《Married to Billionaire after Being Disfigured》 Chapter 1 Forced to marry disabled husband Los Santos top family, The Warners. In arge and luxurious wedding room. The tall and noble man suddenly grabbed the bride in the grand wedding dress and was furious. ¡°You¡¯re not Alexis, The Millers have the nerve to cheat me. You¡¯re looking for death.¡± The bride wore a snow-white mask, which covered most of her face. But the eyes revealed were bright, like stars. The man stared at her condescendingly. Lynn noticed that one side of the mask showed signs of falling off. She was nervous for a moment, and quickly put the mask on. With a ¡°bang¡±, the man opened the door and strode away. The servant next to him, who had witnessed everything, was stunned and went to help the bride who was thrown to the ground. ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you up.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Lynn got up, she rubbed her red neck and nced at the empty door. Confusion shed in her eyes. ¡°That man was Benson just now?¡± servant pulled Lynn¡¯s wedding dress, ¡°Yes, Youngdy, he is our Young Master, your husband.¡± It was rumored that Benson was a cripple, and Alexis was crying that she would never marry a cripple, asking her to substitute for marriage. It turned out that Benson was tall and long-legged, with a stern stride, and he had no leg problems at all. Lynn hooked the corners of her mouth. If her elder sister, Alexis, knew that Benson was not the rumored cripple at all, on the contrary, he was a talented man with a figureparable to a supermodel, she must have regretted it so much and wanted tomit suicide. Lynn dragged her wedding dress and sat on the bright wedding bed, ¡°Cough, is it time for dinner?¡± She hadn¡¯t had a meal since morning until evening, she was really hungry. Servant wondered, Youngdy was almost strangled to death by Young Master just now, her eyes were full of tears, how could she suddenly act like nothing happened? Finding that Lynn was surveying her, the servant hurriedly stopped her mind, lowered her head and stammered, ¡°Youngdy, dinner time has already passed, only¡­you¡­haven¡¯t eaten.¡± Lynn was stunned for a moment. What! Why didn¡¯t they call her for dinner? Must be that she is not taken seriously by The Warners. ording to outside rumors, Benson¡¯s mother Chelsea had always been strict. She had just married in, and she was not given a meal. This was obviously to give her daughter-inw a disgrace. ¡°Go and serve my meal.¡± The servant¡¯s face was embarrassed. ¡°In this way, if they embarrass you, you can say that I haven¡¯t eaten for three days. If I don¡¯t get any food, I will starve to death in The Warners, and you have to say that I have fainted from hunger once.¡± ¡°Can this work?¡± Lynn winked at the timid servant. ¡°Go ahead, trust me.¡± Downstairs, Benson sat on the slippery leather sofa, toyed with the ss he was holding. The assistant brought a bunch of documents over. ¡°Mr. Warner, I have checked it out. The one who married is indeed not the first beauty of Los Santos, Alexis, but the notorious and disfigured Lynn of The Millers. The Millers lied to us.¡± Benson frowned, his hands loosened, and the cup fell to the ground. The assistant ced pictures of Alexis and Lynn in front of Benson. The two photos were in stark contrast. Alexis had delicate facial features and beautiful skin, while Lynn had a hideous scar on the right side of her face, which was very conspicuous, like an ugly centipede. Benson smiled coldly, ¡°Good, very good, The Millers have too much guts to lie to me, do they want to die?¡± Chelsea, the gorgeous Mrs. Warner, picked up these two photos, and the more she looked at them, the angrier she became. ¡°How dare The Millers! They really thought my son was crippled and married an ugly woman to us The Warners.¡± Benson did have a car ident five years ago.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After the car ident, the outside world was full of rumors that Benson¡¯s legs had been wrecked. Mrs. Warner wanted to refute the rumors, but Benson stopped her. Katrina ck, who was sitting next to Mrs. Warner, was instantly happy when she heard the news. The position of The Warners Youngdy was hers sooner orter, how could Benson like other women? ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry, anger is not good for your health, let me massage for you.¡± The marriage of The Warners and The Millers was not held in public, but in private. What The Warners want to marry was nothing more than a noblewoman who could match The Warners. Alexis was The Warners Youngdy selected by The Warners afteryers of screening. the wedding was extremely simple. The Warners only sent a car to pick up the people at The Millers. In terms of family background, The Millers was definitely not match for The Warners. No one thought The Millers would dare to lie. It wasn¡¯t until Benson, who had seen Alexis, came back from thepany and found Lynn wearing a mask, that he realized that the person who married was not Alexis. The servant went upstairs tremblingly with the meal. Chelsea stopped her, ¡°Stop, what are you doing carrying food upstairs?¡± The servant was nervous, ¡°The Youngdy asked me to serve it. She said that she has not eaten for three days. If she does not eat, she will starve to death here today.¡± ¡°Eat, still know how to eat, pig!¡±Chelsea said angrily. The servant trembled, ¡°Mrs. Warner, is this meal still delivered upstairs? It¡¯s just that Youngdy fainted from hunger just now.¡± Chelsea didn¡¯t say anything, the servant waited for a few seconds, then nervously went upstairs with the food, she took a deep breath, what the Youngdy said really worked. Chelsea¡¯s phone on therge coffee table lit up and nced at the signature on it, her eyes widened. Lynn¡¯s stepmother Maureen called. Answering the phone, Chelsea shuddered with anger. ¡°You Maureen, you¡¯re ying tricks on me. Believe it or not, I immediately asked Benson to buy yourpany.¡± ¡°Mrs. Warner, misunderstanding, what a big misunderstanding.¡± ¡°The damn Lynn did all this. This vicious woman actually put a drug in our mealst night. Our family was in aa and only woke up now.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s toote, this damn woman actually pretended to be Alexis and married. Mrs. Warner, if you want to me, then me that damn Lynn, don¡¯t put your anger on us.¡± Chelsea was shocked. What! Drugged, all Lynn¡¯s conspiracy? Chapter 2 My Husband Is Not Disabled ¡°Good, still trying to fool me, you The Millers wait for bankruptcy.¡± Chelsea wasn¡¯tpletely convinced. Maureen begged for mercy over there, ¡°Mrs. Warner, I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all done by that damn woman Lynn. We are also victims. The Warners is the mighty family of Los Santos.¡± ¡°We all dream of being in a rtionship with you.¡± On the other end of the phone, there was the sound of Alexis¡¯ crying, which sounded very miserable. ¡°Mom, Lynn stole my identity as The Warners Youngdy. I hate her to death. I have admired Mr. Warner for a long time and wanted to be his wife for a long time. Lynn, why is she so vicious.¡± ¡°You The Millers, you¡¯re a bunch of idiots.¡± Chelsea hung up the phone angrily, and at the same time, she believed the acting of The Millers¡¯ mother and daughter. Benson had heard what had just been said on the phone. He nced at the bedroom upstairs. Lynn, the woman¡¯s tactics were too cruel. ¡°Go and call the woman upstairs for me.¡± The servant brought the food, and just as Lynn was about to move the chopsticks, another servant hurried up. ¡°Youngdy, Young Master is calling you.¡± Downstairs, Benson squinted and stared at Lynn as she walked over calmly. At this point, Lynn had taken off her wedding dress and put on a bright cheongsam. After standing still, Lynn put her left hand on the wrist of her right hand, looking gentle and lovely. Except for the ce covered by the mask, the skin exposed on her body was very smooth and fine. The mask on her face covered part of her face, but instead added a sense of mystery to her. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± Surprisingly, Lynn ¡®s voice was sweet and heartstring-tugging. Benson¡¯s narrowed eyes suddenly lifted up. But he also immediately woke up from Lynn¡¯s sweet voice.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Humph, honey? who allowed you to call me that?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t call you honey, then what do I call you? Mr. Warner, Benson, honey, you can choose one.¡± Lynn tilted her head and yed dumb. This woman! Benson¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. It was obvious that he was being tricked by this woman, but he couldn¡¯t catch her fault. Katrina gritted her teeth secretly, ¡°Lynn, don¡¯t be fool! to marry Benson, you drugged The Millers¡¯ people, you are the most vicious woman I have ever seen.¡± Drugged? Lynn frowned slightly and pondered, when did she drug The Millers¡¯ people? ¡°Still acting! your stepmother Maureen woke up after being drugged by you. She just called us and used you of your evil deeds. A vicious woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve Benson at all.¡± It turned out to be Maureen, so a wicked person would sue first. Lynn turned her face sideways, and her eyes fell on the face of the woman who had just been talking. Katrina had a beautiful face with pretty facial features, but the strong sarcasm in her eyes diminished her charm. ¡°Sorry, did I not do enough homework, please introduce yourself, who are you?¡± Katrina¡¯s cold face instantly turned angry, ¡°Lynn, you¡­¡± ¡°Lynn, shut up.¡± Benson snapped his knuckles and pointed to Lynn ¡®s disfigured photo with a expression of cannibalism, ¡°The ugly woman in this photo is really you?¡± Ugly woman? Lynn¡¯s lips hooked slightly. How much did Benson hate this ugly photo of her, look, his knuckles were pressed red. ¡°Yes, honey, how do you know that the person in this photo is me? Have you seen me before?¡± Benson threw the photo at Lynn ¡®s feet. He felt that his lungs were about to explode. Was this woman sent by God to deliberately anger him? Every word and deed could piss him off. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be angry, the person in this photo is actually different from me, I look like¡­¡± When it came to the critical moment, Lynn deliberately paused. ¡°Go on, how is it different?¡± Benson¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, as if he had captured some key information. Could it be that her disfigurement was fake? Lynn bent down to pick up the photo under her feet and looked up. ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t know, this photo has also beautifies me. In fact, under the mask, the scar on my face is long and ugly than the one on the photo.¡± ¡°Who is this photographer? His photography skills are really good, can you give me his contact information?¡± The veins on Benson¡¯s forehead were bulging, was Lynn fooling him? He really wanted to strangle her, and she also shamelessly called him honey. Angry? Lynn snorted, when she was about to fill her stomach, they called her down, and when she did, they sat down to humiliate her like a boss, what a sense of superiority. ¡°Well, are you curious about what I look like? I¡¯ll take off my mask today, so you can see my really appearance. Anyway, the ugly daughter-inw will see her mother-inws sooner orter.¡± Lynn raised her hand to the string of the mask, Katrina held her breath, she wanted to see how ugly this ugly creature was. ¡°Stop it and get yor ass upstairs.¡± Benson was so angry that he couldn¡¯t bear it. This woman was so ugly and stupid. Was she trying to piss him off on purpose? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± Having sessfully pissed him off, Lynn walked briskly upstairs. Behind her back, Chelsea groaned and sighed in pain. ¡°Sins, what kind of sin did we The Warners do in our past lives, to send such an ugly woman to torture me. Oh, no, no, I¡¯m going to have a heart attack.¡±Lynn went back to the room and was about to take off her mask and eat her meal, when she was shocked to realize that the servant was still guarding her, and the servant opened her eyes curiously. It looked like she was going to see her ugly face. Chapter 3 I鈥檓 Not Ugly ¡°You can leave now, I¡¯ll call you when I finish eating.¡± ¡°Ah¡­yes, Youngdy.¡± Lynn took off her mask after the servant went out. However, there was no scar on her face, this was obviously a stunningly beautiful face, not only no hideous scars, but also very good skin. A pair of watery eyes, a beautiful nose, the lips were bright and luscious, so people can¡¯t help but want to kiss. When Lynn was twelve years old, her biological mother, Regina, died of a serious illness. Shortly after her mother death, her father, Owen, married Maureen with great fanfare, and brought back a sister, Alexis, who was one year older than her. Maureen and Alexis had always regarded her as an enemy, and on her way home from school, she was stopped by a few gangsters sent by Alexis. They took knives and said they would destroy her face. That day, if it wasn¡¯t for a strange boy who saved her, her face would really be ruined. And she also took the n, bribed the gangsters to created the fact that she was disfigured. Since then, Lynn had been wearing a mask. Lynn couldn¡¯t wait to take a piece of braised pork, put it in her mouth, and ate it happily. Half an hourter, when she was finished eating, the servant estimated the time, knocked on the door for a while, and wanted toe in to clean up the dishes. Lynn went to the bathroom to wash her face, wearing a mask all day, her face was very stuffy. The servant knocked on the door for a while, but no one answered, so she came in by herself. Downstairs, Young Master was about to go upstairs. Young Master had always been a cleanliness freak. When he came up to see a mess of leftovers, he must me her. Lynn washed her face and was looking for her mask when the servant pointed at her and screamed. ¡°Youngdy¡­you¡­your face¡­¡± The servant¡¯s mouth was opened wide. Wasn¡¯t Youngdy too ugly to show her face? This, this person with a delicate face and no ws, was the rumored ugly Youngdy? Was she seeing a ghost? She was in the kitchen just now, everyone gathered together, took a mobile phone and searched for Youngdy¡¯s disfigured photo, the Youngdy in the phone was obviously ugly and terrifying. Benson suddenly appeared at the door with a gloomy face, ¡°What are you shouting in the middle of the night!¡± ¡°Young Master, Youngdy¡¯s face¡­¡± Lynn¡¯s heart tensed, opps, her secret was about to be revealed? In a sh, Lynn hurriedly lowered her head to pick up the mask, put it on quickly, and hurriedly grabbed the servant¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh, I just took off my mask and scared her.¡± ¡°Cough¡­cough, I¡¯m not scared, it¡¯s¡­¡± Before the servant could finish her words, her hand felt pain, and Lynn pinched her in a hurry. ¡°Youngdy¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The servant froze and stared at Lynn, why did Youngdy not let her tell the truth? Lynn patted the servant on the back to showfort, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I will wear the mask in the future, I won¡¯t scare you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The servant¡¯s mouth stayed open and couldn¡¯t close it. Youngdy, why did she say something backwards. Benson watched this weird scene, thought for a moment and then wrinkled his brow. ¡°Ugly, you must have self-awareness, cover your face, and don¡¯t show it to me.¡± At the same time, the calm Benson felt a chill down his spine, Lynn showed her face, and the servant screamed in horror, how ugly it was. Lynn breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, he believed it, Benson turned and went downstairs, he didn¡¯t even want to go in the bedroom now. ¡°Youngdy, your face has no scars at all, why did you deliberately¡­¡± Lynn looked up and down at the servant. This girl had a tender face, she was in her early twenties, and her eyes were bright, not like someone who was causing trouble. ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°My name is Joyce Lee. ¡± ¡°Okay, Joyce, it¡¯s fine for you to know this matter alone, don¡¯t say it out. Naturally, I have my reason for doing this. Now, you have to keep this secret for me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t treat you badly. ¡± ¡°O¡­ okay.¡± Joyce squeezed out one word. Joyce went out with the cutlery, Lynn turned on the phone, and her good friend Sherry had sent a text message. ¡°Lynn, are you still alive, haven¡¯t you been torn apart by The Warners?¡± Lynn quickly edited, ¡°Bitch, how dare you expect bad things to happen to me, can¡¯t you expect something good to happen to me? By the way, how are the sales of D. S¡¯s new jewelry?¡± Sherry went online in seconds, ¡°Hey, I care about you. As for D. S¡¯s new jewelry, it sells very well. Lynn, you are amazing. Every jewelry you design is very popr. You are really a design genius.¡± Lynn turned the tiny ruby on her middle finger and smiled brightly. ¡°Yes, so treat me better in the future, and follow me has meat to eat.¡± ¡°Haha, you will always be my Lynn. By the way, you really n to wear a mask all the time at The Warners. You obviously have a god-level beautiful face, but you have to wear a mask every day to be mistaken for an ugly girl. It¡¯s a pity.¡± Lynn, ¡°I will wear a mask all the time. I was forced to marry. Benson knows that I am so ugly and will definitely be anxious to divorce me.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I¡¯m free again, and I just have to find Jack quickly during the marriage time and convince him to do operation for my grandmother, I¡¯ll be sessful.¡± Lynn married into The Warners, all because Maureen and Alexis threatened her with her grandmother¡¯s operation. Grandma had arge tumor in her brain and needed a veryplicated operation to remove it. And this operation, now only two people could do it, one was Alexis¡¯ uncle Rowan, and the other was Benson¡¯s uncle¡¯s son Jack. Chapter 4 She isn鈥檛 my wife Jack was a very mysterious person. People had only heard of his name, but no one knew where he was. Before finding Jack, Grandma¡¯s only savior was Rowan Hunter, and because of Grandma¡¯s operation, Lynn was controlled by Alexis. If she didn¡¯t marry Benson in ce of Alexis, Rowan wouldn¡¯t agree to operate on Grandma. ording to the rumors, Benson was a useless cripple, and Alexis was so arrogant, and she was impossible to marry a cripple. The Warners¡¯ betrothal gift was a piece ofnd, and Maureen was very excited, but Alexis wouldn¡¯t marry The Warners. Maureen wanted to get the heavy dowry from The Warners, so she thought of the damaging trick of letting Lynn substitute for marriage. Lynn felt a little thirsty after talking with Sherry. She started looking for water in the room and picked up the water bottle, but there was not a drop of water. She had to go downstairs to get some water. Lynn went downstairs and grabbed a servant. The ce was so big that she couldn¡¯t find where the kitchen was. ¡°Where¡¯s the kitchen, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± The servant stared at Lynn¡¯s face fascinated, as if to pass through the mask, she could see the ugly scar inside. Lynn frowned before she realized she had offended Lynn. ¡°Youngdy, please follow me. ¡± Following the servant to the kitchen, Lynn looked back. The servant just looked at the door with a strange look. Could there be something strange inside. After entering the kitchen, Lynn ordered, ¡°You go and put some water in the kettle in the bedroom.¡± After dismissing the servant, Lynn took a sip of water from the cup, walked out of the kitchen, and peeked in the direction the servant had just looked at. The door was half-closed. There was a delicate voice inside. ¡°Benson, Lynn is too vicious, you have to be careful in the future, she can do things like cheating marriage, and we doesn¡¯t know what tricks she will y.¡± Lynn got goosebumps at the coquettish voice. After listening for a while, she didn¡¯t hear Benson¡¯s voice. ¡°Benson, look at this purple bag, does it suit me?¡± Bag? Lynn pursed her lips. Katrina wanted Benson to buy her a bag. Lynn put the water ss on the ss table next to her, knocked on the door, and walked in. Inside the room, Benson was sitting at his chair, flipping through a document, and Katrina next to him was holding a fashion magazine. Katrina turned her head and saw that it was Lynn, her face changed instantly. ¡°Who let you in, you ugly and vicious woman, get out!¡± Benson¡¯s eyes also lifted, looking at Lynn with a pair of sharp eyes that were cold. This woman was really daring, she calcted his marriage, and boldly ran to his study. Benson said loudly, ¡°Get out.¡± For a evil woman, he was no need to be polite. As if she hadn¡¯t heard, Lynn looked around and walked over. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little thirsty and looking for water to drink, thinking this is the kitchen.¡± ¡°Are you blind, this is Benson¡¯s study, how could it be the kitchen.¡± Katrina said sarcastically. Lynn turned around and squeezed into the middle of Benson and Katrina, Benson instantly smelled a fragrance. The smell of this ugly woman was surprisingly quite refreshing, much better than Katrina¡¯s perfume of big brand. ¡°You pushed me, ugly woman.¡± Katrina roared. Lynn, with her arms folded over her chest, looked Katrina¡¯s clothes up and down with her eyes. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re still a little young to be trying to seduce a man in the middle of the night, you know that short skirts need to be this short.¡± Lynn¡¯s hand gestured at the base of her thigh. ¡°You have to put a pair of ck silk on your legs, and squeeze your chest. I ensure that all men will pounce like a hungry wolf. Honey, you are a man, am I right?¡± Lynn blinked her eyes, but she looked extraordinarily innocent. Benson, ¡°¡­¡± was this woman looking for death, all men, was he also a hungry wolf? Katrina blushed, her slender fingers pointed at Lynn and stomped her foot. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense, Benson, she bullied me.¡± Lynn raised her hand to take the magazine in Katrina¡¯s hand and quickly flipped through it. ¡°Honey, are you going to buy a bag for Miss ck? ¡± ¡°It just so happens that I also like this brand of bags. I want this crocodile leather bag in cherry blossom pink.¡± ¡°Honey, you are so rich, buy it for me too.¡± Throwing the magazine on the table, Lynn took two steps out, then turned back to the two dumbfounded people, and smiled sweetly at them. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t buy me the wrong one.¡± ¡°I want the cherry blossom pink crocodile, leather bag, the price is 30, 000 dors, and Miss ck¡¯s purple bag is 10, 000 dors. ¡± ¡°Otherwise, when the timees, Miss ck and I will appear together on one asion, and I, Mrs. Warner, will also carry a bag of the same quality, which will embarrassed you.¡± After speaking quickly, Lynn walked out while the two were in a daze. Although she had no rtionship with Benson, one day in The Warners, she would establish the prestige of The Warners Youngdy to herself. Otherwise, the wealthy family were in deep water, and she would be bullied to the death. Inside the study, Lynn¡¯s shadow disappeared at the door, and Katrina was very angry. This damn Lynn embarrassed her? What¡¯s worse, she found Benson staring at the door where Lynn left, frowning, wondering what he was thinking. Katrina squeezed her palm and softened her tone. ¡°Benson, this woman is really uneducated. She just got married and asked you to spend money on her. this ispletely a gold-digger.¡± A gold-digger, wasn¡¯t that talking about herself? ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back.¡± Benson nced at her and turned the paper back a page. Katrina¡¯s face paled instantly, the way Benson just looked at her was so cold, and she nced outside. ¡°Can you take me back? It¡¯s so dark, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Benson didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°I have business to handle, let Tom drive you back.¡± A strong wave of resentment rushed into Katrina¡¯s chest, but in front of Benson, she couldn¡¯t let it out. For so many years, Benson treated her well because of what happened five years ago, but it was the attitude of his family member. But she Katrina would not admit defeat, the position of The Warners Youngdy was only worthy of her. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, you don¡¯t stay toote.¡± The study returned to silence, Benson pinched his eyebrows, Lynn, this woman did not want to live? Not only cheating marriage, but also implying that he would also be a hungry wolf. Dropping the contract in his hand, Benson picked up the magazine that Lynn had thrown on the table and leaned back into the wide chair. Turning to the bag that Lynn just pointed to, it was really priced at $30, 000. Turning to the one that Katrina liked, $10, 000, this behavior was really childish. Buying a bag? Benson raised his hand and threw the magazine into the trash. Benson closed his eyes, he remembered when Lynn came over, the sweet scent of her body, but surprisingly good smell. No, Benson twitched the corners of his mouth coldly. It must be a ruse by this vicious woman like Lynn. This must be Lynn this evil woman yed a trick, the purpose was to arouse his interest, in order to marry him, she actually drugged The Millers people.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The more he thought and the more confused his thoughts became, Benson got up and went upstairs. Pushing open the bedroom door, Lynn finished her shower and sat down at the dressing table. The pajamas were pulled down a little, revealing one side of the snow-white shoulder, and she was adjusting the straps of her bra. Lynn took a deep breath, ¡°hiss¡±, the straps were so tight that they made her shoulders red. She was startled when the bedroom door was suddenly pulled open. ¡°You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you knock when you came in?¡± Benson paused for a moment because of the erotic scene in his head. When he came back to his senses, he was annoyed and angry, what was this woman doing? ¡°This is my room, do you want me to give you a report when Ie in?¡± Lynn, ¡°¡­¡±Seeing that Lynn had already organized her clothes, Benson¡¯s handsome face was dark, took a big step over to her, approaching her step by step. His aura was overwhelming. Lynn¡¯s heart drummed, squeezing the hand cream in her hand, and leaned back. ¡°what are you going to do?¡± Chapter 5 Men are hungry wolves ¡°What do you mean when you¡¯re in the study?¡± Lynn was stunned, moved even closer to her, like a dark cloud. She was a little worried that he would hit her. ¡°Words in the study?¡± The words in the den weren¡¯t too harsh, was heing to fight for Katrina now?¡±Men are all hungry wolves, are you so sure?¡± There was a hint of maism in Benson¡¯s voice. Lynn¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and the man felt like he was being insulted. ¡°I, I was just casual remark¡­ what are you doing.¡± The man¡¯s dark face was suddenly tinted with a strange color, and his beautiful thin lips pressed against Lynn¡¯s snow-white neck, Lynn felt her neck warm. The man got closer and closer, and Lynn could even smell the man¡¯s unique mint smell. He was bout to kiss her neck, Lynn was shocked, she tried to run away, but the man grabbed her hand, making her unable to move. ¡°Go away!¡± Lynn really panicked. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re wrong. For example, you, the men all over the world, will not rush towards you when facing you, but instead avoid it.¡± The moment the skin was about to touch, the man moved his lips away in disgust and snorted coldly. That¡¯s it? It turned out to be deliberately embarrassing her, Lynn¡¯s pale face wrinkled with fright, and her frantic heartbeat was slowly calming down. Lynn took a deep breath, rolled her eyes, straightened her jet-ck hair, turned on the hand cream, and pretended to calmly apply it to her hands.. Benson nced at her. ¡°No matter how you take care of it, the ugly scar on your face won¡¯t go away, stupid.¡± Lynn was humiliated, the anger that was dissipating suddenly reunited. ¡°So what? I take care of my hands so they are fine and beautiful, and when I look at them, I will be in a good mood.¡± ¡°Treating the symptoms, not the root cause.¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Benson, ¡°¡­¡± Lynn bit the corner of her mouth, a man she didn¡¯t like, she could never let him hurt her. After that, Lynn walked over to the bed, lifted the quilt, andid down on the bed. Benson¡¯s wide palm tightened. This woman, she was not only thick-skinned and vicious, but also good at debating. Because she had just put on the hand cream, Lynn was afraid that the hand cream would stain the quilt. She raised her hands and hung them in the air. Under the bright lights, her hands were even finer. Benson¡¯s eyes flickered, this was the most beautiful hands he had ever seen. Benson came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe and with wet hair, Lynn had fallen asleep peacefully. Benson realize that Lynn was sleeping on his bed, where did he sleep? He couldn¡¯t have slept in the same bed with this ugly woman. He endured a burst of anger and came to Lynn¡¯s side, but the woman¡¯s sleeping face was very sweet. Wearing a mask, some of her exposed skin was impable, her eyes were closed, her long eyshes rested like butterfly wings, and her forehead was smooth. Lynn slept soundly, and Benson stopped when he reached out his hand to pick her up, which was obviously a sleeping image of a princess. His mind recalled the scene in the hall when Lynn was about to remove the mask. The face under this mask was really as ugly as her malicious heart? The ces that were exposed clearly showing her beauty. Surprisingly, Benson stretched his hand to Lynn¡¯s mask, getting closer. For some reason, the closer his hand got, the more uncontroble it trembled. He didn¡¯t even understand when he became so indecisive. Benson¡¯s hand hadnded on Lynn¡¯s mask and was about to rip it off. The sleeper¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, and she was dazed as a handsome face came into her eyes.¡±what are you doing?¡± Benson pulled his hand back immediately, feeling guilty for the first time. ¡°You get up and go to sleep on the sofa.¡± Asking her to sleep on the sofa, Lynn looked at therge sofa. Although the sofa wasrge, it was not asfortable as this bed. It also urred to her that Benson was definitely not going to sleep in the same bed as her, and someone was definitely going to sleep on the couch tonight. In order to seize the opportunity, she fell asleep early, but unexpectedly, the man woke her up. The quilt was warm and Lynn was leaning against the fluffy pillow, in fact, her hands were squeezing the quilt tightly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m sleepy, you go to sleep on the sofa.¡± Benson narrowed his eyes, and a strange emotion crossed his heart. Lynn was like a kid who wouldn¡¯t get up and was tantrums with him. But within a second, he was indifferent, staring at Lynn with ck pool-like eyes. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re talking to? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you out to sleep at the door.¡± Lynn bit the corner of her lips, let go of her hand holding the quilt, and sat up slowly, she couldn¡¯t be too tough with this man. As soon as she carried the quilt to the sofa, with a snap, the room fell into darkness. Lynn stomped, what man, she hadn¡¯t evenid the quilt. Benson on the big bed turned over, he frowned, this woman had slept for a while, and the quilt was filled with the smell of this ugly woman. The next morning, Lynn woke up early and started washing up. She went downstairs and found Katrina sitting on the sofa, the servant brought fresh fruit refreshments for her, and Mrs. Warner also sat over. Katrina nced upstairs, met Lynn¡¯s gaze, and she frowned coldly. Last night, Benson wasn¡¯t going to sleep in the same bed with this ugly bastard, was he? When she went backst night, Katrina hadn¡¯t slept all night. As soon as the day dawned, she rushed over to inquire about the situation. No, she shook her head immediately, impossible, Benson was so noble, how could he sleep in the same bed with an ugly monster. This ugly bastard dared to embarrass herst night, let¡¯s see how she can screw her up today. Afraid she doesn¡¯t know that she was loved by Chelsea. In this house, she was half the owner. Lynn came downstairs, and Katrina waved to her with a smile, ¡°Miss Miller, you¡¯re awake,e and sit.¡± Miss Miller? The name was interesting, Lynn stopped in her footsteps towards the garden, she gave a sideways nce and surveyed the fake-smiling Katrina. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯lle over to chat with Miss ck.¡± Lynn turned around and walked towards the living room, but there was no more seats left, so Lynn had to walk past Katrina to sit on the couch inside. Katrina said sympathetically, ¡°Miss Miller, pass in front of me.¡± Lynn had no doubts, ¡°Thanks.¡± Lynn walked, and suddenly stumbled under her feet, staggered violently, and her knees hit the corner of the coffee table. Suddenly, a piercing pain hit her whole body. Chapter 6 ¡°Miss Miller, why aren¡¯t you watching the road, you almost fell on such a t ground, are you hurt?¡± Katrina pretended to help Lynn. What an actress, Lynn huffed backwards, avoiding Katrina¡¯s hand, holding back the pain and sitting down. Chelsea nced impatiently at Lynn. ¡°Katrina, she¡¯s walking without looking, you leave her alone, let hurt her to death.¡± Katrina sat down, Lynn¡¯s face turned pale, She was so relieved, but this was the appetizer. ¡°Miss Miller, did you get the limited edition bag you asked Benson to buy youst night? ¡± ¡°I envy you so much. There are only three top luxury bags in the world. You can easily own them with a single word.¡± Lynn was in excruciating pain. Chelsea¡¯s face fell instantly, and she red at Lynn angrily. ¡°You even asked Benson to buy you a bag! Lynn, don¡¯t think that you are really the Youngdy of The Warners, I will never admit you.¡± Lynn pursed her lips, Katrina, well, not only tripped her secretly, but also talked about her buying a bag in front of Chelsea. But was she that easy to bully?¡±Miss ck, did you get your bag? ¡± ¡°Because you pestered Benson to buy you a bag on midnight, I just asked him to buy it for me by the way. After all, I see that the bag you chose, there are only four of them in the world.¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m ugly, the title of The Warners Youngdy is still there after all. If outsiders know that The Warners Youngdy¡¯s bag and Miss ck are of the same ss, , it will be a disgrace to The Warners.¡± Katrina¡¯s face turned pale, and sure enough, as soon as Lynn finished speaking, Mrs. Warner¡¯s eyes turned to Katrina. ¡°Katrina, you¡¯re staying with Benson in the middle of the night? Didn¡¯t I tell you¡­¡± Chelsea stopped talking and Lynn wondered, what did she tell Katrina? ¡°Auntie, you misunderstood me. She was deliberately framing me. I didn¡¯t ask Benson to buy a bag for me. She obviously wanted Benson to buy her a bag herself. I just said that the bag was beautiful, and I wanted him to hava a look.¡± Katrina hastily exined. Chelsea nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Benson is busy with work. In the future, you can not bother him with such things. I doesn¡¯t care about this bag. What do you want to buy, tell me. I will buy it for you. Just don¡¯t disturb Benson¡¯s rest when it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention next time.¡± Katrina nodded obediently, With a twist of her head, Katrina gave Lynn a stern re. Then Chelsea warned Lynn. ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t go out and say that you are the Youngdy of The Warners, or I won¡¯t spare you. The position of The Warners Youngdy, I will pick someone else. You are not worthy of our Benson.¡± Warned by Chelsea, Lynn didn¡¯t answer openly, but got up. ¡°I¡¯m going outside for a walk.¡± Sure enough, as soon as she got up, Katrina¡¯s feet were about to move, and Lynn¡¯s mouth twitched, trying to trip her again.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Then didn¡¯t me her! Suddenly, there was a scream in the living room, ¡°Ah!¡± Lynn had just stared straight ahead, but her foot was exactly on Katrina¡¯s foot. ¡°Go away, bitch, you¡¯re stepping on my foot.¡± Lynn growled through gritted teeth. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see it, is everything okay?¡± Lynn moved her foot, and a deep footprint had been imprinted on the back of Katrina¡¯s clean foot. ¡°Lynn, you¡¯re so vicious. Katrina, are you okay?¡± Chelsea said distressed. ¡°Auntie, it hurts, she must have done it on purpose.¡± ¡°Because I told you that she asked Benson for a bag, she took revenge on me on purpose. I will never dare to say anything again. It hurts!¡± ¡°Auntie, my foot is swollen.¡± Katrina had just noticed Bensoning downstairs, bending over to make herself feel even more pain. Chelsea looked up and red at Lynn viciously. ¡°You did it on purpose. Apologize to Katrina.¡± Lynn just nced at the two of them lightly, and started to go out. Drama queen? She bullied her first! She wouldn¡¯t stand for it, her knees still hurt like hell.¡±Apologize.¡± From behind, a cold voice pierced Lynn¡¯s eardrums. Lynn stopped reluctantly and turned back stubbornly. Benson was staring at her with cold eyes, as if he was going to cut her body with X-rays. ¡°You¡¯re deaf, I ask you to apologize to Katrina.¡± The sound was louder and harsher, and echoed in the empty hall. The servants next to her were frightened and looked over cautiously. Lynn squinted and looked directly at Benson. Mad Dog, did he know the truth of the matter. Seeing Katrina¡¯s fake cry, he immediately attacked her. She dared to look back at him, Benson was furious. He had just seen with his own eyes that Lynn deliberately stepped on Katrina¡¯s foot. Moreover, if the outside media knew about Lynn¡¯s arrival, it would inevitably cause a storm. The Warners¡¯ ancestors¡¯ faces were going to be disgraced. The famous and noble The Warners actually married the first ugly woman of Los Santos. In any big family, this was a great shame. Another point was that he, who had always had insomnia, sniffed the woman¡¯s breath in the quiltst night, and he had no dreams, no insomnia, and even woke up half an hourter than usual. It was the best night he had slept in five years. This kind of unfamiliar change made him very unustomed, and even faintly gave him an uncontroble premonition. ¡°Forget it, Benson, don¡¯t me Miss Miller, I¡¯m much better.¡± Katrina cried and persuaded, Benson listened to the chirping sparrows, and he turned all his anger on Lynn ¡®s head. ¡°Last warning, apologize, I¡¯ll count to three, or else, suffer the consequences.¡± Benson was tall, imposing, and born with the psychological pressure of oppression. Chapter 7 Lynn bit her blushing lips and squeezed the palm of her hand. It was absolutely impossible for her to apologize. Katrina held back the joy in her heart, she knew this ugly bastard had no ce in The Warners, and Benson wouldn¡¯t help her. Just after everything was silent for a few seconds, Lynn seemed to sumb to the pressure, lowered her head slightly, and made a gesture of apology. Benson¡¯s ck eyes fluctuated a little, this woman was really stubborn, but fortunately, she was finally willing to apologize. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Lynn raised her head sharply and said something amazing. ¡°Apologize? Why should I apologize to a bitch, to hell with her.¡± Leaving the words, Lynn hurried back upstairs, not in the mood to visit the garden anymore. Everyone present was petrified, and it was shocking that Lynn was so rude just now. Obviously, the people of The Warners were highly educated and couldn¡¯t ept any vulgar words at all. A few secondster, Benson¡¯s face was ashen and he roared. ¡°Keep her in the bedroom for me, and don¡¯t give her any food without my permission.¡± Chelsea came to her senses too, and she was about tomit a heart attack. ¡°This damn woman, not only is she ugly, she¡¯s also vulgar. How can she be the Youngdy of The Warners.¡± Katrina was stunned for a moment, convinced that she had really just heard correctly. Lynn had cursed, and she had done so in the presence of the distinguished Benson. Katrina limped to Benson¡¯s side and said warmly, ¡°Benson, she¡¯s so uneducated¡­¡± Benson turned around, ignoring Katrina, ¡°Breakfast.¡± On the gorgeous table, even for breakfast, there was arge table of dishes, but the atmosphere at the table was very depressing. The servants served the dishes carefully. Katrina tried to speak several times, but she closed her mouth after seeing Benson¡¯s cold face. Chelsea lost her appetite and went out to y with her friends.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Leave a message when her leave. ¡°This Lynn spends one more day at The Warners, and I¡¯ll have to live one less day. Benson, hurry up and find a way to get her away from me.¡± Benson took a sip of milk with a sullen face, and Katrina was overjoyed when she heard this. With a bang, Benson put down the milk. But because the anger was too heavy, a drop of milk from the ss popped up and onto his solid blue tie, and he frowned. Katrina grabbed a handkerchief and tried to wipe it off for him, but Benson was already one step ahead of her and went upstairs. Dirty things, he had to change. Lynn waited upstairs for a long time. Sure enough, no one brought her food. She touched her empty stomach. She looked around the room and found a box of chrysanthemum tea. She sighed, it seemed that she was hungry today. After tearing open a small bag of chrysanthemum tea, she began to make tea for herself. She had learned to make tea, and her skills were first-rate. Soon, a cup of fragrant chrysanthemum tea was ready. She picked it up, closed her eyes gently, and meditated. She was not hungry, she was not hungry. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Benson opened the door, just in time to see this scene. He squeezed his fist, what kind of woman was this woman? Benson walked over and took a look. In the porcin cup, the pale yellow petals floated on the water, which looked very seductive, he sneered. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still really not hungry.¡± An unwillingness to admit defeat came up, Lynn said stubbornly. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat breakfast at home before, I liked tea in the morning.¡± When he said this, Lynn raised her chin slightly, and her clear eyes fell into Benson¡¯s eyes, as clean as a puddle of water. Benson was stunned for a moment, this woman was cruel and poisonous, how could she had such clear eyes. After a second of doubt, Benson was pulled back into reality, his face cold. But when he thought of how Lynn was just holding the tea and said it was really fragrant, he somehow felt funny. Benson walked quickly to the closet. Lynn nced at him sideways. The expression on the man¡¯s face just now was so strange. She rolled her eyes and took a book next to her to open it. After changing his tie, Benson walked to the door and paused. ¡°When will you apologize and when will you have dinner, and, don¡¯t let me hear things you shouldn¡¯t say from your mouth in the future, or I¡¯ll make you regreting into this world.¡± When will you apologize and when will you have dinner? Lynn squeezed the book in her hand hard, dog man. It was absolutely impossible for her to apologize. Benson waited for a while, but he didn¡¯t see Lynn¡¯s attitude of admitting her mistake, and he closed the door angrily. Outside the door, Benson also instructed the servant next to him. ¡°Without my permission, she is not allowed to eat.¡± Lynn¡¯s teeth tickled with hatred, Benson was simply a madman, actually not allowing people to eat, this was abuse. She put down the book, went over and pulled the door, and the door was locked. She touched her t stomach, which was already hungry. Did she have a grudge against food?. Enduring hunger, she picked up her mobile phone and called her grandmother. ¡°Miss Miller, your grandmother is asleep, do you want to wake her up?¡± Maggie, the nurse she found for her grandmother, answered the phone. ¡°Then let grandma sleep, Maggie, how is grandma?¡± But grandma was still awakened by the sound of the phone, ¡°Is it Lynn? let me talk to her.¡± Maggie gave the phone to Grandma. Grandma said earnestly, ¡°Lynn, grandma is fine. You just got married. The Warners is a big family. there are a lot of rules, have you been wronged?¡± Grandma¡¯s heart ached when she thought of the scar on Lynn¡¯s face, and this child, she was afraid that it will be difficult for her to get a foothold at The Warners. Lynn was touched and sad. See, grandma would always be the person who cared about her the most. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, who am I? how could I have wronged myself? I¡¯m fine, and they treats me very well, but Grandma, you should try to get well as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, grandma is fine.¡± Hanging up the phone, Lynn took off the mask and went back to the tea table. She picked up the tea and took a sip, and she could only fill her hunger with water. ¡­ At noon, in The Warner Group building, Benson had finished the meeting and returned to the office. The assistant had already prepared a sumptuous lunch for him. Thinking of something, he called Neil in. ¡°Did the family call?¡± Neil was confused, why did they call? ¡°No.¡± Benson¡¯s eyes rose by a point. ¡°You can go out.¡± It seemed that Lynn was still unwilling to apologize. She was so slender, she could still bear it? No, how could such a vicious woman be obediently starving, maybe she had already yed tricks at home to fill her stomach. Benson picked up his phone, dialed the home number, and a servant picked it up. ¡°Young Master.¡± ¡°Did you feed that woman?¡± Chapter 8 The servant shuddered in fear, ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say, without your permission, we can¡¯t feed Youngdy?¡± Benson pressed his eyebrows, ¡°Then she has been in the room and has note out?¡± ¡°No, Youngdy has been in the bedroom. Yesterday, she only ate one meal. She won¡¯t faint from hunger, right?¡± Faint from hungry? Benson narrowed his eyes. Lynn, with a slender figure, might actually faint from hunger. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and check it out.¡± Benson¡¯s face suddenly changed, and the servant shuddered, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll check it now.¡± Knock, Knock, Knock ¡­ Lynnid on the bed, she touched her stomach, breathless.¡±What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Youngdy, are you okay?¡± Someone came to care about her, Lynn was overjoyed, and quickly got out of bed and went to the door to pull it open, but it still couldn¡¯t be opened. ¡°Are you going to bring me something to eat? Open the door and bring it in. I¡¯m not okay, I¡¯m starving to death.¡± The servant hesitated for a while, ¡°Youngdy, hurry up and admit your mistake to Young Master. We don¡¯t dare to give you food without Young Master¡¯s permission.¡± Lynn¡¯s face copsed in an instant. She would not stand this kind of humiliation, she would rather not eat than find Benson to admit her mistake. It was getting dark, and Lynn dragged her hungry body to the mirror. Looking at the beautiful face in the mirror, she seemed to be thinner than in the morning. She pinched her face, she wouldn¡¯t be the first wealthy daughter-inw to be starved to death, right? She took the mask up and put it on, andining was useless, Lynn swallowed, fighting hunger, picked up a pen and began to outline a ring. Knock, knock ¡­ Someone was knocking on the door, Lynn nced at the door, didn¡¯t say anything. They weren¡¯t here to bring her food to eat, so she didn¡¯t bother to speak. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m John.¡± Who was John? Lynn frowned and thought for a while, and there was a hint that John should be the son of Benson¡¯s second Uncle. There was a sound of the lock turning at the door, and the door was opened. John squeezed the key. He poked a head in first When he saw Lynn, he was overjoyed and walked in. ¡°You are my sister-inw, the first ugly woman in Los Santos. Yes, you¡¯re wearing a mask, you must be her.¡± Lynn twitched the corner of her mouth and turned her head. Could this guy talk any harder, the number one ugly woman in Los Santos, he¡¯s still the number one ugly guy in Los Santos. Seeing that Lynn ignored him at all, John boldly approached her. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you doing? I know what happened to you. How can Benson not let you eat! My cousin, this scumbag. It¡¯s a bastard.¡± Lynn, ¡°¡­¡± Calling Benson a scumbag? Hmm, well scolded. Looking at it this way, Lynn realized that John was quite handsome. It was true that all the people in The Warners were gically strong and handsome. ¡°What you want?¡± John grabbed Lynn¡¯s arm, ¡°Come on, go down and eat, you haven¡¯t eaten anything all day.¡± Lynn¡¯s eyesnded on where John grabbed her arm, John was shocked that he was behaving inappropriately and let go of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstanding, I just think that you haven¡¯t eaten for a day, and I¡¯m so angry. Tsk, my cousin is really too much. Monster!¡± Looking at the door, Lynn¡¯s eyes were full of desire, as if there was arge table of delicious food outside the door. Whatever, she had to get her stomach filled. Screw the warning that she had to apologize before she could eat, if she really listened to Benson, she was going to starve to death today. Lynn walked to the door, and behind her, John swept to the design draft on the table. ¡°Hey, sister-inw, you designed the ring, very professional.¡± ¡°I see, you must be a jewelry designer?¡± Lynn turned around and put away the manuscript, ¡°I¡¯m not a jewelry designer, I just painted it, aren¡¯t you going to take me to dinner?¡± ¡°Impossible, your design looks very professional, how can you draw it casually.¡± John¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Lynn held up her forehead, she was going to starve to death, she didn¡¯t want to dy for a moment, ignored John, she walked downstairs, John had no choice but to follow. Going downstairs, John beckoned the servants to bring the food quickly. The servants were embarrassed because they hadn¡¯t received permission from Young Master. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be responsible if something happens. If you starve her to death, you will all be fired.¡± After everyone looked at each other, they nodded and went to the kitchen. This time, Lynn gave John a grateful look. Soon, someone brought the food. Lynn pointed upstairs, ¡°Take it to the upstairs room, I¡¯ll eat in the room.¡± After a full meal, Lynn stretched, simply satisfied. After eating, Lynn came downstairs, and the servant didn¡¯t stop her. Anyway, John said he would take care of it. ¡°Sister-inw,e and sit.¡± John hadn¡¯t left yet, he was flipping through his phone, picking out a birthday present. Lynn leaned over and found John looking at pictures of jewelry. ¡°Do you want to buy jewelry as a gift?¡± John raised his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? Three dayster it will be Grandma¡¯s birthday party, and I¡¯m preparing gifts for her.¡± ¡°You know what? Every year, grandma likes the gifts from my cousin the most.¡± ¡°Hmph, this year, I¡¯ll make Grandma like the gift from me the most.¡± Lynn¡¯s interest instantly rose, and her eyes lit up. For Vhia Signora¡¯s birthday party, everyone from The Warners woulkd definitely be there. Jack, Benson¡¯s uncle¡¯s son, he would definitely show up too, and then she could meet him. There was even more hope for Grandma¡¯s surgery. John touched his chin, he had an idea. Staring at Lynn with interest. ¡°Sister-inw, what gift did my cousin prepare? You see, I¡¯ll treat you well. If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯re still hungry now, so help me.¡± Lynn shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± It was only now that she learned that grandmother was having a birthday, so how would she know what congrattory gift Benson had prepared. John was stunned for a moment, his face full of disappointment. ¡°But I can choose a gift for you. Grandma will definitely like it and make you steal your cousin¡¯s halo.¡± John didn¡¯t believe it, and continued to flip through the phone, ¡°Come on, you haven¡¯t seen grandma. You don¡¯t know her as well as I do, how do you know what she likes.¡± Lynn wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Hmph, underestimate me. With all the jewelry you¡¯re looking at right now, grandma is tired of seeing it. What expensive jewelry has she never seen? We need to put our hearts into it, not spend money.¡± John was told what was on his mind, he had already thought of this, that¡¯s why he searched for a long time and didn¡¯t choose a piece of jewelry. ¡°Well, tell me what grandma likes the most, and I will design the jewelry she likes, so grandma will definitely like it.¡± John, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You design? Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re not a jewelry designer, those paintings are for fun?¡± The punch to the face came so fast, Lynn smirked and waved. She just didn¡¯t want to let The Warners pry too many secrets out of her, so she deliberately said she wasn¡¯t, but who knew, grandma¡¯s birthday wasing soon. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure you were a good person just now, so I didn¡¯t tell you the truth. I can design jewelry, don¡¯t worry, but if I help you design, I have one condition.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 9 Although John was ayman, he also felt that the manuscript paper just now was very professional, and how could she draw casually, how could she draw so well? ¡°Okay, sister-inw, I believe you. Grandma likes magnolia flowers the most. Tell me about your conditions.¡± ¡°Okay, magnolia flowers, I remember, my condition is that on grandma¡¯s birthday party, you have to let me participate.¡± The sound of cars came from the yard. Lynn frowned, it must be Benson back, she had to hurry back to the room, she ate without admitting the mistake. Benson must angry. ¡°The scum is back, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Lynn went upstairs quickly, and John stared at Lynn¡¯s disappearing back for two seconds. Sure enough, as soon as Lynn went upstairs, Benson entered. Benson hooked the car keys and walked to the living room, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± John leaned back on the sofazily, ¡°Come here to see my sister-inw, you get married without noticing me, and you don¡¯t have to hide your marriage even from The Warners.¡± Benson loosened his tie expressionlessly and nced upstairs. ¡°you saw her?¡± ¡°No, the maid say that my sister-inw is too ugly. You are afraid that she will embarrass you, so you locked her in the house to starve her. I don¡¯t have a key to your house, so how could I possibly see her.¡± A sharp eye swept over John, and Benson twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Which servant said that?¡± The passing servant staggered a bit, her heart beating in her throat. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m kidding, but my sister-inw is really the most ugly woman in Los Santos? ¡± ¡°You call her down and let me see how ugly she is? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, I¡¯m so curious that our most handsome man in The Warners, coupled with the first ugly woman in Los Santos, which can be considered a contribution to society.¡± Benson sat down nearby. ¡°What contribution?¡± ¡°The children you will have in the future won¡¯t be too ugly. Your handsome genes are strong, and she can be neutralized no matter how ugly she is. You said that my sister-inw is so ugly. If she meet an ugly man and give birth to a child, it will probably be unbearable. As you can see, you have contributed a lot.¡± Benson¡¯s face instantly froze an octave, ¡°Get out.¡± John sensed the danger. ¡°Just kidding, if my sister-inw doesn¡¯t show it today, then I won¡¯t watch it. Anyway, I will definitely see her at grandma¡¯s birthday party.¡± Throwing down the words, John walked away sullenly. Birthday party, Benson remembered that his grandmother¡¯s birthday wasing up. Logically, everyone in the family would have to attend. Benson sat for a while, went upstairs, opened the bedroom door, and it was pitch ck. He raised his hand to turn on the light. The dark gray bed was bulging. Benson walked over. Lynn was well fed, asleep, and breathing shallowly. Did she really not eat for a day? Benson noticed that the upper half of Lynn¡¯s face seemed to be thinner than when he left in the morning. No, how could a vicious and poisonous woman starve herself. What¡¯s more, John had been here, and he wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave without seeing her. Benson gently pulled Lynn¡¯s quilt away. Her pajamas were looser, and it was impossible to tell if her stomach was full just by looking at it. Benson stretched out his hand and approached Lynn¡¯s stomach little by little. As soon as the hand touched it, the sleeping woman suddenly grabbed a hand indiscriminately, and there were words in her mouth. ¡°Bad man, dare to touch me, I will kill you.¡± Benson abruptly withdrew his hand, but there was a bloodstain on the back of his hand. was this woman pretending to be asleep? The bad guy she just scolded, he couldn¡¯t help butpare it to himself. But Lynn groped for the quilt in a daze, wrapped herself in the quilt and continued to sleep, not like pretending to sleep. Benson¡¯s brows loosened a bit. It seemed that this woman was just talking in her sleep, but how could her words in her dream be like scolding him? Although he didn¡¯t touch her stomach, but it looked t, Benson walked out with a dark face and called the servant next to him. ¡°Did she have dinner today?¡± Servant was afraid that Benson could see through everything, and quickly lowered her head in a guilty conscience. ¡°No, without your permission, we will not dare to feed the Youngdy.¡± Benson sank his ck eyes, as if judging whether the servant was telling the truth. In just a few seconds, the servant felt like she was about to copse, and when she was about to admit the truth, Benson spoke up. ¡°Let¡¯s do some supper and wake her up to eat and sleep.¡± After the servant was stunned for a moment, Young Master actually agreed to let Youngdy eat! The servant turned to go to the kitchen, her heart beating fast. It was great, Master Young didn¡¯t realize the lie, and she almost told the truth. ¡°Stop, if she asks the reason, say starving her would damage The Warners¡¯ reputation,¡± Benson added mercilessly. After speaking, he turned around and went to the study, and started to handle official business. Lynn slept soundly, her shoulders were gently shoved, she opened her eyes in confusion, a servant stood next to her, and put a few dishes. ¡°Joyce, is something wrong?¡± ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s time for supper.¡± Lynn sat up in a daze, rubbing her belly, which was still full. She ate a lot of dinner, and she wasn¡¯t hungry yet. Joyce looked at the door and spoke softly. ¡°Youngdy, eat as much as you want, or if Young Master finds out that you have secretly eaten dinner, we will all suffer.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the exquisite supper next to her, Lynn was stunned and had no appetite at all. No, she suddenly woke up, she can eat without apologizing now? ¡°Is this what Benson told you to do?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t figure it out, ¡°How could he be so kind.¡± ¡°Master Young said that starving you to death would damage The Warners¡¯ reputation.¡± Lynn, ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, didn¡¯t hold any hope for this man. An hourter, the servant came to clear the dishes. Lynn was depressed, but she was to full. While walking around the house, she took out her mobile phone and searched for the pattern of magnolia flowers on the Inte. She was going to make a magnolia flowers brooch for Vhia Signora. Benson deliberately stayed in the study for a long time, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that when he returned to the bedroom, Lynn hadn¡¯t slept yet. She was at her desk, sketching the pattern of the brooch, her long jet-ck hair draped over her back, and she was wearing pale pink pajamas, looking full of girlishness. Benson came over, a purple magnolia flowers brooch pattern, printed into his eyes, this woman could still design? Chapter 10 Lynn designed so fascinated that she didn¡¯t notice Bensoning. Benson¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The woman¡¯s earlobes, small and tender, were as attractive as jelly. Lynn put down the pen and took the phone to open the web page. When he saw the search history above, Benson¡¯s mouth tickled inexplicably. The above were respectively. ¡°How long can you live with just water?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, how long will you die?¡± ¡°Does my spine hurt when I sleep on the sofa every day?¡± Lynn twisted her neck and suddenly found someone standing next to her. She was startled, and found that it was the tall Benson. She immediately exited the web page. The content she searched before could not be seen by him. ¡°You¡­when did youe?¡± ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t see it, you can still design, you¡¯re still useful, I thought¡­¡± Benson stopped theughter in time, snorted lightly, and nced at Lynn¡¯s tender hand. Lynn¡¯s surprised and disgusted expression made him very ufortable. Lynn tilted her chin slightly, revealing her snow-white forehead, this man couldn¡¯t help but hurt others. ¡°What do you think.¡± ¡°I thought you¡¯d just put cream on your hands.¡± Lynn, ¡°¡­¡± Found Benson walking towards the bed and Lynn followed. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed tonight, you sleep on the sofa. one person sleeps in the bed for one night.¡± Benson¡¯s phone rang suddenly, ncing at the caller, he picked it up. Not knowing what to say, Benson¡¯s face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t move there, I¡¯ll be right here.¡± Benson put down the phone and hurried downstairs, followed by the sound of a car starting. Lynn pursed her lips. Although she didn¡¯t hear the specific content of the call just now, she caught a glimpse of the caller. It was Katrina. Lynn came to the balcony, Benson¡¯s car had already driven a long way, only one tail remained. ¡­ Lynn woke up to find that Benson didn¡¯te backst night. Lynn came downstairs and Neil, Benson¡¯s assistant, arrived. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m here to get a document for the president.¡± Lynn nced at Neil, and nodded. Neil got the required materials from the study and came out, Lynn stopped him. ¡°What happenedst night, where is he?¡± Neil was embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, Youngdy, it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you about the president. If you want to know, you should ask the president in person.¡± Lynn¡¯s eyes were sharp, Katrina was an outsider, but she was very popr in The Warners, sost night¡­ Lynn snorted lightly, it seemed that The Warners Youngdy¡¯s position was really hot. Neil was speechless. The CEO didn¡¯t returnst night. For the Youngdy, there must be some conjectures in her head. The Youngdy was probably thinking too much. ¡°Youngdy, things that shouldn¡¯t be done, Young Master he won¡¯t do, please don¡¯t think too much.¡± Lynn paused for a moment, turned back, and gave a slight nod. ¡­ Hospital. Vhia Signora was on her way back to this cityst night and was in danger. The killer was aggressive and drove directly into the car. Katrina took Vhia Signora out of the car, and let the driver continued to drive the car forward, then they were out of danger. Katrina and Vhia Signora hid in the alley, anxiously waiting for Benson toe to the rescue. While hiding, Katrina¡¯s knee was bruised and doctors were now changing her dressings, and Benson was there. The doctor changed the medicine and looked up. ¡°Mr. Warner, don¡¯t worry, Miss ck¡¯s body is not hurt, it¡¯s fine.¡± Benson nodded, with a bit of fatigue in his eyes. Last night, he stayed with grandma in the hospital for the night. Grandma was frightened and her blood pressure soared. After the doctor went out, Benson said, ¡°Thank you for protecting Grandma yesterday. Whateverpensation you want, just say it.¡± Compensate? Katrina was so excited that she wanted toe up with that dream idea. But she was still rational and suppressed the thought that was about toe up. ¡°Benson, you¡¯re wee. In times of crisis, protecting grandma is what I should do. By the way, my injury is minor and I can be discharged from the hospital. I¡¯ll take care of grandma.¡± Katrina gestured to get out of bed. Benson stopped. ¡°Grandma is fine, you are recovering well. If you need anything, find a doctor. I¡¯m back to thepany.¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead..¡±Katrina said obediently. Lynn was passing by when Benson appeared at the door, and the two nearly collided. Lynn¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of Benson, but Benson had spoken first. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lynn, ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s exactly what she wanted to ask him, but there was a crisp female voice in the ward and Lynn understood. ¡°Benson, is it Miss Miller?¡± Lynn tilted her head and nced at the delicate Katrina behind Benson, and then looked at Benson¡¯s scrutinizing eyes, she dismissed it. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not following you.¡± ¡°It better be, Katrina is injured, put away your bad thoughts. What I hate the most is women who ys tricks.¡± ¡°Stop being self-righteous. As long as others don¡¯t hurt me, I don¡¯t have the energy to hurt her. Meet you, I¡¯m unlucky.¡± Lynn puffed out her chest and walked to her grandmother¡¯s room. Benson¡¯s face was ashen, she still despised them? He also left with anger. Katrina gritted her teeth secretly, grabbed her phone, and sent a message to a number. ¡°What happenedst night, you did a good job, I will put the money on your card.¡± That¡¯s right, they were hit by a viin¡¯s carst night, and she nned it herself to gain favor in front of Vhia Signora. Vhia Signora was thest person in The Warners to like her. Benson passed by a ward, and the sound of the conversation inside made his raised foot stop. ¡°Lynn, you don¡¯t neede to the hospital to see me. Your grandma is fine. You are newly married. You need to know how to develop a rtionship with your husband. You need to spend more time with him and not think about me all day.¡± Lynn sat in front of the hospital bed, took her grandmother¡¯s hand and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Grandma, I miss you. Lynn wants to be with grandma every day. Also, The Warners has a big business, and Benson has to manage thepany, so there¡¯s no time to be at home with me.¡± Only in front of her grandmother, she would always be a child. Lynn only told Granny that she was going to marry The Warners¡¯ Young Master, but did not mention Benson¡¯s crippled rumors.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Granny drew her hand and tapped Lynn¡¯s forehead. ¡°You, from now on,e to the hospital less, The Warners is a big family, if they know you still have me as a burden, they will be unhappy with you. You tell me the truth, did The Warners bully you, I see you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Lynn squeezed her face, making an unbelievable look. ¡°Lost weight? How can I? I eat delicacies foods every day. I eat four meals a day. I¡¯m tired of eating. Grandma, you¡¯re wrong. My face under the mask has gained a lot of weight.¡± Lynn greeted Benson in her heart, dog man, two days ago, she was so hungry that she was heartbroken. The grandmother was faintly worried, this child really thought she was getting old and she was obviously thinner. It seemed that the child¡¯s life in The Warners is not easy. Her Lynn, if there is no such scar on her face, how could a big family like The Warners not mind that she was disfigured. Benson at the door wondered that the old man living here was Lynn¡¯s grandmother. Strange, this woman was very vicious, how could she be so sensible in front of her grandma. ¡°What are you looking at, Granny?¡± Lynn turned her head, and the door was empty. Chapter 11 Benson met Doctor Luis, who had just returned from a business trip, in the corridor. And Doctor Luis greeted him warmly. ¡°Mr. Warner, if you don¡¯t feel well or your loved one is sick, tell me and I¡¯ll check it in person.¡± Benson smiled slightly: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the olddy in Room 327?¡± Hearing that, Doctor Luis pushed his sses in surprise. ¡°Do you know the olddy in Room 327, Mr. Warner? Let¡¯se to my office to talk in detail.¡± After leaving the office, Benson walked out the hospital gate and found Lynn again by theke. Lynn was leaning against the guardrail and staring up at weeping willows. Letting out a snort, he wondered why he was so unlucky to meet her wherever he went. John stopped the car and ran over. ¡°Why did you ask me to meet outside the hospital, Lynn? Are you sick?¡± Ignoring his concern, Lynn lowered her head to pull out the design of the magnolia flower brooch from her bag. ¡°It¡¯s because my grandmother isn¡¯t in good health. Take a look at the design draft.¡± John took over the design draft. There was a magnolia flowers brooch on it, which was lifelike and unique. Full of joy, he looked at Lynn with admiration. ¡°Lynn, your design is too beautiful. Just make it. Grandma will definitely like it.¡± Lynn nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you when I finish.¡± ¡°You look listless, aren¡¯t you mad at Benson?¡± Seeing that Lynn¡¯s eyes had dark circles, John started gossiping.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After their grandmother had encountered an identst night, Benson had stayed in the hospital all night while Lynn was listless. John guessed if it was because Lynn was angry at Benson as he didn¡¯te backst night. Lynn was speechless, put the manuscript into the bag and zipped the bag immediately. ¡°He isn¡¯t worth me angry. The reason why I have dark circles is that I was busy finishing the manuscript for you.¡± John stared at her facial expression, thinking it was too weird. This was the first time for him to meet a woman who didn¡¯t like Benson. From childhood to adulthood, any girl who met Benson would keep being around him all the time like butterflies. Finding that John didn¡¯t seem to believe her, Lynn was helpless and kicked a stone on the ground. ¡°Do you know that he is just like this stone that is stinky and hard in my opinion? It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to care about him.¡± As she said, she suddenly raised her foot to kick the stone and the stone flew out of a beautiful parab, falling into theke. John was stunned. However, after a while, he said excitedly: ¡°Lynn, you did too much right. Benson is a scumbag, and I couldn¡¯t stand him a long time ago.¡± ¡°Lynn, these stones are also like Benson. Look, I¡¯ll kick them farther than you.¡± John pointed to a pile of rocks. ¡°Look, I kicked farther than you.¡± A stone fell into theke again. Lynn pped her hands and cheered up. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I kicked farther than you¡­¡± On the shore, they kept kicking the stones, which were constantly flying into theke, and the scene was so lively. However, Benson, who wasn¡¯t far away, was so angry that his body stiffened, and his face was so livid that it seemed to drip with water. ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Warner?¡± ncing at Benson secretly, Neil wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare, so his stomach hurt. ¡®Who is this youngdy? She actuallypared Mr. Warner to a rock. Not only did she say that it was stinky and hard, but she also stepped on it and kicked it.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s stop. I¡¯m so tired.¡± After kicking a dozen of stones, Lynn pped her hands to ask for stop. But when she turned her head, she found that John hade over to stare at her. John was surprised at her beautiful eyes that were exposed on the upper half of her face. Besides, her forehead was so tender that attracted him to get closer without control. He actually felt like falling in love with her. Lynn took a step back and raised her hand to touch her face. ¡°What are you doing? Is there something dirty on my face?¡± It turned out that her fingers were also so beautiful. John looked down as if possessed, finding that her slender neck slightly tilted up, seeming to shine in the sunlight. John smiled to show his white teeth. ¡°Lynn, everyone says you¡¯re ugly. Can you take off your mask to let me see your face?¡± Somehow, he felt Lynn was so attractive. ¡®Why does hee over again?¡¯ With her eyebrows furrowed, Lynn had been already against the guardrail, and there was no way to retreat. Seeing that John was getting closer, Lynn narrowed her eyes, saying, ¡°Stop. Do you really want to see my face?¡± John stopped obediently, looking expectant. ¡°Yes, I want to see it.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you.¡± Lynn seemed moved by John¡¯s look of anticipation, and she really raised her hand to take off the mask. Benson stared at them, his eyes seeming to spit out anger and the corners of his eyes twitching. ¡°Mr. Warner, that youngdy really doesn¡¯t know the dangers of society. How about I go to stop her?¡± Neil asked. Benson heard the words but was indifferent. At that time, he hadplicated feelings. He was also going to see Lynn¡¯s face behind the mask. It was strange that while he was angry, he was still a little envious because he didn¡¯t expect her to reveal her face to outsiders. Lynn blinked and pulled the ropes around her ears. ¡°Don¡¯t blink. I¡¯ll only show you for one second, so don¡¯t me me if you miss it.¡± John¡¯s heart beat faster and he said, ¡°Okay.¡± Just as she was about to take off the mask, she heard two voices sound together. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Benson suddenly stood in front of them, saying angrily. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to watch me making a fool of myself. Dream on!¡± At this time, Lynn also stopped putting down the ropes of the mask and hooked up her fingers to knock on his head. Lynn and John were both shocked, not knowing why Benson was here and wondering if he had heard their conversation. ¡°Why are you here, Benson?¡± John was embarrassed. ¡°How could you still wandering outside when you have to go to the hospital on time to visit grandma at two o¡¯clock?¡± Benson raised his hand to check the time on watch. Although he was speaking to John, his gaze was on Lynn. ¡°My god. Time¡¯s out. Grandma is going to scold me again. Lynn, see you next time. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± John¡¯splexion changed drastically. Madam always liked punctual people and she would set a time for everything. If someone was one minutete, she would lecture for at least half an hour, which was really long and boring. John fled while Lynn opened her mouth, wondering if Madam was really that scary. With her cheeks blushing, she looked away while Benson squinted at her. Then she pouted and pulled out her phone to make a call. ¡°Did Joycee here? Yes? Come over now.¡± As soon as she put down the phone, Joyce got out of the taxi and ran over. Finding that Benson was also there, Joyce became nervous. ¡°Young¡­Master, Youngdy.¡± ¡°Joyce, let¡¯s go.¡± Lynn took Joyce ¡®s arm and was about to leave. Ignored, Benson angrily grabbed Lynn¡¯s arm, his voice so cold that it made people tremble. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Chapter 12 Lynn stopped to turn around. When they looked at each other, the atmosphere became cold. ¡°Youngdy¡­ I¡¯ll wait for you aside.¡± Joyce was so scared that she stepped back far away. Lynn pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the clothing stores with Joyce to shopping. What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to go with us since you grabbed my arm?¡± Benson looked Lynn up and down twice and then stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say. ¡°There is no need for you to buy clothes. Is there anyone you want to show to?¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m going to show to everyone. By the way, I¡¯m going to attend grandma¡¯s birthday party, so let me go. I¡¯m going to buy the clothes for the party now.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to go. Even if you aren¡¯t ashamed, and I am. No matter how good-looking clothes you buy, can the scars on your face disappear? No matter how nicely an ugly woman dresses, it¡¯ll only be a joke.¡± Hearing that almost every sentence was emphasizing she was ugly, Lynn got irritated. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Why do you keep saying I¡¯m ugly? How superficial you are. Why do you only pay attention to one¡¯s appearance? Never mind. It¡¯s wasting time to argue with you. Wait to be praised after I buy nice clothes.¡± Lynn left, leaving only a faint scent of fragrance. ¡°Lynn.¡± Benson looked at her who just ran away from him in disbelief and shouted, but Lynn pulled Joyce and rushed away instead. At the same time, Neil tried to hold backughing when he saw Benson was humiliated, but unfortunately, Benson had already spotted his expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to thepany yet!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Neil was ashamed, but he thought that Youngdy was quite interesting. Benson also returned to thepany. Meanwhile, a breaking news was released on the Inte. ¡°Breaking news! Benson, the business genius in Los Santos, isn¡¯t disabled. Instead, he still dominates The Warner Group.¡± Then came another big news. ¡°My God!!! Benson seems to be cheated to secretly marry Lynn, the ugliest and vicious girl!¡± As soon as Neil read the news, he rushed to the president¡¯s office. When he came in, he found Benson had already sat in front of theputer and stared at the news. ¡°Mr. Warner.¡± Neil called out, but Benson didn¡¯t respond. However, it could be seen that his face was very livid at one nce, and Neil felt uneasy. ncing over Lynn¡¯s photo, Benson picked up his phone, trying to call her. But he failed and he became angrier, his aura suppressed. ¡°Give me Lynn¡¯s phone number.¡± Neil immediately took out his phone to find out Lynn¡¯s phone number, which he had already checked, and then handed it over. It was at the shopping mall. ¡°This ice cream is delicious and really sweet.¡± Lynnughed. ¡°Foodie. How could you be satisfied by just eating such little.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s really delicious.¡± When Lynn¡¯s phone rang, she and Joyce had bought ice cream and were heading into the mall. Before answering the phone, she still wondered whose number it was because she didn¡¯t know it. However, as soon as she answered, the familiar anger came and pierced her eardrums. ¡°Lynn, how bold you are. After exposing that I¡¯m not disabled, telling everyone that I was still that elegant Benson, you continued to say I married the vicious you and you became a big winner. You must feel happy, right?¡± In confusion, Lynn took the phone away from her ear, wondering what he was talking about. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Joyce found something and pulled Lynn¡¯s arm to let her watch the advertisement on the giant screen on the wall. ¡°Youngdy, something bad happened. Look.¡± In the advertisement, the huge and exaggerated red headline, coupled with Lynn¡¯s ugly photo and Benson¡¯s handsome photo, making the rted events clear at a nce. Lynn widened her eyes open, her scalp tingling, having no idea why it became like this. ¡®Who leaked this?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Stop denying. You¡¯re the biggest beneficiary of this matte. Now the whole world knows that I¡¯m not disabled and you bes the glorious Mrs. Warner.¡± Lynn pursed her lips and stared at her huge ugly photo on the screen. It looked so dazzling that she felt ufortable. ¡®How could he ensure that it was me?¡¯ She gritted her teeth, ¡°I said that I was ugly and vicious, and I¡¯m strong enough to belittle myself so much. It¡¯s clear that you have made too many enemies and involved me in this trouble.¡± Benson seemed unbelievable. ¡°I¡¯ve made too many enemies and involved you in this trouble?¡± ¡°What else could it be? Do you think that only you¡¯re allowed to slender me while I¡¯m not allowed to specte you? This is modern society. Men and women are fair, and everyone is equal. Do you have any evidence to prove that I did it?¡± She was meaning he was hegemonic. ¡°Very well. Do you know what¡¯s going to happen if you stir me up?¡± Lynn squeezed the ice cream. She replied bravely, ¡°I¡¯ll be prohibited eating, right? Anyway, now the whole world knows that I¡¯m your wife. If I starve to death, everyone will believe that it¡¯s you that starve your wife to death. In that case, I¡¯ll be the scandal that you won¡¯t be able to get rid of for the rest of your life. If you aren¡¯t afraid of retribution, go ahead.¡± Benson was shocked. He had nned to call to teach Lynn a lesson, but he didn¡¯t expect to be used by her usibly. ¡°If I find out it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± After pressing his temples, Benson threated her and then threw the phone away, thinking, ¡®What a shameless woman. She¡¯s so good at contradicting people.¡¯ Neil, who just went out, received an important news and hurried in to report. ¡°Mr. Warner, the people from Sirius Vi have returned in secret.¡± Benson¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise as well coldness at the same time. ¡°When did theye back?¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°The day of your wedding, and¡­ I found that the new was also leaked from the Sirius Vi.¡± Neil was embarrassed because he had heard everything Benson asked Youngdy just now. Benson pressed his knuckles and became indifferent, thinking it was interesting for the people from the Sirius Vi to give him such a big ¡°Gift¡± when they came back. Neil was puzzled by this. ¡°Five years ago, when you had a car ident, they rumored that you were knocked to be disabled. But today they said that it was wrong. Aren¡¯t they trying to humiliate themselves?¡± Benson flexed his fingers and knocked on the table. ¡°The reason why they spread the news of my disability five years ago was that they tried to steal The Warner Group from me, but they failed. This time, while rifying that I¡¯m not disabled, they also leaked that I married an ugly and vicious woman in order to let me beughed at again. People would think that I, as the dignified president of The Warner Group, was actually tricked by a woman. In conclusion, from the beginning to the end, they only aimed to break me down hard.¡± Neil was delighted after hearing Benson¡¯s words. ¡°Cover the news on the Inte. It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Neil closed the door and went out WHILE Benson tugged at his tie and felt irritable because it turned out that he had actually med Lynn wrongly. He recalled the way she just usibly spoke on the phone, saying that it was he that made enemies and get her involved deliberately. Her angry look of ming him actually made him feel a little vivid. He wondered if he lost his mind. Chapter 13 It was in the hospital. Katrina was so furious that her eyes turned red when she learned of the news. ¡®Which bastard leaked the news? No, it must have been done by that rotten woman, Lynn. Their secret marriage would have been canceled clearly, but now everyone knows that Benson is married, married to Lynn. This is obviously a hidden marriage that will soon be dissolved, but now it¡¯s well-known.¡¯ In anger, Katrina nced at the small bruise and sneered. Then she left the hospital, thinking she wouldn¡¯t spare Lynn without doubt. Vhia Signora¡¯s banquet wasing, so she was going to choose a dress that would surpass any other woman. ¡­ Lynn and Joyce were in a high-end clothing store, where every piece of clothing was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off it. Joyce eximed in admiration, ¡°Wow, these clothes are so beautiful. No wonder they are famous brands.¡± The clerk stepped forward, saying, ¡°These are all new, please take a look,dies.¡± Lynn came to a pale cyan mermaid dress and touched its texture, which was silky. It was especially stunning when worn on a model. ¡°I¡¯ll try this dress.¡± ¡°Your taste is so good. This dress is the treasure of our store.¡± At this moment, a sigh came from behind and Lynn turned back to find several women who were picking clothes pointing at her and gossiping. ¡°She¡¯s the ugliest woman in Los Santos, Lynn. See, she¡¯s the one who is wearing a mask.¡± ¡°Have you read the news? She¡¯s really vicious because she reced Yuki to marry Mr. Warner. And Benson isn¡¯t disabled at all. Now she bes Mrs. Warner.¡± ¡°How could I not read such a big news? Benson is not only able-bodied, but also married this ugly woman. Why? I¡¯m really mad.¡± Joyce was so eager to defend Lynn that she couldn¡¯t listen anymore, hurriedly exining. ¡°Bullshit. I think you¡¯re ugly and vicious, but Youngdy isn¡¯t at all.¡± However, Joyce¡¯s words didn¡¯t deter them. Instead, the rich women got enraged. ¡°Huh, did you hear that? She even called Lynn Youngdy. How could Lynn be such arrogant? Someone as ugly as her will scare others even if she just sweeps the floor in The Warners.¡± Joyce blushed with anger, not knowing why these richdies could be so mean. ¡°Miss ck is here.¡± Katrina suddenly appeared at the door of the store, and a clerk warmly greeted her. Obviously, Katrina was a regr customer here. Her eyes shed with jealousy after seeing Lynn. Those richdies approached to Katrina. ¡°Since you have close rtionship with The Warners, did you know that Benson isn¡¯t crippled already, Miss ck? I said that it was a pity that Benson was disabled because he was more handsome than those top star. However, why did he lose his mind to marry such an ugly woman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss ck, tell me why Benson liked her. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± Lynn folded her arms across her chest and walked around beside the woman who had just spoken, her eyebrows raising. ¡°Even if he hadn¡¯t married, he¡¯ll never like someone as fat as you.¡± ¡°Bitch, how dare you tough at me.¡± The woman reached out to push Lynn, and then raised her hand viciously. However, Lynn managed to grab her hand and squeezed it. Then she shook it away. The woman twitched in pain, crying, ¡°Hiss.¡± Katrina curled up the corner of her mouth coldly. ¡°You¡¯re really a vicious woman. You should have rotted to death in the gutter. Haven¡¯t you seen on the news that she cheated Benson to marry her?¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s true? She really can do anything shameless.¡± The clerk held the limited dress and stared at this scene with strangeness. Finding that Katrina was looking at it, thedy immediately stopped the clerk. ¡°It was Miss ck that liked this dress first, so you can¡¯t sell it to Lynn.¡± However, Lynn took it first. ¡°Sorry, I chose it first. If you like it, you have to wait for me to try it.¡± Then she went to the fitting room while Joyce stood by the door with her arms crossed. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s funny that an ugly woman still wants to wear beautiful clothes. No matter how beautiful the dress is, she¡¯ll also look like a clown. Miss ck, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Thedyforted Katrina who didn¡¯t get the dress. Katrina¡¯s face twisted a bit, her fingernails stuck in her palms. She didn¡¯t expect that Lynn would dare topete a dress with her and determined to get the dress. Then she looked at the store manager. ¡°I want the dress she tried on.¡± Three minutester, Lynn had tried on the dress and opened the door. Surprisingly, the dress looked amazingly on Lynn. She had delicate skin, thin waist and long legs, so it was very eye-catching. All the people in the store were a little surprised. ¡°Youngdy, you look so gorgeous wearing this dress. I¡¯m going to take some pictures of you.¡± Then Joyce took out her phone to photograph. ¡°Sorry, Miss Miller, there was a misunderstanding just now. Miss ck has already ordered this dress in advance and I forgot that. Please change it now, Miss Miller.¡± At this time, the store manager stepped forward. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Since it has been ordered, how could it still be dressed on the model? I think you just want to sell this dress to her.¡± The store manager nced at Joyce impatiently, ¡°I said it was I that forgot it. Miss Miller, hurry up and change it. We can¡¯t sell it if you make it dirty.¡± Lynn nced at Katrina next to her, who was secretly smug. Out of expectation, Lynn was so stunning in this dress that made Katrina even more insist on buying it. ¡°Youngdy, they just don¡¯t want to sell you this dress. They go too much.¡± Lynn stroked her waist and then raised her eyebrows.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, since Miss ck has already ordered this dress, I must give it to her. Wait, I¡¯ll change it right away.¡± ¡°Have you reallypromised, Youngdy?¡± Lynn nodded and exined patiently. ¡°After all, it was chosen by others before, so let¡¯s select another one.¡± Lynn went to the fitting room to take off the dress and gave it back to the store manager. ¡°Miss ck, go and try it. You must look amazing in such a beautiful dress.¡± Although Katrina didn¡¯t say anything, she had a scheming smile when taking the dress. ¡°Why are you not sad at all since she got the skirt on purpose, Youngdy?¡± Lynn grabbed the puzzled Joyce, sat down on the sofa, and motioned her to take it easy. After waiting for about 10 minutes, Katrina hadn¡¯te out. Ady next to her was a little puzzled and came to the door of the fitting room. ¡°Did you finished dressing? Do you need help, Miss ck?¡± In the fitting room, Katrina held her breath, saying, ¡°No¡­ Need. I¡¯lle out right away.¡± Thedy and herpanions looked at each other, wondering why Katrina changed the dress so slowly and why she seemed to be out of breath. Lynn held a mysterious smile, waiting for something interesting. Chapter 14 The door of the fitting room opened and Katrina came out. When everyone looked at her, they found that Katrina look ed far less stunning than Lynn just now. Not hearing thepliment, Katrina had a long face. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look good?¡± The twodies looked at each other and started to tter her tacitly. ¡°Miss ck, you look really good in the dress, much better than somebody. This dress is only worthy of some honorable people like you.¡± The store manager also echoed: ¡°Yes, you look very beautiful. This dress is tailor-made for you, Miss ck.¡± Katrina began to feelcent and came to the mirror to check, and then she turned around. During this process, Katrina kept holding her breathing. However, with a p, the fabric on Katrina¡¯s waist suddenly burst open, revealing her white belly. ¡°Why is this dress torn?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really broken! The waist of this dress is too thin.¡± The waist design of this dress was too slender to be reasonable and Lynn had actually felt it when trying it on. ¡°It¡¯s strange. It didn¡¯t break when Lynn wore it.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Katrina flushed with fury and reached out to cover the slit in her waist. ¡°Shut up.¡± Then she quickly opened the door of the fitting room and hid inside. When she had been trying this dress just now, she found that it was stuck on her waist, but when she thought that Lynn could put it on, she took a deep breath to fit herself in. After going out, she also held the breathing. However, when she was praised by others, she breathed a sigh of relief, which caused her to tear the dress directly. ¡°What a shame, Youngdy. She¡¯s obviously fatter than you, so she can¡¯t wear that dress at all.¡± Joyce wasn¡¯t upset any longer. Instead, she was in high spirits while Lynn was also in a good mood, pointing to the dresses on the other models. ¡°Pack these for me.¡± ¡®All of them? Wow, I didn¡¯t expect Lynn to be rich.¡¯ As the clerk thought, she immediately started to serve Lynn. After all, no one would refuse money. With a ¡°Ding¡± of Lynn paying the money, the clerk smiled to the extreme. After picking out a bag, Lynn handed it to Joyce, saying, ¡°Joyce, this is for you.¡± ¡°No, Youngdy, I can¡¯t ept this dress. It¡¯s ten thousand dors, and it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Joyce was so shocked that she opened her mouth wide. Lynn tapped Joyce¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t be duplicitous. I already noticed that you like this dress. Look at yourself. Your eyes are about to fall out. Take it and let¡¯s go.¡± In the evening, four well-dressed men gathered around a table in the most luxurious Box No. 1 in the Cloud Hotel. With the overflowing aroma of tea was overflowing, they were ying cards with interest. Benson threw out the card he had taken. He hadn¡¯t smiled yet aftering in. Nathan, who was next to him, nced at Benson. ¡°Are you Affected by today¡¯s news? You have been keeping your face long all night.¡± Benson didn¡¯t answer and looked at the cards with his dimmed eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. Nathan also had read the breaking news during the day. He wasn¡¯t interested in the news that Benson wasn¡¯t disabled because she had known it long ago as his friend. What shocked him was his marriage with Lynn. He knew that his best friend was secretly married, but he always thought it was Alexis not Lynn. It was really a big news because no one thought Lynn, who didn¡¯t have good appearance as well as reputation, was worthy of Benson, who was born in a rich family. Quentin also twitched the corners of his mouth and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s probably so. Didn¡¯t you see that he has been upset from the time he entered the door? Seriously? It¡¯s nothing but just an ugly wife. Can¡¯t you just divorce if you couldn¡¯t bear her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. We haven¡¯t met Lynn yet, so we must call her out to meet before their divorce.¡± Nathan yed a card and smiled. To be honest, he was very curious about how Benson endured these days if Lynn was really as ugly as the rumor said. Benson nced at the two of them seriously. ¡°Do you want to be punched?¡± Nathan and Quentin touched their noses and shut up. At this moment, an uninvited guest suddenly broke in. With a bang, the door was pushed open and bounced against the wall. Immediately afterwards, a charming woman came in. She was gasping and sweating profusely as if she was being chased by an enemy. Everyone in the box was so shocked that they stopped ying cards. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone, Sherry¡­¡± Just as they mentioned Lynn, Lynn rushed in and was out of breath. Her forehead was red, looking really anxious. After leaving the clothing store, Lynn and Joyce were about to take a taxi back when Lynn received a call from Sherry. She called for help. Sherry vaguely told Lynn that she was in trouble at the Cloud Hotel. There was an arrogant male voice, and then no one answered no matter how Lynn called. Therefore, she rushed over as soon as possible. At present, she has almost finished searching all the boxes here, but she still couldn¡¯t find Sherry. Her heartbeat was racing, worried that something was going to happen to Sherry more and more. Sherry was the good friend Lynn made at her grandmother¡¯s house. Sherry¡¯s family wasn¡¯t good because her father gambled while her mother was always weak. However, Sherry was very strong. In addition to working during the day, she also took many part-time jobs at night. Everyone in the room was staring at Lynn¡¯s every move, surprised at this sudden intruder. ¡®Lynn?¡¯ Holding the cards, Benson squinted at her as if trying to stare Lynn out of a hole. ¡°You followed me?¡± ¡°Sherry. Where did you hide Sherry?¡± The moment Benson asked Lynn, Lynn questioned them angrily while searching for Sherry in the box. Quentin looked at Lynn from head to toe and finally stared at her face, wondering why this womaned look so familiar. Suddenly, he recognized her and eximed. ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t this Lynn?¡± Nathan was shocked that he widened his mouth open. ¡°Lynn?¡± Quentin nodded. In today¡¯s news, there was a photo of Lynn wearing a mask, which was very simr to the woman in front of him. Lynn frowned and nced at the people in the box, finding someone here so familiar. However, as she was looking for Sherry so urgently, she didn¡¯t take a closer look and ignored them to walk inside. She was sure that these bastards must have hid Sherry inside. Inside of the box was the lounge. When she walked in and found it was empty, she didn¡¯t give up and looked at those wardrobes. She strode over and vigorously opened the wardrobes one by one, causing a huge noise. Nathan rubbed the cards and realized something when observing Lynn¡¯s arrogant look, so he gave Quentin a meaningful gaze. ¡°Sherry, this is the girl¡¯s name, right? Judging from how Lynn is going to demolish the box, do you cheat on Lynn and sleep with Sherry?¡± Nathan finished speaking, his face was full of shock. He couldn¡¯t help guessing it from Lynn¡¯s behaviors aftering in. Chapter 15 Benson frowned without speaking. ¡®I cheat on Lynn?¡¯ After searching the wardrobes and failing to find Sherry, Lynn¡¯s eyes became scarlet with anxiety. Then she ran to the closed door of the bathroom. Unable to open it, she threw herself against the door and seeded with a bang. ¡°Sherry.¡± ¡°Her¡­ Her temper is a bit bad.¡± Quentin was stunned, thinking that Lynn would beat Sherry to death on the spot judging from her look. He didn¡¯t expect her to be so fierce. ¡°Tsk, you know nothing. Other women will carry a knife when looking for their husbands¡¯ lovers. Lynn is much gentler.¡± Nathan shook his head and looked at Benson again. ¡°Benson, this is your fault.¡± ¡°Although Lynn is a little ugly, you can¡¯t cheat on her. It¡¯s only been three days since you were married, and you slept with another woman. This is too cruel.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯d better hand over the person as soon as possible. Lynn will kill her once finding her.¡± Benson thought it was all nonsense and kicked Nathan while scolding him. ¡°Shut up, I didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why did you kick me¡­¡± Not finding anyone in the bathroom, Lynn rushed out and stood absentmindedly with a stream of sweat on her forehead. ¡°Lynn, she¡¯s not here. There¡¯s no one in our box. Calm down. Even if Benson cheats you, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± Nathan¡¯s sympathy overflowed. ¡°What the hell are you talking about. I¡¯m ying cards and drinking tea here, so does that mean you¡¯re my lover?¡± Benson was angry, looking at Nathan sharply. ¡®I cheated on Lynn and have a lover named Sherry. What nonsense is he talking about?¡¯ Benson really wanted to devour Lynn, who was still in a daze, alive. ¡®She¡¯s so capable to make all my old friends use me of cheating on her even though I¡¯m just ying cards.¡¯ All Lynn was concerned about was Sherry at the moment, so she couldn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s words at all. Instead, her heart beat faster. This was the second-tost room she had been searching. If Sherry was still not there, she must be in thest room. Not caring about anything else, she scooted outside while apologizing. ¡°Sorry, I went to the wrong¡­¡± In fury, Benson grabbed her while she was trotting past him. ¡°Are you crazy? This room is about to be demolished by you. Who is Sherry?¡± She suddenly broke in and searched the room while calling someone¡¯s name inexplicably. Benson thought she really embarrassed him. ¡°Ouch.¡± ¡®Benson!¡¯ Stared by him, Lynn suddenly realized that he was actually here. No wonder that she just felt that someone looked so familiar. Benson grabbed her. Or rather, he was pinching her hand in punishment. ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m looking for someone!¡± ¡°Really? Haven¡¯t you done it before. The room is about to be demolished by you. Are you insane, Lynn? Why did you evene here to make a mess when I just y cards in my spare time?¡± Lynn tried to pull her hand out, but she failed. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m here to find someone.¡± Benson¡¯s face darkened with anger. ¡°Stop being stubborn!¡± Nathan stared at Benson squeezing Lynn¡¯s hand. After being kicked, he was even surer that Benson must have a lover and he was desperate now. ¡°Benson, let go of Lynn. She¡¯s going to cry. Since she was mad that she came out to find your lover, I think she must be very concerned about you.¡± ¡®Impossible. She just has the intention not to let me live in peace.¡¯ ¡°Are you out of your mind, Nathan?¡± Benson red at Nathan. Lynn struggled twice but didn¡¯t break free. Meanwhile, she was anxious to find Sherry, so gritted her teeth in rage. ¡°It¡¯s you that are out of mind. Let me go. My hand is going to be broken. If so, can you cut your hand off as apensation?¡± Benson almost lost his temper. After making a fuss, she even med him. As he thought, he tightened his grab and threatened her. ¡°Lynn, exin your absurd behaviors tonight. If you can¡¯t, I warn you that this is the eighth floor and I¡¯ll throw you out of this window to kill you.¡± ncing at the window, Lynn was really anxious, thinking that if something happened to Sherry, Benson would be the aplice. Then she stopped talking and nced at his strong arm revealed by the rolled-up sleeves. After that, she simply bent down and lowered her head to bite his arm quickly and urately with her sharp teeth. Instantly feeling that a piece of flesh was bitten off, Benson roared. ¡°Let me go.¡± Lynn groaned, ¡°Then let me go first.¡± She bit him harder and harder until Benson was so weak that he let go of her. Once he loosened her hand, Lynn straightened up and frowned. Shaking her hand, she felt painful and wondered if it was broken. Besides, she felt coldness on her lips, so she touched the mask above them with her fingers. Seeing the fingers red, she was frightened because it turned out to be blood. Looking at Benson, she found there was a bloody cut on his arm, and the wound was gurgling blood out. Benson looked at Lynn in disbelief, thinking if she was going to eat his flesh. ¡°Silly woman, you¡¯re doomed tonight!¡± ¡°Is that my fault? It was you that didn¡¯t let me go.¡± Shuddering all over, Lynn didn¡¯t dare to wait any longer and ran away. Aftering out, she patted her chest, feeling a chill on her back. Soon, she regained her senses and quickly tore off the dirty mask, taking out a new one from her bag to put on. Arriving at the door of thest box, she pushed the door open while an unpleasant smell came out, making her frown. This box was very different from the spacious and bright one before. The light inside is very dark, seeming to be a singing room. She heard Sherry begging inside. ¡°Mr. Luis, I really didn¡¯t mean to spill this wine, please kindly let me go.¡± ¡°Dream on that. You have soiled my leather shoes, so you must lick them clean.¡± The man who was talking was Mike, a well-known yboy in the Los Santos.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened?¡± Lynn breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Sherry¡¯s voice. No matter what the situation was, she finally found Sherry. Therefore, she came to grab Sherry. Finding that Sherry¡¯s face was swollen and her palms were cold, Lynn felt distressed for her and believed Mike must have hit Sherry. Sherry¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°When I just came in to do the cleaning, I identally poured wine on Mr. Luis¡¯ leather shoes. Coincidentally, the man next to him was drunk and also spit on Mr. Luis¡¯ leather shoes.¡± ¡°Mr. Luis insisted that it was caused by me and asked me to lick his shoes¡­ Clean.¡± Sherry was full of grievances and couldn¡¯t continue. Chapter 16 Sherry just identally spilled the wine and it wasn¡¯t she that spit the dirt on Mike¡¯s shoes. However, Mike insisted that she should lick her shoes clean. ¡®How could he ask Sherry to do that? Sherry is a human.¡¯ Lynn squinted to nce at the sofa next to her where a drunk was lying on. She thought it should be this drunk who vomited on Mike¡¯s shoes. When she looked down, there was a mobile phone on the ground that was broken into two parts. The phone belonged to Sherry and it was taken by Mike and smashed when Sherry called Lynn. Mike didn¡¯t give up and held Sherry¡¯s shoulders, trying to push her to the ground so that she could lick his shoes. ¡°Stop chattering. Lick them now.¡± Lynn pulled Mike¡¯s hand away angrily. ¡°What are you doing. Let her go.¡± Mike shook the hand that had been pulled away by Lynn. ¡°Wow, you really have a bad temper as a neer.¡± ¡°Do you see that the neer is wearing a mask on her face, which looks so mysterious. Maybe she¡¯s a beautiful woman.¡± A man full of alcohol came to take off Lynn¡¯s mask while Lynn took Sherry a step back in disgust. She nced at Mike, who was slightly chubby and canny. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t a good person. ¡°Mr. Luis, right? I¡¯ll buy your shoes and let us go.¡± Lynn took out all the money in her bag. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re showing off that you¡¯re rich, aren¡¯t you? But I¡¯m not short of money, either. I want her to lick my shoes clean today.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you deliberately reaching out to trip me, I wouldn¡¯t have spilled the wine. Don¡¯t go too much. Why are you insulting people like this? Besides, you even pped me.¡± Sherry gritted her teeth and red at Mike, thinking he was too unreasonable. ¡°Idiot, how dare you stare at me. You twoe forward to pour wine to her. I¡¯m going to kill her today.¡± Mike was irritated by Sherry¡¯s words. The two bodyguards stepped forward to pull Sherry away from Lynn and poured the wine into her mouth. Lynn¡¯s heart was pounding, thinking these people were a bunch of bastards. Then she rushed over to p the wine down and threw the money on the table. ¡°You have to take the money even if you don¡¯t want to. No one will bully people like you. I¡¯ll take Sherry away.¡± Just as Lynn pulled Sherry to leave, two bodyguards stopped them. Mike pped his hands a few times. ¡°You¡¯re a woman with a lot of courage. Although you wear a mask and I can¡¯t tell who you are, you¡¯re really tough. Well, I¡¯ll let your friend go today.¡± With doubt, Lynn looked at Mike who had a sly smile. ¡°Do you really mean it? If you let us go, let your people leave first.¡± Mike smiled evilly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I mean I can let go of your friend, but you have to stay here to drink all the wine.¡± Looking at the wine on the table, Lynn was horrified because it was impossible for her to drink it. After all, she was bad at drinking, which was known to everyone. Sherry disagreed because she knew Lynn couldn¡¯t drink at all. She hadn¡¯t wanted to call Lynn, but she was really scared. ¡°No, no, Lynn can¡¯t drink at all. Punish me and don¡¯t bully my friend.¡± p. Sherry got another p in the face. ¡°Idiot, since you said to punish you, why didn¡¯t you kick my shoes when I asked you to? I¡¯m already kind to you to let you go. Do you treat as an angel who is kind to everyone?¡± ¡°Sherry.¡± Lynn looked nervously at Sherry¡¯s swollen face and then stared at Mike, really wanting to kill him because he was a bad man. However, she was too weak to do that. ¡°What are you looking at, thisdy? Drink it. ¡°Mike¡¯s mouth was full of alcohol. After a few seconds of silence, Lynn looked up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll drink.¡± ¡°No, Lynn, you can¡¯t drink that much. I¡¯ll lick his shoes. It won¡¯t kill me anyway, so it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Sherry didn¡¯t want Lynn to drink because she would definitely be in danger with so much alcohol. Besides, it was Sherry that caused this ident. Lynn patted the back of Sherry¡¯s hand and whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have an idea.¡± ¡°If you have the guts, take off the mask when you drink. Don¡¯t be such mysterious. I¡¯m waiting to see your face behind the mask.¡± ncing at the wine on the table and the ugly men in the room, Lynn made a request. ¡°But now I have to go to the bathroom first.¡± Someone refused. ¡°Why do you have so many demands when it¡¯s just drinking?¡± ¡°Let her go. We¡¯d better treat her well. She can¡¯t escape from us.¡± Mike nodded this time. After entering the bathroom, Lynn stood in front of the wall mirror and took a breath. Thinking of the drunks outside, she took out a pen in her bag and drew on her face. The men were discussing outside the bathroom. ¡°By the way, have you seen today¡¯s big news? Benson isn¡¯t disabled at all. Thinking of the car ident back then, I thought he was lucky to only have his legs broken. However, it turns out that nothing happened to him. What a pity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. He isn¡¯t only body-abled, but he also got married. Haha, but I¡¯m afraid his brain was hit broken because he actually married that ugly woman, Lynn. Lynn is so ugly that she can only wear a mask every day.¡± ¡°Haha, how funny. The dignified president of The Warner Group actually married an ugly woman.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner. There was a burst of mockery outside. Lynn, who was frantically drawing something on her face in the bathroom, listened to theughter outside, her heart pounding. She didn¡¯t expect these men to be that gossipy. Three minutester, the bathroom door opened and Lynn came out. The men stoppedughing and looked at her. ¡°Can you take off your mask and drink now?¡± Several men stared at her eagerly as if they were waiting for her to show her face and see how beautiful she was. People were always like this, full of expectations for things they had never seen. Lynn nodded and picked up a ss of wine to put it to her lips slowly. She rubbed the quilt wall and secretly calcted the lights in the room. In this room, a strong light would appear every fifteen seconds, and she was waiting for the time. Sure enough, as soon as the strong light appeared, she pulled off the mask without hesitation. ¡°Watch carefully, I¡¯m going to drink it now.¡± Then she looked up to drink the wine. In an instant, the strong light shone on her bizarre face, and the atmosphere suddenly became very weird. Someone asked with a trembling voice, ¡°What did I just see?¡± ¡°Did you just see that?¡± The crowd looked weird. When the strong light shone on Lynn¡¯s face, they deliberately opened their eyes wide, ready to see a beauty, but it turned out to be totally different. They had seen a particrly terrifying face with red and ck intertwined on it, just like a blood-colored spider web. She had a huge ck lip and a bloody mouth, looking like a vicious ghost. They had no idea why a person could look so scary. Chapter 17 Someone asked, ¡°Was that a ghost just now? ¡­ Or¡­ Human?¡± No one uttered a word as if they were still reminiscing in shock. Mike touched the sweat on his forehead. As he was still sober, he said to the crowd sternly. ¡°Shut up, of course it¡¯s a human. How can there be a ghost? It¡¯s just that this woman is too ugly.¡± Lynn grabbed a ss of wine and headed towards Mike. ¡°Mr. Luis is right. How can there be ghosts in this world? Of course I am human, but I have been disfigured since I was a child, so I look a little scary. Come on, it¡¯s boring for me to drink alone. Mr. Luis, I toast you.¡± Lynn approached him. When Mike saw the terrifying face, his eyes widened and felt his stomach suddenly ufortable. With a ¡°Blech¡±, he spat out. She was the ugliest woman he had ever seen. ¡°Go away. What an ugly woman.¡± The others had already drunk full of wine, so when they suddenly saw this ufortable scene, they all felt that their stomachs ufortable and t nauseated. ¡°Blech.¡± They covered their stomachs and vomited. Lynn deliberately refused to leave Mike in order to disgust him. After finishing vomiting, Mike pushed her away. ¡°Go away. Put your mask on quickly and get out. Why do youe out to scare others with such an ugly face? How unlucky.¡± The alcohol began to make Lynn dazzle and Lynn fought back the dizziness while Sherry came over to support her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After pressing her forehead, she tried to hold on. ¡°It¡¯s you that let us leave, Mr. Lui.¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Completely overwhelmed by the alcohol, Lynn took out the mask and put it on, Sherry full of guilt. ¡°Lynn, sorry for making you drink.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lynn shook her head, thinking it¡¯s not advisable to stay in such an eventful ce any longer. Sherry quickly helped Lynn to the door. Mike roared, ¡°Damn, I¡¯m about to spit out my bile. How unlucky I am. How can there be such an ugly woman? Call me an ambnce now. I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± However, a thin man stood up tremblingly among the crowd and stared at Lynn¡¯s back. After thinking about it, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t let her go. I know who she is.¡± ¡°She¡¯s Lynn, the ugly woman. She¡¯s the famous Mrs. Warner.¡± ¡°What? She¡¯s really Lynn.¡± ¡°Absolutely. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°This ugly woman took off her mask deliberately to scare us. I was so scared that I vomited out my bile, so I couldn¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°Call Benson here. When I came, I saw him ying cards in the box next door. Ask him to pay for our damages.¡± The man who was talking frivolously was obviously unconscious by drinking. ¡®They are going to find Benson?¡¯ Lynn, who had herst consciousness, twitched his eyelids and wanted to escape immediately. But she felt her brain was as heavy as a stuffy gourd and her feet seemed to be filled with lead. Sherry whispered, ¡°Lynn, hold on. We must leave here now.¡± However, it was toote, and the bodyguard stepped forward to stop them. ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± The frivolous man just now kicked the drunk who was lying on the sofa. ¡°Get up to call Benson over here. His ugly wife made us spit out our bile, and we¡¯re going to settle the ount with him.¡± The drunk got up, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he ran out shapelessly. Benson was still in the Box No. 1. After Lynn left, they stopped ying cards and went to the lounge inside. Sitting on the white sofa, Benson unbuttoned two buttons of his white shirt and rested his elbows on the armrest of the leather sofa, staring at his gauze-covered wound with his eyebrows furrowed. Nathan nced at the gauze on Benson¡¯s arm secretly from the side, feeling embarrassed. Benson was the most ruthless man since childhood, but he had been bitten by a woman today, which was unbelievable and funny. ¡°Benson, Lynn is must good at biting. What does she look like at home? Does she bite people, too?¡± Nathan asked curiously. Benson nced at him. Making fun of himself, Nathan touched the bridge of his nose. At this moment, there was movement outside the private room, and the waiter walked in with a person who staggered. ¡°Mr. Warner, this man insists on seeing you and says he has an urgent matter.¡± Benson nced at the flushed man. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The man was dazed, almost losing his bnce. He pointed in Benson¡¯s direction. ¡°Benson, your wife is so ugly that she disgusted us to vomit in the box. Come over to pay for our damages now.¡± Nathan and Quentin wondered what they had heard and how bold the man was to call Benson¡¯s name. ¡®He even called Lynn his ugly wife¡­ This drunk is going to be killed.¡¯ ¡°Ben¡­¡± Seeing Benson didn¡¯t move, the drunk tilted his body and was about to speak when he was kicked down to the ground by Benson. The pain caused him to sober up immediately and realized that there was a powerful person standing in front of him, so he fell on the ground to beg for mercy. ¡°Ben¡­ Mr. Warner¡­ Forgive me.¡± Benson looked down at him and stepped on the back of the man¡¯s hand, stamping on it fiercely. ¡°You just pointed at me with this hand?¡± ¡°Ouch¡­ Forgive me¡­¡± Benson stamped on the man¡¯ hand under his foot a few times. ¡°Which room?¡± ¡°¡­ What¡­ Ah¡­ Room 3.¡± Then Benson kicked the man two meters away while the man hugged his bloody hand and howled badly. Nathan and Quentin were still quiet because Benson lost his temper. Benson got enraged. Wondering what Lynn had down, he strode out. Nathan and Quentin followed him immediately. Then they arrived at Room 3. Benson kicked the door open and it fell to the ground with a creak. ¡°Ah.¡± Sherry pulled Lynn to dodge it. The door nearly hit them. Benson squinted, stepping on the door to enter. The smell in this room was really unpleasant. The smell of vomiting mixed with the smell of alcohol was disgusting, causing him to frown more. After ncing at the people inside, he found they, who had been arrogant, were now lowering their head down. ¡°Who was looking for me just now?¡± Benson stood there like a proud emperor. After a nce, he saw two women huddled in the corner, one of whom was Lynn. He looked at Lynn sharply while Lynn narrowed her eyes and shrank as her brain was heavy very much. Seeing that, Benson almost wanted to kill her a thousand times. ¡°Mr. Warner.¡± The drunk man woke up and trembled. Only then did he realize what stupid things he had done. He actually enraged Benson, who was the master of the Los Santos. Chapter 18 However, when he identally nced at Lynn, he couldn¡¯t hold back again. Thinking of her ugly face, he spat out andined without control. ¡°Mr. Warner, your wife is too ugly. You¡¯re really generous. How could you get along with her? We vomited up bile by just looking at her for one nce. How did you manage to live with her every day?¡± Someone echoed, ¡°Yes, I really admire you.¡± With his eyebrows frowned, Benson wondered what he had heard. Lynn was also really drunk, pointing tremblingly at the persons who had just spoken. ¡°I¡¯m not ugly, but you are. I¡¯m obviously the most beautiful in the world.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± The crowd mourned. Nathan and Quentin also looked at Lynn in shock. She was wearing a mask, so they couldn¡¯t see her real face. Then they nced at the people in the room again. They heard it right. These people did vomit just because they had seen Lynn¡¯s face. Benson frowned. These men actually vomited after seeing Lynn¡¯s face. He wondered if she had a terrifying face under the mask. Lynn was drunk, so she didn¡¯t care about anything and suddenly broke free from Sherry¡¯s support. Then she pounced to Benson to take his arm. ¡°Honey, they lied to you. I¡¯m pretty. Help me. I¡¯m going to lose my bnce.¡± Benson nced sideways. When he noticed Lynn¡¯s red eyes and smelled the alcohol, he wondered how much alcohol she had drunk in such a short time. In fury, he was about to throw Lynn away, but Lynn hugged his arm tightly, treating him like a life-saving straw. A beam of light just came shone on Lynn¡¯s face. Benson was puzzled because her skin was as delicate as snow, so he was eager to know how terrifying the lower half of her face covered by the mask was that could scare people like this. All his reputation had been disgraced by this woman. Benson disgusted, ¡°Stand up and stay away from me.¡± ¡°Blech.¡± Alcohol rushed up Lynn¡¯s throat and she nearly vomited. Benson suppressed his anger and tried to push away Lynn who was holding his arm tightly, but he couldn¡¯t. Nathan and Quentin looked at each other and widened their eyes to look at the incredible sight. Benson was furious. He had always been elegant and this was the first time that Nathan and Quentin watched him like a fool. It was all because of Lynn. Benson looked at Nathan, ¡°Come to help her. I have to tidy up my clothes.¡± Nathan took a breath, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Benson, you should help her yourself. Lynn¡¯s face¡­ It¡¯s not proper for me to do that.¡± Nathan refused while Benson could tell it at a nce that Nathan was deliberately pranking him, pretending he couldn¡¯t ept such an ugly sister-inw. Benson gritted his teeth and nced at Quentin, who were also looking at him with great sympathy, not daring to approach Lynn. Benson tried his best to pull Lynn away a little, but it didn¡¯t work. Within two seconds, she leaned on him again. Lynn ng to him like a vine. Suppressing his anger, Benson looked at her. ¡°Make it clear. What happened?¡± ¡°They bullied my friend, and they even asked me to drink wine. Blech.¡± Lynn suddenly seemed to have thought of something and let go of Benson. Then she pounced to Mike with scarlet eyes, starting to take revenge, punching and kicking him. ¡°Bastard, how dare you bully my friend and let me drink. See? I¡¯m Youngdy of The Warners. How bold you were to bully my friend. Will you dare to do that in the future?¡± Mike hugged his head and begged for mercy, not daring to beat back as Benson was here. ¡°No. Forgive me. Mr. Warner, forgive. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t recognize your wife. Forgive me.¡± Benson, Nathan and Quentin were stunned when they watched punching Mike. Only when Lynn grabbed Mike¡¯s face and kicked him hard did she stop. ¡°Bastard.¡± As if she was tired from the fight, Lynn pounced back to Benson again. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m so tired. I have to go back.¡± Benson¡¯s eyes trembled, thinking, ¡®Tired? Tired of beating people? What have you done? It¡¯s so humiliating. Now you pounce back to me again.¡¯ As for Mike, Benson nced at him, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face. He thought Mike deserved to be punched more. If it were him, he would have made Mike lie in bed for a year. Seeing Benson¡¯s dangerous look, Mike knelt down and begged. ¡°Mr. Warner, I¡¯m so stupid tonight. Let me go.¡± After a long while, Benson gradually stopped staring at Mike. As for Lynn, who was still in a daze, Benson knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her tonight, so he had to get her into the car quickly. ¡°Lynn, if you dare toe out for a drink in the future, I¡¯ll chop you up.¡± As it was not easy for him to drug her into the car, Benson had no choice but to pick up her with disgust. Nathan and Quentin snickered.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. After all, she was his wife married, so he had to picked her up no matter what. Taking Lynn out of the hotel, Benson threw her into the back seat without mercy. As soon as he finished doing that, Lynn was about to get up and make a fuss again, so Benson had to sit in the back seat. ¡°Sit down.¡± Tom nced back in surprise. ¡°Drive,¡± Bensonmanded sternly. After the car drove out, Lynn felt stuffy and raised her hand to open the window to get some fresh air. Benson pulled her back, thinking if she was trying to kill herself. Lynn, who was pulled back, fell on Benson¡¯sps and blinked. Staring at him, she found it was such a handsome face. She babbled, ¡°Honey, you look so handsome!¡± Benson was speechless. Suddenly, Lynn closed her eyes obediently, feeling a lot better. Then she kicked off her shoes and put her legs on thefortable leather seat and hugged Benson¡¯s strong waist. She wrapped his sturdy waist around with her slender arms like a soldering iron, causing Benson to freeze for a moment and subconsciously want to pull her arms away. However, Lynn on his thighs was silent all of a sudden, and he felt to be stroked by something soft. After a while, he gradually rxed his eyebrows and he fell into this silence. Lynn was quiet, and he touched her forehead lightly. For the first time, he was confused. Everyone said that this woman was ugly, and people who had seen her real face all acted exaggeratedly. But he had clearly seen that photo. In his opinion, although she was ugly, it wasn¡¯t that much. Her forehead¡¯s skin felt like as tender as an egg. He gently brushed Lynn¡¯s messy bangs away. For fear that she would wake up again and make a fuss, he had a different emotion. As for her ugliness, he found that he didn¡¯t feel that strong as time went by. Now, he thought that he married a vicious woman more. Benson moved his hand to Lynn¡¯s mask and paused for a moment, ready to take a look at her face himself. Chapter 19 However, just as his hand touched Lynn¡¯s mask, Lynn suddenly raised her head to hug his neck and kissed his lips. Benson¡¯s eyes widened, too shocked to speak. Although separated by a thinyer of mask, he actually felt that her lips were warm, soft and veryfortable. He actually kissed a woman. However, Lynn loosened Benson¡¯s neck after the short kiss as if she just tried to experience. Then she moved her head away,y back, blinked twice, and looked at Benson¡¯s handsome face above. She waspletely unaware that she had just kissed a man. Tom, who was driving in front, witnessed this scene in the back seat, and his shock was no less than being struck by lightning. However, he soon pretended not to see and drove silently. Next day, Lynn still felt a little dizzy when getting up. The slippery sheets fell from her, and she bowed her head. Only then did she feel that something was wrong and that she was lying on the big soft bed. On the other side of the sofa, there was still messy quilt. She was surprised that Benson actually had slept on the sofast night. ¡®What happenedst night after I drank?¡¯ She turned on her phone and found Sherry had sent a message. ¡°Are you awake, Lynn? Do you have a headache?¡± ¡°Thank you very much. If you¡¯re in any danger in the future, I¡¯ll try my best to protect you. My god. You moved me so muchst night.¡± Lynn poked her forehead, ¡°How did I get backst night?¡± ¡°What? you don¡¯t remember? You didn¡¯t even know Benson took you away?¡± Lynn rubbed her eyes, suspecting if she read the message wrongly. ¡°He carried me into the car, are you sure?¡± ¡°Hmph, why don¡¯t you believe me? I watched him carry you into the car, which was very sweet. Lynn, I think he¡¯s pretty good. In the circumstances of yesterday, how embarrassing you were to help me. I¡¯m afraid that others would have abandoned you.¡± Lynn shook her head, still wondered that Benson had carried her to the carst night. However, since she had been drunk, she might have made a fuss here if Benson hadn¡¯t took her away. In that case, he would really be shameful. She nodded, thinking it was also wise of him to take her away for the sake of his reputation. After chatting with Sherry, Lynn had breakfast. She retouched the design draft of the magnolia flowers brooch and sent it to the worker, ordering him to make it as soon as possible. The conditions here were limited, so it was impossible for her to make it by herself. Then, she began to choose the dress for Vhia Signora¡¯s birthday party from the ones she bought yesterday. In the end, she chose avender one, which was moderate in color. However, what Lynn didn¡¯t know was that in the corridor outside the bedroom, Melody was paying close attention to the movement in the bedroom by the excuse of cleaning nearby. Seeing Lynn choosing a dress there, she secretly said ¡°Bah¡± and cursed. ¡°Tsk, how could she buy such beautiful dresses since she¡¯s ugly? What a waste.¡± After choosing the dress, Lynn went to the bathroom to take a bath. Since she hadn¡¯t taken a bathst night, there was still an unpleasant smell on her body. As soon as Lynn went into the bathroom, Melody took out a pair of scissors from her arms and slipped into the bedroom after confirming no one was around. Then she cut the gorgeous dress. Half an hourter, Lynn came out with high spirit and was shocked for a moment when seeing the broken dress. Going over to pick up the dress and touching the cut, she realized it was cut with scissors. ¡®Who was so boring to cut my dress?¡¯ Lynn came to the corridor, which was empty, and the servants in the hall downstairs were all immersed in cleaning. It was impossible for her to find out who had the motive to cut the dress. Then she turned to go back inside. At this time, Joyce just came up to water the flowers in the bedroom. When she saw that the dress was cut, she felt distressed. ¡°How could this be? How could this dress be cut to pieces?¡± Lynn thought of a possibility, ¡°Who was cleaning around here just now?¡± Joyce recalled. ¡°It¡¯s Melody.¡± ¡®Melody.¡¯ Lynn quickly remembered that Melody had also served her a meal. She was a very shrewd middle-aged woman. It seemed that Melody did it, but Lynn still had no evidence now and didn¡¯t know why Melody cut her dress. ¡°It must by Melody. I¡¯m going to call her up.¡± Lynn shook her head and stopped Joyce. ¡°She won¡¯t admit it Without evidence.¡± Then Joyce left in depression while Lynn was also uneasy. It was impossible for her to throw it away before it came in handy as it was such a good dress. After seeing the heavy circle of gold thread on the table, Lynn came up with an idea. If she could braid the golden thread into a flower and sew it at the cut, it could cover it. Lynn began doing it immediately. However, because the fabric of the dress was very expensive, she had to do it very meticulously, which wasbor-intensive. Even when Benson came back in the evening, there was still a part that Lynn hadn¡¯t finished. Standing at the door, Benson saw Lynn leaning against the table while holding a bunch of purple stuff. When he got closer and realized that it was a torn dress, he became angry. ¡°I went to buy a dress on purpose, and I bought a bad one. Who are you?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Benson said meanly because The Warners had never patched clothes. However, Lynn didn¡¯t look up. ¡°It used to be good when I bought it for sure, but it was cut by someone malicious.¡± ¡®Cut by someone malicious?¡¯ Benson nced again at the dress, thinking that no one like that had ever been in this house before. Seeing Benson¡¯s brows furrowed, Lynn knew that he didn¡¯t believe his words and felt that she was cheating, but she didn¡¯t bother to exin and continued. Twenty minutester, Benson came out of the bathroom and went to bed while Lynn was still working. When he woke up after a sleep, he found that the lights in the room were turned off, but a small light was still on over the desk. ¡®She¡¯s so energetic. Hasn¡¯t she slept yet? Benson had mixed feelings. From his angle, Lynn¡¯s profile was embedded in the warm yellow light, and the bridge of her nose was still shining. She looked like a hard-worked woman in a mural. After turning over, he realized that he couldn¡¯t sleep. Thinking that this must be the reason Lynn had turned on the light, he stood up to m the table twice. ¡°Turn off the lights and go to sleep.¡± Lynn looked up, wondering why he got up. Just after he had fallen asleep, she had gently turned off the headlights in the bedroom and turned on a small deskmp to avoid disturbing his sleeping. As she thought, she looked down again at thest work she needed to do. She was about to finish it and she had a habit of finishing one thing once she started. ¡°Go to bed first. I¡¯ll be done in a little while.¡± ¡°How can I sleep since you turn on the light and it¡¯s so dazzling?¡± Benson nced at the clock on the wall, which showed it waste, and he wondered if she was tired of doing this all the time. ¡®Dazzling? This light is so weak.¡¯ Lynn felt Benson was a little vexatious, so she lightly pinched the petals woven with gold thread, and then took out a ck eye patch from the drawer to hand it to him. ¡°Wear this to sleep.¡± She dimmed the light of the deskmp, but this made it even more difficult for her to see clearly. identally, the sharp needle stabbed her fingertips. Chapter 20 ¡°Hiss.¡± Stabbed, Lynn withdrew her hand, a bead of blood dripping from it. Somehow, seeing the bead of blooding out of Lynn¡¯s rosy finger pulp, Benson also felt like he had been pricked too. Lynn pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe the blood off and yawned. Then she continued to mend the dress. Beside her, Benson looked down at her head and tightened his fists constantly, thinking, ¡®This woman challenges my patience again and again. Why does she stay all night to mend a poor dress?¡¯ Benson opened the drawer, took a card and tossed it on the table. ¡°Take this card and buy another one tomorrow. Sleep now.¡± The card rolled over and Lynn dazed for a moment. Then she picked it up and turned it around at her fingertips. It was a VIP card. Looking at her careful gaze at the card, Benson sneered. It turned out that she wanted him to do that. The reason why she worked so hard was to ask for money. He thought she was such a greedy woman. ¡°You¡¯re so generous, but keep the VIP card for yourself. Although I¡¯m not rich enough, I won¡¯t ask anyone for money. The reason why I mend this dress isn¡¯t because I can¡¯t afford it, but because I haven¡¯t worn it yet, so it¡¯s not worth throwing it.¡± Lynn weighed the card and pushed it back to Benson generously. Benson frowned, not expect her to do that. Then he turned away. ¡°I think it¡¯s enough for you, right?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Then, with a click, the room lit up as he turned on all the lights. Lynn was shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? You won¡¯t be able to sleep anymore since you turn on the lights.¡± Benson sat on the edge of the bed with his back turned to her straightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already been awakened by you.¡± Lynn rolled her eyes and dazed for two seconds, then she turned to speed up. Finally, she was done an hourter, and there was no trace of the broken parts. The golden flower looked obvious on the chest, adding a sense of color difference to the dress. Benson still sitting there and ying his phone expressionlessly. Lynn felt a little guilty, so she reminded in a low voice, ¡°Go to sleep now.¡± Then she went to turn off the lights andy down on the sofa. She was so tired that she fell asleep after a while. But after sleeping for some time, Lynn always felt a chill on her head, as if a wind was blowing straight into it. Getting up to sneeze, she looked at the French windows, outside of which was hazy outside. The windows weren¡¯t closed. Then she got off the sofa to close them. But when she was about to close them, a strange thing happened. A hand suddenly reached out to grab her wrist and a white figure appeared in front of her soon. Lynn was so frightened that she almost sat on the ground. With one of her slippers scared to be off, she was about to run back with one bare foot. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a ghost. Help¡­ Help.¡± Although she didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, she was so frightened that her heart beat really fast after being scared at such night. ¡®Could it be that I was acting as a ghost in the hotelst night that I¡¯m haunted?¡¯ Benson, who caught her, frowned. He wondered if she was trying to rm the entire vi with such a loud voice. Besides, she was really ignorant. There were no ghost in this world at all. He had been sobered up and felt inexplicably irritable. Ever since marrying Lynn, his life that had already been nned seemed to deviate little by little. The reason why he came to the balcony was just to regain his consciousness and corrected it in time. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± It was a somewhat familiar male voice. Lynn covered the heart that was about toe out of her throat and raised her head. Blinking her eyes, she leaned over to take a closer look at the outline of the man¡¯s face. Benson turned his head away as he was annoyed by Lynn¡¯s face. ¡°What an ignorant woman. There are no ghosts in this world.¡± Recognizing it was Benson, Lynn rubbed her chest and rxed. As he was almost scared her to death, she med him. ¡°What are you doing at the balcony at night? Why don¡¯t you sleep? It¡¯s scary.¡± When she hadn¡¯t slept, he had wanted to sleep. Now after the lights are turned off, he didn¡¯t sleep bute here to blow the cold wind and scare her. She wondered if he had been out of mind. ¡°Isn¡¯t it much better if I could scare you to death. In that case, I won¡¯t have you as my ugly wife anymore.¡± That was what Mike and his men had described Lynnst night. Lynn was mad at his words, not knowing why he was so mean to her. After all, she was almost scared to death. She was speechless. Benson stepped in and casually leaned against the wall, staring at her. ¡°Hmph, if I¡¯m scared to death, I¡¯ll haunt you every night, and make this ce a haunted house, making you unable to sleep at night until die. Okay, let¡¯s stop talking and go to bed now.¡± Lynn yawned and rubbed her eyes. Just as she turned to leave, but Benson didn¡¯t let go of the hand that was holding her. Although Lynn had stepped out, she was staggered and pulled back. Benson thought, ¡®I must be spellbound. Lynn spoke so viciously. She even said she wouldn¡¯t let go if she was a ghost.¡¯ The two of them were silent for a few seconds. The moonlight outside faintly shone on Lynn¡¯s face, and the scent of the bath on her body was surprisingly fragrant as if hypnotizing Benson. Lynn was depressed while Benson¡¯s fingertips were gently rubbing the smooth skin of her wrist. ¡°What kind of shower gel are you using? It smells good.¡± Benson recalled some extra pink bottles and jars in the bathroom, but he couldn¡¯t remember what brands they were because he didn¡¯t even pick them up to take a look. Lynn felt unbelievable because the reason why Benson kept grabbing her waist was that he thought her shower gel smelled good. ¡°It¡¯s papaya-vored. I¡¯ve always been using the shower gels of that vor. You can also use it if you like. It¡¯s a lot, anyway.¡± The papaya shower gel could not only clean the skin, but also has a good emollient effect. Besides, its smell was fragrant, so it was Lynn¡¯s favorite. ¡°What else are you going to do? It¡¯s time to go to bed.¡± Lynn was confused why he hadn¡¯t let go of her yet. Suddenly, Benson pulled her closer. Although it was dark, Lynn still felt that his eyes were prating, making her ufortable. Benson moved his free hand to her auricle and then slowly moved down to its base. She felt itchy while her legs were a little weak. There was something wrong with Benson tonight, which made her feel so dangerous. ¡®Could it be his revenge for me as I turned on the lights and disturbed his sleep?¡¯ Sensing a strong masculine breath, Lynn turned her head quickly but Benson pulled her back with one hand. With a slight pull, her mask was torn off. ¡°Won¡¯t you be suffocated by wearing this thing every day? If so, what should I do then!¡± Lynn was speechless. A cool breeze brushed across her face, and she was dazed that her mask had been ripped off. Moreover, her ears were gently being kneaded. But fortunately, it was dark here, so Benson wouldn¡¯t see her face clearly. ¡°How could I be suffocated? Obviously, you don¡¯t understand that. This is very breathable, and I won¡¯t be suffocated even with two.¡± Lynn was about to pat the hand that was rubbing her ear, but Benson avoided it subtly. Then he was even bolder to stoke her face. Chapter 21 His palm was hot, but his movements were light. He slowly moved around as if he was touching a treasure. On a silent night, these actions made Lynn feel that she was touched with love. She was like a cat, while he was like her owner. Lynn trembled and pulled the hand on her face, but the man was strong, and she could not grab it away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lynn was angry. She grabbed the man¡¯s arm, and Benson felt a sting. Benson suddenly took his hand back, spread his palms for a few minutes, and then became very serious, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an ugly scar on your face? Why does your whole face feel no scar at all? ¡± Not only did there not have any curves but also her face was quite smooth. Did the scar feel like this? Benson had just touched her face from left to right, and all he felt was the feeling soft and tender. ¡®What?¡¯ Lynn suddenly became nervous and squeezed her palm. Shit, she forgot her scar should be felt rough. Was she exposed? ¡°Where¡¯s your scar?¡± Benson asked strictly. Lynn was quite nervous, ¡°Ah¡­ didn¡¯t you see it? I¡¯ve been applying skin cream every day. That scar¡­ of course, that scar has faded a lot. So it won¡¯t be rough when touched.¡± Lynn made up a reason in such an urgent. After exining, the man seemed to not believe it, ¡°Is skin cream so effective?¡± ¡°Well, of course. I¡¯ve been applying it since I was a child, and the quantitative change has resulted in a qualitative change. Although you don¡¯t feel any difference when you touch it, the scar is still there. It¡¯s ugly.¡± Lynn was nervous, and she didn¡¯t know if Benson would believe it. She wanted to run away while the man was in a daze. However, she underestimated the speed of his reaction. Benson pulled her back at one second. ¡°Why do you run? Am I so scary, or are you ying hard to get? ¡± ¡®ying hard to get?¡¯ Lynn was speechless. During the entanglement, Lynn¡¯s chest was suddenly grabbed by his hand. The man didn¡¯t seem to realize what he had touched. It just felt very strange. He even pinched it again to feel it. It felt so soft, and Benson felt a burst of numbness. ¡°What is that? It¡¯s soft.¡± Lynn lowered her head. The hand was still there. She felt as if her brain had exploded. ¡°Let go! Who allows you to touch me like this? Pervert!¡± Lynn was so embarrassed, and she pped that hand off. The violent reaction of Lynn made Benson¡¯s brain nk for a few seconds before he realized that he had touched her boob. He was wondering what was that as Lynn was quite slender, and she should not have much flesh. The room suddenly became quiet, and it was so awkward. It turned out to be a girl¡¯s boob to feel so soft¡­ Lynn trembled with anger and roared again, ¡°Pervert!¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Benson was stunned by the roar. Lynn ran back to the sofa, pulled up the quilt, and covered her head angrily. In the dark of the night, Benson spread out the hand that had justmitted a ¡°crime,¡± made a fist, and frowned his eyebrows. Early in the morning, Melody looked around and talked in a low voice with gorgeous Katrina, ¡°Miss. ck, I already cut her dress as you ordered. She got nothing to wear today. I can¡¯t understand why she is so confident that she dares go to the banquet.¡± Katrina was not happy at all. Cutting Lynn¡¯s dress was just taking revenge for the humiliation caused by Lynn. How dared Lynn attend the birthday banquet? On the thought of Lynn holding Benson¡¯s arm, with her arrogant bun and her head held high in the banquet hall, Katrina was full of hatred in her heart. A momentter, Katrina¡¯s eyes fell on Chelsea, who was drinking morning tea. She had already nned it and walked towards Chelsea. Humph, she didn¡¯t believe that Chelsea would allow a notorious woman like Lynn to show up at the birthday banquet. After sitting down next to her, Katrina smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, is Lynn going to the birthday banquet?¡± ¡°She? Why do you say that?¡± It was clear that Chelsea disagreed with this. ¡°I went to the clothing store yesterday. I saw that she was selecting a birthday banquet dress. I thought it was auntie who agreed to take her to the birthday banquet to let everyone know her.¡± ¡­ As the sun set, Chelsea sat in the living room with a stern face. There was movement at the door, and Benson came back. Chelsea looked over and saw her pride, the outstanding son, who was 6. 3 feet tall, holding The Warner Group. He was both handsome and capable. Why did her son marry a girl who was nothing? Benson could feel Chelsea¡¯s gaze as he walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I saw that damn girl. She bought clothes for madam¡¯s birthday banquet. She said that she was going to attend the birthday banquet. Are you going to let her go?¡± Benson sat down, and his expression was dark, and he said nothing, Chelsea said angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are thinking. She absolutely can not attend the banquet. You know all people of the Warner family will attend the birthday banquet.¡± ¡°Besides, many famous people from the business world and administration wille. If she appears at the banquet, it means that we admit her as our Mrs. Warner.¡± Benson leaned back, and his jaw slightly lowered, ¡°Now that the media has exposed that I have married her, what difference does it make?¡± Speaking of this, Chelsea was angrier. When she saw the news, she almost fainted with anger. She didn¡¯t know who released the news, and she thought it was to destroy the son she was proud of. ¡°That¡¯s not the same. Someone deliberately exposing the news doesn¡¯t mean that I will admit that she is my daughter-inw. If she appears at the birthday banquet tomorrow, it will indeed mean that we have acknowledged her identity.¡± Benson raised his chin and did not say anything. ¡°Your life and her life are different. You can¡¯t spend the rest of your life with her. She is just a small episode in your life. That¡¯s all I have to say. You decide how to do.¡± Chelsea got up and nced at her son. She didn¡¯t know what her son was thinking, and she sorted her shawl and went back into her room. Benson looked up at the bedroom upstairs. The bedroom door was open, and the lights were on the inside. His fingers tapped on his knees, and Chelsea¡¯s words passed through his brain one by one. In the bedroom, Lynn was happily picking a ne that could match tomorrow¡¯s dress. That was great. She would see Jack tomorrow, and there was hope for grandma¡¯s surgery. Behind her, Benson said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. You can¡¯t go to tomorrow¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± As the ne slipped off her hand, Lynn suddenly felt extremely disappointed, as if someone had poured cold water on her. Chapter 22 She abruptly turned her head around. Her face was white or flushed with anger. Benson¡¯s words messed up all of her ns. No, she had to attend the birthday banquet. This was the only chance for her to get a connection with Jack. ¡°Why? I am grandma¡¯s granddaughter-inw. I should congratte grandma¡¯s birthday.¡± After Benson unbuttoned his wrists, he looked over coldly. ¡°Granddaughter-inw, how did you get this identity? Let me remind you again If it were not marital fraud, who are you? Will I know you?¡± Lynn took a deep breath. Was she willing to cheat in marriage? It seemed that she wanted to marry him so much. If it weren¡¯t for her grandmother¡¯s surgery, she would never have gotten married to him. ¡°Whatever, I should participate in the banquet. ording to the customs, I should go to see your grandma after getting married.¡± Looking at Lynn¡¯s stubborn expression, Benson¡¯s eyes becameplicated for a moment. However, he didn¡¯t change his mind in the end, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. I will exin it to grandma. You can¡¯t attend it.¡± Benson¡¯s words had no room for negotiation. After the lights went out, Lynn couldn¡¯t sleep. She sat on the sofa, holding her knees and feeling sad. If she couldn¡¯t attend the birthday party, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get a connection with Jack. What about grandma¡¯s surgery? As for Rowan, Lynn was very uncertain about whether he would help her, Maureen and Alexis hated her very much, and there must have many difficulties if she asked Rowan to do the surgery. Lynn gritted her teeth and stared at the sleeping man on the bed. There was no movement from the dark bed at all. He made her lose all hope with a word but slept well now. Lynn massaged her forehead. She needed to figure out a way. Suddenly, she was reminded that someone was sending a red invitation card to Chelsea during the day. It was strange. Why did people in one family need an invitation card to attend the banquet? Whatever, such arge family might have some odd rules. If Chelsea received the invitation card, then Benson should also have an invitation card. An idea came to his mind. If she had this invitation card, then she could attend the banquet. However, she didn¡¯t have it, so she could only steal Benson¡¯s invitation card. Anyway, Benson was the Warner family¡¯s grandson. Without an invitation card, he could attend it as well. Lifting the quilt, Lynn quietly walked towards the hanger, where Benson¡¯s coat was hung. She stealthily came to the front of the hanger. Lynn gently fumbled with the heavy coat. The quality of the coat was really good, and it was heavy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When she touched the pocket of the coat, she was secretly pleased and gently reached in. It was empty. She was confused. She touched it again, but there was still nothing. The hope was lost again. Lynn was annoyed. How could she attend the birthday banquet without an invitation? What Lynn didn¡¯t know was that the invitation card that had been sent during the day was asked by Chelsea for Katrina. Lynn didn¡¯t want to abandon. She pursed her lips and stared at the bed as her mind was quickly figuring a way out. She recalled that Benson wore a dragon ring on his left index finger this morning, and the ring represented his noble identity. If she secretly took away the dragon ring for now, then she could go find him at the birthday banquet with the reason for sending him the ring. It seemed to be a feasible method. The ring was put in the drawer at the bedside and put in a ck box. Lynn moved back to the sofa, took her phone, and gently moved to the bedside table. Now, her action was gentler than before. The bedside table was too close to Benson. Lynn squatted down and held her breath as she pulled the drawer. The man on the bed suddenly turned over, and she sat on the floor in fright. After a while, when she found that the person on the bed didn¡¯t move, Lynn secretly exhaled, turned on her phone, adjusted the light to the weakest, and shone it into the drawer. Inside the drawer, she looked at the ck box. She stealthily opened it. But there¡¯s nothing in it, either. Lynn widened her eyes, ¡®Where was the ring?¡¯ Suddenly, her eyes shifted to the sleeping man on the bed. The ring was not in the box, it was probably in his hand, and he forgot to put it down before going to bed. ¡®I have done so much, let alone thest step.¡¯ As Lynn decided, she bent down and gently climbed into bed. The moment she knelt on the bed, Benson seemed to sense it and her breathing paused. Lynn¡¯s heart tightened, not daring to move. Luckily, after a few seconds, Benson didn¡¯t do anything else. Lynn stretched out her hand and lifted the slippery nket bit by bit. With the faint light of the phone, she concentrated on looking for the ring. As there was nothing on Benson¡¯s right hand, then the ring must be on his left hand. Lynn turned her body to 90 degrees; she found the ring on Benson¡¯s left hand. The ring was like a dragon shining cool light. Lynn was dumbfounded. This dragon ring was very domineering, and needless to say, it was priceless and it was very rare, too. Lynn slowly approached the ring. She twitched her mouth and said in her heart, ¡°don¡¯t me me, please.¡± She had no choice but to do this because Benson deprived her of the right to the banquet. She promised not to lose the ring and take good care of it for him, and she would return it to him at the birthday banquet. However, the man suddenly moved, and her mobile phone was knocked down. She was also pressed down under the strong man. An angry question came from his mouth, ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Benson¡¯s legs pressed down Lynn¡¯s two legs on the left and right. Her two arms were also pressing her. Lynn was almost scared to death. She was caught red-handed. But she was still thinking that she might flee away, so she said nothing. Benson¡¯s expression was cold. The arm he grabbed was very slender, ¡®Was this a woman under him?¡¯ He immediately picked up the phone that was thrown on the bed and aimed it at the face of the person under him. Lynn wanted to cover her face, but her hands could not move. ¡°Lynn!¡± Benson was shocked. It was Lynn, who didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night; why was she sneaking around? ¡°What are you doing stealthily? Answer me.¡± Lynn was extremely embarrassed. She thought that she was too stupid. Benson was a very alert person. How could she take the ring off of his hand? She was crazy just now. Lynn felt that all four of her limbs were about to break under Benson¡¯s pressure, and cold sweat continued trickling down her forehead. However, she still had to answer him with an excuse. ¡°I just, I see you haven¡¯t covered yourself well. I¡¯m afraid that you would catch a cold, so I came over and covered you with the nket.¡± What a poor excuse. He was a quiet sleeper, and he didn¡¯t have the habit of lifting the quilt. The man leaned over and spoke ruthlessly, ¡°I never lift the quilt when sleeping. Stopping lying to me.¡± The strength of Benson¡¯s leg increased slightly. Lynn felt as if her leg was about to be crushed. She felt that she was already a fish on a chopping board with no strength to resist and could only be ughtered by others. Chapter 23 ¡°Just now, your nket was lifted. I came here to cover it for you. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I care about you, and now you¡¯re repaying kindness with enmity. Are you going to kill me?¡± The man¡¯s angry expression suddenly started to change as he looked down. He started staring at her body. Lynn was puzzled. What was he looking at? Why was he not angry? She struggled to lift a little and followed the man¡¯s gaze. ¡­ When she saw her chest, the cold sweat on her body instantly turned into a hot sweat. What was going on? Why did one of the buttons of her pajamas was unbuttoned? It revealed the red color of the bra, and the skin in it was as white as porcin. It was extremely eye-catching. Lynn was dumbfounded and anxiously said, ¡°Let me go. Stop looking. Stop looking. Close your eyes!¡± Lynn struggled, but the man was too strong for her to resist. The sexy body was under him, and Benson found that his throat was getting dry. This woman came to his bed at midnight and unbuttoned her button. Did she want a man? ¡°Why are you so horny, take your clothes off at night and climb on my bed?¡± ¡®What did he mean?¡¯ Lynn anxiously exined, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t like this. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid? Look at yourself!¡± Inside the red bra, the body looked extremely charming and sexy. It was like enchanting poppies blooming in the night, burning brightly and making Benson full of lust. ¡°No, don¡¯t look anymore. Let me go.¡± Lynn¡¯s face was flushed. Why was her pajama unbuttoned? She was about to be crazy. Benson pursed his lips, and her body was agitated. The soft feeling fromst night suddenly came to his mind. He felt bewitched by something, and his hand got closer and closer to her boob. ¡°Ah, no¡­ no¡­¡± Lynn panicked and moved back little by little, but her power was limited. She thought that she was going to be screwed today. Just when Lynn felt that she couldn¡¯t escape the hot palm, she didn¡¯t dare to face him. After closing her eyes, however, the man did not touch her. The man tilted his head, pinched her pajama, and raised it a bit.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Benson¡¯s throat moved slightly to suppress the impulsion in his body. He released the restraint on Lynn. ¡°Don¡¯t do it again. If you dare, go and sleep at the door. Remember, even if you are lonely and horny, you have to endure it. You should be clear that marrying me means you¡¯ll live like a widow. I will never touch you.¡± What? Lynn was angry, and even her ears were red. How could she be lonely and horny? ¡°I, I was not lonely, I just¡­..¡± ¡®Cough, I can¡¯t tell him my motives.¡¯ Lynn tightly pursed her pink lips. Fine, she got no chance to exin it anymore. Fortunately, this man restrained his lust. Taking advantage of Benson taking his hand back, Lynn immediately got out of bed. Leaning against the bed, Benson gripped the bed sheet tightly, enduring the agitation that was about to break out of his body. He was almost unable to restrain himself because of Lynn. ¡­ The next day. Lynn sat in the living room and peeled fruit, intending to make a fruit breakfast for herself. She hadn¡¯t slept wellst night, and dark circles under her eyes had emerged. She wanted to eat some fruit to replenish vitamins. Benson hadn¡¯t gone to thepany yet, and her long legs in gray pants ovepped as he sat on the sofa without saying a word. Lynn felt her face hot. When she looked up, she found that the man next to her was staring at her with a strange look. Lynn felt ufortable and continued to peel fruit, but his gaze was still there. She wondered what the hell he was looking at. After a few seconds, he was still staring at her. Lynn was speechless. Dropping the knife, she was confused about the eyesight of Benson. Suddenly, she recalled what had happenedst night. She was pressed by him, and Benson stared at her with his hot and pressing eyes. Lynn felt guilty and embarrassed, so her face was flushed. Benson frowned. This woman must have reminded her of something. He picked up the document on the table, got up, and left. Looking at that arrogant figure, Lynn realized she got something to discuss with him. She hastily chased after him to attend the banquet. When Lynn came out, Benson had already gotten in the car and was ready to leave. ¡°Wait,¡± Lynn shouted while running downstairs. However, Benson had already left. Lynn took a few steps, but two bodyguards followed her, and Lynn looked back at them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Youngdy, we¡¯ll protect you on young master¡¯s orders.¡± Lynn turned her head again, and Benson¡¯s car had already disappeared. ¡°Protect me? It seems that he ordered you to monitor me.¡± The two bodyguards didn¡¯t say a word, which could be considered an implied consent answer. Where Lynn went, both of them followed, and she was not allowed to leave the vi. Lynn didn¡¯t manage to get out of the vi even after she had pitted her wits against the two guards for the whole morning. Realizing that time was flying, Lynn was upset and sat on the sofa in a sad mood. Chelsea had put on makeup. Before leaving, Chelsea took an impatient look at Lynn, who was sitting in the living room and instructed the two bodyguards, ¡°Keep an eye on her. She is not allowed to leave the vi today.¡± Then the car started, and Chelsea set off for the party. With the atmosphere stuck, someone came in from the door to report. ¡°Youngdy, someone is looking for you.¡± Who would look for her? Lynn looked at the door and saw Maureening in. She came over and found Lynnzily looking at her,pletely ignoring her, which failed Maureen¡¯s self-esteem. ¡°Lynn, are you blind? Don¡¯t you see me?¡± Raged Maureen said with her hands at her waist. ¡°What do you want?¡± Lynn nced at her and spoke in a calm voice. There was definitely nothing good going on with Maureen¡¯s arrival. She was not interested in Maureen, and her mind was filled with the matters of the birthday banquet. ¡°What kind of tone is this? Do you really think you¡¯re Ms. Warner? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re just the bitch of the Miller family, and you will not get better even if you married the Warner family.¡± Maureen never thought that Lynn would still be indifferent to her; she was extremely angry at Lynn¡¯s attitude. ¡°Are you done? If you don¡¯t have anything more to say, you can leave.¡± ¡°Interesting. You want me to leave? Don¡¯t forget how you married into the Warner family. That¡¯s all because of me helping you. Otherwise, this was originally supposed to be the home of my daughter, but you bitch took it.¡± Maureen¡¯s face was full of regret. She had never expected Benson to not be crippled at all. Chapter 24 Yesterday when she had seen the news, she was almost angered to death. She had given ¡°the huge mountain of gold¡± to Lynn. This loss was enough to make her regret t death. ¡°What are you two waiting for? Someone is making a scene, hurry up and let her leave.¡± Lynn waved at the two bodyguards. The bodyguards stepped forward and stood in front of Maureen, ¡°Pleasee out with us. Otherwise, we will not be polite.¡± ¡°Lynn, are you kicking me out?¡± However, before she could finish speaking, the two bodyguards grabbed her wrist to drag her out. When Maureen found out that the situation wasn¡¯t right, her face immediately turned. This bitch tried to take advantage of the Warner family to instruct her. However, it was true that today was different from the past; Maureen smiled immediately after thinking for a few seconds.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, Mrs. Warner¡¯s birthday banquet is on today. Give me two invitations, I want to go to the banquet.¡± Asking her for an invitation to a banquet? But it was indeed in line with Maureen¡¯s character. There was no way she would miss such a good opportunity to make friends with noble families. However, she didn¡¯t have the chance to get an invitation card, but Lynn knew she couldn¡¯t say it that way. ¡°The invitation cards to the banquet have long since been sent out. You know, how could such a feast send invitations just before starting?¡± Lynn wasn¡¯t stupid enough to say that she couldn¡¯t attend the banquet. If she said it, she would only be ridiculed by Maureen. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You think of a way to bring your sister and me in. Don¡¯t forget that your grandmother is still waiting for my elder brother to do the surgery.¡± ¡°At first we had the deal that as long as I marry into the Warner family, Rowan willplete the surgery for my grandmother, and there were no other conditions. I gotta go upstairs to change clothes. You can go.¡± After Lynn finished speaking, she quickly got up and went upstairs. She couldn¡¯t continue to tangle with Maureen. Maureen wanted to chase after her, but the two bodyguards blocked her. ¡°You can¡¯t go up.¡± Maureen nced at the two strong bodyguards and gritted her teeth hard, she started cursing, ¡°Lynn, you little brat. You¡¯re such a traitor who refused to help me even with such a little problem. You will pay for this!¡± Maureen took her bag and left angrily after cursing. After Maureen left, Lynn went downstairs. She wandered around the yard, thinking that the party was about to start and she couldn¡¯t just give it up. She walked around the yard with two bodyguards. Lynn¡¯s gaze fell on the wall. Could she flip out from here? There was a mysterious smile on Lynn¡¯s face. She had stayed in the countryside for many years, and climbing trees and climbing walls were easy for her. She could definitely climb out from here. However, just as she had a good idea, a rat suddenly was thrown to the barbed wires above the wall. ¡°Zi!¡± A miserable rat¡¯s cry resounded in the air. After that, the steaming roasted rat fell at Lynn¡¯s feet. ¡°Ah!¡± Lynn was scared and she took a step back. She was still in shock. She turned around and stared at the two bodyguards behind her. She knew that they were warning her. One bodyguard lowered his head. ¡°Ms. Warner, I¡¯m sorry. We just wanted to tell you that the voltage on the wire is thousands of volts. If you identally touch it, you¡¯ll be burned to ashes. ¡± Thousands of volts¡­ Lynn clenched her fists and looked at the wall grudgingly. The only feasible n could not be carried out. She could only run back room in depression. ¡­ In the Warners building. Neil walked into the president¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Warner, it¡¯s time to set off for madam¡¯s birthday banquet.¡± Benson nced at the time, ¡°We¡¯ll leave in half an hour.¡± Neil nodded and went out. Benson got a call from John. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Benson, did you leave with Lynn? I¡¯ve already arrived at the banquet venue. You weretest year. Don¡¯t bete this time.¡± Benson didn¡¯t say anything. He had arranged two bodyguards to watch Lynn and he would not take Lynn to the banquet. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± ¡°You consider my kindness to be an ill intention. Let me talk to my sister-inw. Women who attended the banquet today dressed very beautifully. I wanted to tell her to wear a beautiful dress.¡± Benson¡¯s eyes sank when he spoke of this woman again. ¡°No need. She won¡¯t go today. ¡± Suddenly someone answered at that end. ¡°Bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s grandma¡¯s eightieth birthday, how can you not let granddaughter-inwe? Tell me, why do you marry a wife but not bring her to see me. Do you still have me in your eyes? She muste, grandma is waiting for you two.¡± Suddenly, his grandma talked at that end. Benson knew that this was John¡¯s trick. On the other side, the madam added, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. You must bring my granddaughter-inw here.¡± At the other end, John hung up the phone, while Benson frowned in deep thought. After a while, Lynn received a call from John while she was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, she stared at the soft and beautiful dress on the hanger with a bitter look. Lynn nced at the two security guards at the door and took the phone. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t go to the banquet. Send my respects to grandma on my behalf.¡± Even if she turned into a bee, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fly out. ¡°Lynn, get ready to go. I¡¯ve already helped you get everything done.¡± Lynn was surprised and suspected that she had heard it wrong. ¡°Really? I can go to grandma¡¯s birthday banquet?¡± John said confidently, ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t we have a deal? If you help me make a magnolia brooch, I will help you attend grandma¡¯s birthday party. I am not a person who does not keep his word.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After hanging up the phone, Lynn was very excited. Sure enough, she looked at the door. The two bodyguards answered the call, looked at each other, and then left. Benson came back from thepany and was preparing to pick up Lynn to go to the birthday party together. The servant told him that Lynn wasn¡¯t home. Benson was confused. She had long been moring to attend his grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet. At the critical moment, where did she go? He dialed Lynn¡¯s number. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to attend the banquet? If you don¡¯t show up, I won¡¯t take you. ¡± Benson threatened. However, Lynn told him, ¡°I¡¯m already at the party. Hurry upe here. Everyone is here except you.¡± Benson felt as though he¡¯d been struck by lightning, ¡®The woman was ming him for beingte. Why was this woman so impatient?¡¯ Chapter 25 People who didn¡¯t know the reason could think that she was going to dig gold at the party¡­ When Benson arrived at the door of the banquet, Lynn was indeed waiting at the door. Benson was sitting in the Maybach, pressed the horn. Lynn heard the sound, and immediately came over. Rolling down the window, Benson stared at the woman with a light purple dress and beautiful makeup. She dressed very delicately, like a beautiful flower. Benson narrowed his eyes for a while, she looked quite attractive. ¡°Get out of the car quickly.¡± Finding the man sitting proudly in the car and being motionless, Lynn urged him. Benson came back to his consciousness, opened the car door, and got out of the car at a pace that was neither fast nor slow. He wore a grand outfit today. He wore a custom-made ink suit made abroad with shiny handmade leather shoes, and his hairbed neatly and looked domineering. ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Benson found a red square box in Lynn¡¯s left hand. ¡°This is W. T¡¯s biscuits, a birthday present for grandma.¡± Since it was the birthday banquet, Lynn nned to do some things to please grandma. She was a jewelry designer, and originally also wanted to send Mrs. Warner a personally designed jewelry, but John gave grandma the magnolia brooch, so if she sent another piece of jewelry, it would be inappropriate. Benson raised his eyebrow. No wonder he felt that this red box looked familiar. This woman was quite capable. W. T¡¯s biscuits had long been stopped for sale and she could still get them. Benson opened the back seat of the car and took a gift he had prepared. After closing the door, he nced at the magnificent entrance of the banquet hall. Lynn stretched out a finger and pointed at Benson¡¯s elbow, ¡°Can I hold you?¡± The men who came to congratte today all brought their femalepanions, and they all got inside in pairs. Women took men¡¯s arms, this was a kind of etiquette. Benson retracted his gaze and nced at Lynn without saying a word. Lynn thought he agreed and took his arm. The two of them walked at the same pace,posing a beautiful scenery. ¡°You are so active toe to grandma¡¯s birthday banquet. Are there treasures waiting for you? If I don¡¯te today, won¡¯t you go in alone?¡± Lynn didn¡¯tment on his words. ¡°If you don¡¯te, I will just find another man to hold and get in. What¡¯s difficult about that? But if you don¡¯te, you will definitely be criticized.¡± Benson subconsciously red at her. Not only did she mean that he was necessary, but she would also even find a man as apanion. How dared she? ¡°After going in, find a quiet ce to stay, and don¡¯t wander everywhere.¡± Lynn was unhappy, ¡°No, I didn¡¯te to this birthday banquet to find a ce to hide. ¡± After saying this, Lynn clearly felt the man¡¯s straight back stiffen for a moment, and his footsteps stopped. If they weren¡¯t already at the door, Benson wanted to put Lynn back in the car right now. This woman even started misbehaving before getting in. After entering the crowded banquet hall, the olddy in a gorgeous suite was sitting on a chair, surrounded by many people who gave gifts.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Benson wanted to pull out his arm and keep his distance from Lynn, but before that, she pulled out before he did that. Taking a look at the hall, she blinked slightly. She could even smell the fragrance of money in the resplendent splendor of the banquet hall. Benson was speechless for a moment, it seemed that this woman didn¡¯t want to be close to him at all. ¡°That¡¯s my granddaughter-inw and Benson? Come here, you two.¡± After the olddy saw the two people in the banquet hall, she greeted them. Although she was old, her voice was full of strength. This sound also attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet hall. Lynn was surprised to be named by the olddy. She immediately went over with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Come closer,¡± the olddy looked at Lynn with a stern face. ¡°Your name is Lynn? Well, your two aunts are right, you do wear a mask.¡± Just now, the olddy¡¯s words sounded very strict, she seemed to be dissatisfied with the ugly granddaughter-inw. The crowd did not utter a word, and two dignified women who stood next to the olddy were wearing an expression of waiting for watching a good show. These two were sisters-inw of Chelsea. One was the wife of Benson¡¯s big uncle, Texas, while the other was the wife of Benson¡¯s second uncle. The two, adding Chelsea Warner, had been fighting openly and covertly for many years in the Warner family. Chelsea was unhappy. Why did Lynne? Chelsea Warner looked at her son with angry eyesight and was speechless about what Benson did. Chelsea came to the olddy with a smile. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been talking for a long time. Take a sip of tea to moisten your throat.¡± The olddy pushed away the teacup, but her stern face suddenly disappeared, and she smiled kindly at Lynn. ¡°I¡¯m not thirsty. Don¡¯t be nervous, Lynn. I¡¯m already 80 years old, and I¡¯m the kind of person who only cares about others¡¯ appearance. Your eyes are beautiful, and I like them.¡± Lynn, ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Lynn was surprised by the sudden change in the situation. She had to admit that she thought that she was probably being disliked ording to the olddy¡¯s stern expression. However, she could even let the olddy like her. For her, there were only benefits and no harm to be liked by the olddy. The old madam also pointed to the persons beside her and introduced them to Lynn one by one, ¡°Lynn, this is your eldest uncle and his wife, second uncle, second aunt. This is your second uncle¡¯s son, John. Oh, right, this is Jack¡¯s fiancee, Lucy. It will not take a long time before she bes your sister-inw. Lynn nodded her head in greeting and politely greeted everyone. However, after a round of greetings, except for John and Lucy smiling at her, everyone else responded with just a hum of acknowledgment. Obviously, no one thought highly of Benson¡¯s ugly wife. It turned out that he was Jack; Lynn tried to suppress the excitement in her heart as she calmly looked at this person. This person was a good-looking man with a tall nose, but his eyes were deep. Hisplexion was even colder and resolute, like a wolf hidden in the dark. At first nce, it could be seen that he was a person who wasn¡¯t easy to approach. Lynn secretly thought that among the Warner family¡¯s three grandchildren, Jack currently only had a fiancee. The first to get married was the second grandson, Benson. Lynn remembered that she hadn¡¯t given the gift yet so she hurriedly delivered the biscuits in her hand, ¡°Grandma, happy birthday. This is my gift.¡± ¡°Ha, is she kidding us? Today is grandma¡¯s birthday banquet, someone dared present cheap biscuits as a gift.¡± Lynn hadn¡¯t finished speaking when one aunt nced at the biscuits on the box and immediately began talking. ¡°This girl looks so poor. Why my handsome and outstanding nephew falls in love with her?¡± Texas¡¯ words made Chelsea quite unhappy. Chapter26 Chelsea thought that Texas was too annoying, ¡®Fall in love? We were just deceived by the Millers family!¡± Only fools would choose this ugly woman, but Chelsea naturally knew that her words just wanted them to lose face. The atmosphere was filled with awkwardness. Benson walked forward and delivered his own congrattory gift, ¡°This is a high-foot silver cup from 500 years ago. I wish you a long life.¡± A high-foot silver cup from 500 years ago? Hearing this, everyone was stunned. This cup was a very expensive and rare item. It was indeed an extraordinary gift presented by Benson. It was undoubtedly the most valuable gift at this birthday banquet. Lynn stealthily nced at Benson. His actions just now had the meaning of helping Lynn out. The olddy smiled and took the two gifts as if she did not care what the aunt said just now. ¡°That¡¯s great. Each of you even prepares a gift for me. It¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°No, Lynn, did the master of W. T personally roast this cookie? This is the famous Chinese zodiac of W. T.¡± The olddy opened the pancake box and found that the biscuits were quite special. Not only it was soft and lovely, but each biscuit also had a delicate animal pattern and looked very interesting. Lynn nodded, ¡°Yes, grandma. I know the boss of W. T. He helped me cook these biscuits for me after he knew that I will present the biscuits to you.¡± This box of biscuits wasn¡¯t easy to get by at all. It wasn¡¯t as easy as Lynn said. After she learned about the olddy¡¯s birthday, she begged the boss of W. T for a long time to get the biscuits. Aunt¡¯s face turned ugly as she refused to believe it. ¡°W. T closed a long time ago. How could you get W. T¡¯s biscuits? Who do you think you are? We all know that the boss of W. T has a strange temper, and even if one pays him very much, he won¡¯t cook biscuits for him. You must have found someone to imitate these biscuits at the roadside stall.¡± The olddy nced at Texas, ¡°You can¡¯t get it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t. W. T¡¯s biscuits have a unique vor. When you smelled it, you knew that it could not be fake. You talked too much tonight.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The olddy had criticized her, and aunt did not dare to stir up trouble again. She stood there with a dirty look. After criticizing her, the olddy gave a kind smile to Lynn and Benson. ¡°The two children have already prepared their gifts thoughtfully. My wish for my eighty is that I wish you two are happy in the future and give birth to a child as soon as possible.¡± What? The birthday wish of the eightieth birthday was to wish Lynn and Benson a harmonious union thatsted for a hundred years. People all knew that the birthday wish of the olddy was to wish the Warner family prosperous in the past. Why was she so casual this year? Not only had she not made a wish, but she also said the wish casually and only blessed the two people. Benson and Lynn were more embarrassed. Be happy and give birth to a child¡­ Lynn felt quite awkward and started sweating. How was that possible to give birth to a child? It would never ur to her and Benson. Benson was also taken aback for a moment, but when he saw Lynn¡¯s red earlobe, he found it strange that this woman could be shy. Housekeeper, who was next to the olddy, reminded them with a smile, ¡°Are you too happy to forget to thank Mrs. Warner? The olddy only has one birthday wish, and she made it for you.¡± Lynn gave Benson a look, which meant that he should thank grandma. But Benson turned his face away and ignored her. Lynn clenched her fist. What was wrong with him? Alright, it was clear that men were always unreliable when facing such situations. ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡± Lynn instantly changed into a smiling face and answered. Texas was speechless when she saw the scene, and she was more hostile to Lynn. After all, if Mrs. Warner liked Lynn so much, then her daughter-inw would face a more difficult situation in the future. So she continued to cause trouble for Lynn. ¡°In my opinion, since you must wear a mask whenever you go out, there is no need toe to this banquet. You can¡¯t eat or drink here. Isn¡¯t it better for you to stay home?¡± Texas was fighting with her to the end tonight. Lynn looked at her and smiled. ¡°Aunt must be joking. Grandmother¡¯s birthday banquet definitely requires everyone toe together. Otherwise, this banquet would be meaningless. Regardless of whether it¡¯s convenient or not, I shoulde.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Lynn would fight back. She was about to say something again, but Mrs. Warner red at her, so she shut up and dared not to say anything more. Finding that their aunt finally shut up, John, who had not said anything before, came to Lynn and raised his eyebrows at Lynn. He pointed at the brooch on Mrs. Warner¡¯s chest proudly. Lynn looked at the brooch. It turned out that one was designed by her. No wonder she found John was quite happy today. ¡°Grandma, now that you have received all the gifts, tell me, which one do you like most?¡± The olddy red at John, who set a trap for her again. ¡°The gifts you gave are all your wishes. Grandma likes any one of them.¡± John was not satisfied with her answer, ¡°Is that so? Although the high-foot silver cup is eye-catching and W. T¡¯s biscuits are ingenious, I think grandma¡¯s favorite is still the brooch I gave her. Otherwise, why would she wear it on her chest? Grandma wouldn¡¯t say it, then she must like my gift most.¡± The olddy smiled, ¡°You little bastard.¡± This could be considered that she agreed with him. The reason why she liked broli was that it meant a lot to her, this was the first bunch of flowers her husband gave her. ¡°Grandma, to tell you the truth, although this brooch is from me, it is also thanks to my sister-inw¡¯s credit. This brooch was personally designed by my sister-inw.¡± Lynn was surprised. Wasn¡¯t John afraid that she would steal his credit? Sure enough, the old matriarch was startled when she heard this, and she looked at Lynn with a more praising expression. ¡°It seems like Lynn has a pair of skillful hands, so please Lynn help me cut the cake a momentter.¡± Now she asked Lynn to cut the cake, this was undoubtedly the olddy¡¯s affirmation of Lynn. Although Lynn was ugly, the olddy liked her. Everyone knew that if one was liked by the olddy, then she will be an important person in the Warner family. The olddy waved her hand. ¡°Okay, You guys go to socialize. I¡¯m going to drink tea. Call me when cutting the cake.¡± Once everyone dispersed, Lynn promptly walked toward Jack. ¡°Jack.¡± Lynn called his name, but Jack didn¡¯t respond and walked forward inrge strides. She was right behind him, so close, didn¡¯t he hear it? Chapter 27 Lynn came to him, ¡°Jack.¡± This time, the person in front stopped and turned around with a cold face. ¡°What?¡± The man¡¯s tone was more indifferent, Lynn felt ufortable in her heart, but maintained a smile. ¡°Jack, I know you are a very professional surgeon. My grandmother has aplicated tumor in her brain. I want to ask you to perform surgery on her. No matter how much money, I will pay you.¡± Jack sized Lynn. Lynn felt like he was looking at an item. And, from Jack¡¯s eye, she read that he thought she was an extremely poor-quality one. As expected, Jack¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t know that I have stopped being a doctor for a long time. ¡± ¡°What? You are no longer a doctor?¡± Jack didn¡¯t answer, turned around, and was about to walk away, and Lynn immediately followed. ¡°Jack, when did you stop being a doctor?¡± Regarding Jack¡¯s professional ability, rumors said that no matter howplicated the surgery was, he had never failed. Before that, there was a world-famous pelvic sacral tumor surgery, it was a forbidden area that surgeons dared not touch, but he dared to be the first in the world, andpleted the surgery, not only to save the life but also the limb of that patient, known as the first knife in surgery. Lynn tried to keep her tone rxing, but Jack seemed not to care about her matter. ¡°Please behave yourself. My fiancee is mean. I have already said it clearly, so don¡¯t pester me again.¡± Lynn stopped for a moment. Since she talked to Jack, every word he said was showing that he hated her. But she couldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Jack, you misunderstood. I don¡¯t mean to approach you on purpose. My grandma is my most important family in the world, I couldn¡¯t lose her. I know even though you changed your career, you definitely could perform the surgery on my grandma. I beg you to help, my grandma is dying soon.¡± Jack¡¯s tone was even colder this time, ¡°What do your grandmother¡¯s life and death have to do with me? I warn you, if you pester me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Jack had sessfully left this time, and Lynn didn¡¯t follow after her. It seemed that this matter couldn¡¯t be fixed in a few minutes. She had to make long-term ns. Was Jack¡¯s character originally so cold, or he just disliked her? Lynn felt that there was something fishy about it. She pursed her thin lips and thought of a possibility. Lynn looked at the center of the banquet hall, Benson was talking to someone there. When she gave her grandmother the gift, the person standing opposite Benson was Jack. The two of them had been quietly confronting each other just now. Could it be that their rtionship was too bad? So Jack was also very disgusted with her. What Lynn didn¡¯t know was that when she lowered her head, a woman in red walked toward Benson. The two then walked in the direction of the balcony.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After a while, well-dressed Katrina took a ss of wine and walked over to Lynn,¡±Send the wine to the balcony for Benson. ¡± Looking at the red wine in her hand, Lynn was puzzled, ¡®Why didn¡¯t she send it by herself? Furthermore, wasn¡¯t she eager to approach Benson?¡¯ And, she just lowered her head for a second; how could Benson move to the balcony? This man indeed had long legs. ¡°The wine is in your hands. If you want to send it, do it yourself.¡± ¡°This is what auntie asked you to do. Do you think I want you to send it? But you are indeed a bum, doing nothing except eating. You even find excuses for such a little matter. Benson marrying you will lose a lot.¡± Looking in the direction of Chelsea, Lynn found that she was really looking at her. Lynn took the wine in confusion and walked toward Benson. By chance, she found that John had finished talking with others, so she got back to talk with John. John was quite happy to see Lynn, ¡°Lynn.¡± ¡°Let me ask you something. Is Benson¡¯s rtionship with Jack super bad?¡± John put one hand in his pocket. When he heard the words, he was stunned and looked at Jack who was socializing. ¡°That person. Not only does he have a poor rtionship with my brother, but his rtionship with me is also very bad. It can¡¯t be described as bad, either. It¡¯s more appropriate to call us water and fire. ¡± ¡®That person? John called Benson brother but used that person to describe Jack, Lynn didn¡¯t know why. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you three brothers of the same blood?¡± ¡°Lynn, why are you asking about him? He is trash. You don¡¯t know it. When he was three years old, he got lost. He only returned to the Warner family when he was 16 years old. When he came back, he brought back all the bad habits acquired outside. My brother and I both had a bad temper, so our rtionship is very terrible.¡± John had a conflicted expression on his face, as though he didn¡¯t want to talk about Jack at all. However, seeing that Lynn was so curious, he continued. ¡°Grandma felt that she owed him a lot, she thought that he suffered a lot outside, let us get along in harmony with him. At first, we also did as she said, and tried to amodate him.¡± Lynn wondered, ¡°He got lost? What happened?¡± ¡°When Texas was pregnant with him, my uncle had other women outside. Texas was very angry, and when she had quarrels with him, she thought that it was Jack¡¯s existence that caused her to lose her husband.¡± ¡°However, after he was born, my uncle still was a yboy. Gradually, Texas became less interested in caring about him. When he was three years old, Texas took him to the shopping mall, she saw her husband hugging a woman here, so she left Jack to quarrel with the eldest uncle. When she came back, Jack was lost. When Jack was found, it was already 13 yearster.¡± Lynn was shocked. Jack had been lost when he was three years old. She had heard many stories about children being lost, and each of them made hearers heartbroken. ¡°Strange to say, from the time he was lost, the Warner family began to look for him for the first time, spending huge financial and material resources, but still spent 13 years to find him back in a frontier town.¡± She nced at Jack in the distance. She had a conjecture that it was strange for the Warner family to find him with 13 years. Perhaps it was Jack who didn¡¯t want to return to the Warner family. John scratched the back of his head and continued, ¡°When he came back, he had many bad habits. Because of the fight with people, he had a lot of wounds on his body.¡± ¡± When he looked at us, there was hatred in his eyes. Grandma asked my brother and me to take care of him, and Benson and I also did so, After all, we could think out how much pain he had gone through outside.¡± Lynn nodded and continued to listen. Chapter 28 ¡°Butter it was proved that these are useless, and our three¡¯s rtionshippletely became bad, because of my mistake. He came back with a broken bowl, he valued it very much and ate it every day with it.¡± ¡°One day, I was curious about the broken bowl, secretly picked it up to see, tragically, I did not see anything different, but he suddenly appeared with his angry eyes looking at me, I was so scared that my legs went weak, and the bowl fell to the ground and broke. He came to kick me to the ground before I said sorry. And he kept kicking my ribs.¡± John lowered his head. When he talked about this, he still felt that his ribs hurt. ¡°Coincidentally, the elders weren¡¯t at home that day. If Benson hadn¡¯t heard the movement and ran over, I would have been seriously injured by him or killed. When Benson came, I had already had my ribs broken by him and was wailing on the ground.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know that he fought with Benson with stools in their hands. At that time, I realized how terrifying the scene was when the two of them fought. Iy on the ground and watched them fight and start bleeding. ¡°No one was willing to submit. Even if they were beaten to the ground, they would gritted their teeth and continue to fight. They were just like two lions in the forest. That day, when the maids found them, the two were rolling on the ground, staring at each other, clutching each other¡¯s throats desperately, and no one could not set them apart.¡± John sighed. In the end, three of them were sent to the hospital. From that time onwards, he knew those two were especially domineering and they would not submit to each other. A mountain could not raise two tigers, the Warner family would not be peaceful. Lynn became more and more engrossed as she listened. These three youngsters almost lost their lives because of one bowl. ¡°It was after I heard grandma¡¯s conversation with the butler when I knew a bit about him. After he was lost, a woman picked him up. But that woman was not a normal woman. She made a living by prostitution and had alcohol abuse. But this woman was good to him. Not only did she give him food and clothes, but she also let him go to school.¡± Speaking of his foster mother, perhaps John was taking into ount the job of Jack¡¯s foster mother, so he deliberately lowered his voice. ¡°But he only did one thing at school, that is, he relied on fighting for others to make money. I guess that even if the woman treated him well, in such an environment, his three views had long been distorted. ¡± ¡°Not long after he came back, that woman fell ill and asked someone to send a letter. The letter was originally intercepted by grandma, but he still saw it.¡± ¡°After he read the letter, he went crazy and wanted to look for that woman. Grandma didn¡¯t allow that. He didn¡¯t manage to see that woman by eating nothing for half a month. One day, his temperament suddenly changed greatly and he started to study. It had to be said that he was very talented. He overcame all difficulties and finally entered a famous medical university.¡± ¡°When he was an intern, he was even more amazing. He was thought of highly by the dean and became the dean¡¯s most satisfying student. However, I still didn¡¯t understand why he left the hospital and returned to our family a year ago.¡± After listening, Lynn was shocked. A year ago, Jack suddenly stopped being a doctor. ¡°His adoptive mother, is she still alive?¡± John shook his head, ¡°She died a long time ago, but Jack only knew about this news a year ago. My grandmother has been hiding it from him. ¡± Lynn felt sad. It seemed that Jack studying medicine had something to do with his adoptive mother. After learning that his adoptive mother had passed away, all his faith copsed. ¡°I asked you to send Benson the wine, but you are still dawdling here. You are simply useless. Hurry up and go, or I will let auntiee over and scold you.¡± Katrina came over suddenly and fixed her arms in front of her chest, being arrogant. She was speechless that letting Lynn send the wine was so difficult that she could talk with John for such a long time. This woman was married to Benson, but she didn¡¯t seem to care about Benson at all. Lynn was also speechless. If Katrina was anxious about sending the wine, she could go. Why she tried to force her to do this? ¡°I¡¯ll send the wine first.¡± Lynn originally wanted to know more story of Jack, but Katrina was there and it was inappropriate to talk about this. So she intended to send the wine first. It was just about sending the wine, why Katrina kept talking? Lynn walked to the balcony. However, before she got on the balcony, she heard their conversation. ¡°You can rx and wait for the birth of the baby. In terms of money, don¡¯t worry. The child is important and you can¡¯t have any idents. ¡± Lynn felt a string of firecrackers explode in her ears. This was undoubtedly Benson¡¯s voice. ¡°The child is very healthy. Recently, it even kicked me inside. Even if his father can¡¯t apany it now, I will understand and take good care of the child. ¡± Lynn felt that her mind was a mess. She walked forward a little and saw a slightly chubby woman with curly wavy hair and she wore arge red dress. Lynn didn¡¯t have the habit of eavesdropping. She deliberately made sounds when she came to the balcony. The two heard footsteps and turned around. Lynn stared at the two of them. The woman¡¯s stomach bulged, and it seemed that she had been pregnant for at least a few months. When the woman saw Lynn, her eyes were full of surprise and there were still tears in her eyes. The woman widened her eyes and nodded at Benson, ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± The woman lowered her head and walked past Lynn. Lynn looked at Benson with an inquisitive expression and she looked back at that woman who was leaving. Who could tell her what the hell was going on? What Benson said just now was to let the woman rx and the child could not be in an ident. Was the child Benson¡¯s?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Benson¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem to be trying to exin what had just happened. ¡°It seems that I shouldn¡¯te here. If it was not that your mother asked me to send you wine, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see this wonderful scene.¡± Lynn began thinking, ¡®Was it Chelsea or Katrina who asked her to bring this wine to deliberately let her watch this scene?¡¯ Of course, Katrina knew about Benson¡¯s conversation with that woman, and perhaps even their rtionship. Then, she deliberately had her deliver wine to her to disgust her. Benson reached out to pick up the ss in Lynn¡¯s hand, but Lynn held the cup and refused to let go. ¡°What happened to that woman, is the baby yours?¡± Benson used a bit of force and took the wine, frowning his eyebrows. Hearing Lynn¡¯s words, it seemed that Lynn thought the baby was his. ¡°Did you hear it?¡± What kind of answer was this? It meant agreement, probably. Lynn felt shocked. What the fuck? She had just been married for several days, but there was already a woman who was pregnant with Benson¡¯s baby several months ago. Chapter 29 While walking to the handrail, Lynn¡¯s elegant brows gently twirled, and her fingers dug into the marble carves. Fine, Benson dared to cheat her. Damn it. ¡°You want the child to be born?¡± ¡°You are right, the child should be born.¡± This silly woman, really thought the child was his. Look at her eyebrows, they were wrinkling like a caterpir. His interest suddenly was piqued, and he wanted to tease her. This silly woman had angered him to death before. ¡°Before the wedding, why didn¡¯t you make it clear that you already had a child?¡± ¡°Are you sure I didn¡¯t make it clear to your sister, or she didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Lynn was speechless. Was it because of this that Alexis didn¡¯t want to marry Benson? ¡°It looks like she didn¡¯t tell you. As my opponent, it¡¯s very difficult for the Miller family to match my position. If I didn¡¯t have other reasons, why would I choose the marriage with the Miller family.¡± Benson sipped the wine and deliberately said it to anger her. Lynn bit her lip and stared at him. ¡°But at that time, you were still a cripple, wasn¡¯t it the main reason? Who was willing to marry a cripple?¡± Just look at this woman. She was so angry that it seemed that there was fire in her eyes. It¡¯s been so long since Benson had such an interesting experience. ¡°Don¡¯t say so. Aren¡¯t you willing?¡± Lynn lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want, either, believe it or not, I don¡¯t want to marry you at all.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Who would admit it after performing something bad? But based on your current tone, you¡¯re afraid that this baby will fight over the property with you in the future?¡± Benson¡¯s tone was so unbelievable that it made Lynn¡¯s heart hurt. Not everyone liked the money so much. She just felt shameful about the sudden appearance of the baby, okay? ¡°Who cares about your property? Tell me, at this banquet, did everyone know about the child and that I was cheated. So shameful.¡± That woman returned to the banquet hall and greeted others. It was clear that everyone knows her. These people should know about her rtionship with Benson. ¡°What are you going to do when the child is born? ¡± Just looking at that woman¡¯s stomach, she might be about to give birth. Maybe Lynn would not have divorce Benson before that woman gave birth to the child. Lynn made a wild guess. The woman just now had been a bit coward, could it be that her status was too low and she couldn¡¯t be married to the Warner family? ¡°My kid, of course it will call me daddy and call you mom.¡± Lynn held her forehead. Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm down from the shocking words she had just heard. She told herself that Benson wasplete trash and he did not worth being angry at. She could tell that when that woman gave birth to a child, the child woulde to the Warner family and Benson would not marry that woman. She would be the child¡¯s stepmother. This man was interesting, what he had done will hurt two women. Although Lynn did not like him, she could not let herself be a joke. Finding that Lynn was lowering her head again and biting her lip and kept silent. Her hand became red because of squeezing the handrail, was this woman jealous? Benson felt that was enough and was ready to exin. However, Lynn seemed to have thought it through. She looked up with a heroic expression. ¡°Well, since it will call me mom, then I will raise him or her as my own child. After all, the child is innocent. It is a sin made by you two adults. Since you can¡¯t marry her, why did you make her pregnant? Scum.¡± Of course, Lynn thought that woman was not a kind person. She got pregnant even she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would be able to give the kid a home, what an irresponsible mom. Benson frowned and wondered whether he heard it wrong. This woman knew that he had a child outside but epted it pleasantly in such a short time, and she even said she would raise it as her own child. Benson smiled, his tall body leaned towards Lynn, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my wife to be so broad-minded. It seems like it won¡¯t be a problem if I raise a few more women outside.¡± Lynn reached out and pushed the man who was getting closer, but his firm muscles were really powerful. She could not push him at all and he got closer. A broad-minded woman? She was still feeling rather upset at the moment because of her husband cheating on her. But she didn¡¯t like showing her weakness, so she shrugged. ¡°What can I do? The kid is innocent after all. I¡¯m born so kindly and not like you often yielding killing others. I¡¯m the beneficiary if the kide. I heard that it hurts to give birth, so I won¡¯t have to suffer if I have the kid.¡± ¡°Then thank you. My wife is so understanding, I should reward you for it.¡± Lynn found it strange, and Benson¡¯s body became closer and closer. Lynn felt that his towering body was about to touch her without any gap, so she was very nervous. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t be closer. Who wants your reward?¡± The man was breathing, and Lynn raised her head with difficulty, finding the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slowly The man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved slowly and a diamond buckle under his neck emitted a little light. ¡°Hey, don¡¯te any closer.¡± ¡°You just called me scum. I have to do something to ord myself with that title. ¡± Benson chuckled. It was quite interesting to see Lynn¡¯s fear and nervousness. After seeing herpletely red earlobe, he stretched out two fingers and gently squeezed it. It felt soft and warm. ¡°You¡¯re a scum to begin with. No, let go of my ear. Who allowed you to touch me like that? ¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you know how many sounds of scum you¡¯ve scolded me with? No one has ever dared to scold me like this. Do you know how many years thest person who scolded me has been lying in the hospital? ¡± Lynn wanted to p the man¡¯s hand away, but the man grabbed her hand and rubbed it. Lynn felt numb for a moment. ¡°Silly woman, don¡¯t move.¡± Benson gradually let go of the big palm and moved to her head, Lynn felt that the hair in her hair was mixed with his sticky breath. ¡°What are you doing? I warn you, if you dare touch me again, I¡¯m gonna kill you.¡± With her body blocked by Benson, Lynn was very embarrassed and said fierce words. Chapter 30 ¡°Kill me? How? Will you do it likest night, get on my bed and kill me? ¡± Benson smiled meaningfully. ¡°Last night was clearly a misunderstanding. It¡¯s not what you think it is!¡± Lynn was so angry that he was about to faint. She reached out and pushed his chest. Benson grabbed her hand. ¡°Alright, your hair¡¯s been messed up, and you¡¯re still trying to act brave. You already have an ugly face, don¡¯te out with messy hair to lose my face.¡± Benson gently adjusted her hair. Lynn felt tickled as if she was touched by leather. She shivered for a moment and pushed the man away, running out of the balcony. After running out, Lynn stopped and looked around the hall. She didn¡¯t know if it was her own misconception, but Lynn felt that everyone was looking at her,menting on her. Hum, see, her husband had been cheating on her, she was like a joke. She was too miserable, being cheated by her husband, ridiculous. Lynn was about to go crazy. John came over again, ¡°Lynn.¡± Lynn did not respond. John was puzzled. He stretched out his finger and waved it in front of Lynn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Lynn, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t you go to the lounge to have something to eat? There¡¯s no one there.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Lynn regained her senses and shook her head. Now her heart was full of depression, how could she be hungry? Walking to the sofa next to him, Lynn sat down quietly, her eyes were fixed on the woman who had just been on the balcony.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. This moment, that woman was talking with a man. On her feet was a pair of shoes with eight centimeters high heels, she was quite crazy. However, as soon as she finished talking to the man, she felt ufortable. Her face turned red and her hand covered her abdomen. A waiter walked by and she subconsciously reached out to get the wine on the te. After finding that it was all red wine, she took her hand back. Lynn crossed her arms and she thought the pregnant woman looked quite pitiful. After brief thinking, she took a cup of hot milk, handed it to John, and pointed at that direction with her chin. ¡°Send it to her.¡± John found it strange. Why did Lynn deliver milk to that woman? ¡°You and her are friends?¡± Lynn shook her head. If she were a friend, she would immediately go and help her. ¡°No, you send it first. She is pregnant and her body seems to be not very well. It will be better to drink some hot milk.¡± John still didn¡¯t understand it, but she did as Lynn said and brought the hot milk to her. John handed the milk to the woman. The woman took it with surprise and said a few words with John. She looked back and looked at Lynn. Her hand holding the milk seemed to be frozen. Lynn avoided her gaze. Perhaps she was Benson¡¯s true love, but because of her status, she was unable to enter the Warner family. Fortunately, this woman didn¡¯t intend to hurt her. John returned afterpleting the task. ¡°Lynn, the milk was delivered. Now you can tell me why you gave her milk. ¡± ¡°She is pregnant with your nephew. As an uncle, you should care about her.¡± John was so surprised that he almost jumped up. ¡°Are you serious? How can the child in her belly be my nephew?¡± Lynn looked at surprised John and thought that he was still acting with her. She didn¡¯t believe that the Warner family wouldn¡¯t know about her rtionship with Benson when she attended the banquet. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t act anymore. I know it all. She is your brother¡¯s lover. The child is also your brother¡¯s. when this child is born, isn¡¯t it your nephew?¡± When John heard this, his mouth opened wide. Lynn¡¯s words were too surprising. ¡°What are you talking about? Who told you the baby is Benson¡¯s? That woman is the wife of Benson¡¯s friend. Their family was wealthy before but went bankrupt four years ago. After that, her husband was attested by the police, and he asked Benson to take care of his wife and child. If you say, the child is Benson¡¯s, the baby¡¯s father will kill you.¡± What? It was Lynn who was stunned now. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s the wife of your brother¡¯s friend. ¡± ¡°Of course. They had been friends for more than twenty years. Although Benson is a little strange, he will never cheat on you. The woman was pregnant before her husband got attested.¡± After listening, Lynn felt that her brain had stopped working. Lynn secretly nced at Benson, who stepped out of the balcony. He just looked over and showed a treacherous smile. Lynn instantly understood that she was tricked by Benson. In the distance, Katrina hatefully took a bite of beef. Why didn¡¯t Lynn cause a scene just now? Katrina was quite angry. She deliberately let Lynn go there, thinking that the child of that woman was Benson¡¯s, so Lynn would cause a fuss. But her n was useless, and she was not going to give in. Swallowing the beef in her mouth, she found that John got up and left. Lynn also got up, preparing to pass by the banquet hall and walk towards the garden. Katrina made another ruse. She didn¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t let Lynn lose face today. She put down her fork and followed Lynn. The time a woman appeared in front of Lynn, she looked around and assured that nobody was noticing them. Katrina quickly stretched out her hand, exerted strength on Lynn¡¯s back, and immediately fled. Lynn, who was about to bypass the person in front of her, stumbled from a sudden force. Unfortunately, due to inertia, she ran into Hiry in front of her. ¡°Ah, hiss.¡± In a second, the wine cup in Hiry¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and she fell following it. A scream filled the entire banquet hall. Hiry¡¯s knees just happened tond on the shattered wine ss. She happened to be wearing a short skirt, which caused her wounded. Lynn quickly went to help her. A middle-aged man rushed over, ¡°Hiry!¡± Pushing Lynn away, the middle-aged man helped Hiry up. It was Hiry¡¯s father, Roger Green. Chapter 31 Hearing the sound, everyone gathered around with concern. ¡°Dad, someone pushes me on purpose. You have to call the shots for me.¡± Hiry saw blood on her knees, tears welling up in her eyes. After ncing at Lynn, she suddenly remembered that the person next to her was Lynn, and immediately pointed to Lynn. ¡°She pushed me!¡± Hiry was the jewel of the family and had never suffered a bit. Now she felt very wronged. Lynn was hard to justify herself because she realized the importance of the asion and wanted to avoid the esction of the conflict. ¡°Miss Green, I¡¯m sorry, it was true that I stumbled forward and bumped into you, but I didn¡¯t mean to push you. Someone pushed me back just now, which caused me to bump into you, so that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary to treat the wound first.¡± In any case, as far as Hiry said, it was indeed her who had touched her. Hiry waved Lynn¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, stop pretending, who knows whether you¡¯re going to hurt me again. It seems that the rumors are true, you are apletely bad woman. You say someone pushed you, but who believes?¡± Lynn nced at a red mark on the back of her hand, sullenly, and swept the circle of people around. She was sure that someone was pushing her behind her back just now, but she really couldn¡¯t say who this person was. At this moment, the crowd automatically gave way. Benson walked over and nced at the ss g on the ground with sharp eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± As soon as he went outside to answer the phone, an ident happened at the banquet. ¡°Mr. Warner, you came just right. Just now, your wife pushed my daughter to the ground. I also received an invitation to attend Vhia Signora¡¯s birthday party. What does your wife mean?¡± Lynn? When Benson heard the words, his face darkened, it was Lynn who pushed the person to the ground! Benson turned his gaze to Lynn, who shook her head. ¡°It was just because someone pushed me from behind that I¡­¡± Lynn was interrupted suddenly by two women. ¡°What a bad woman! Don¡¯t exin anymore. I could see clearly just now that you pushed Hiry on purpose.¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it too, Mr. Green, I can also testify that Lynn just pushed your daughter on purpose. Lynn, although you now became the Youngdy of The Warners, we can¡¯t offend you. But you are so bing more abominable and do whatever you want.¡± Lynn clenched her palm ¡°¡­¡± This was purely fictitious nder The two of them spoke righteously. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she would have believed that she was pushing Hiry on purpose. ¡°Mr. Warner, it¡¯s not that I ndered your wife. You have heard it, they testified, it¡¯s your wife who pushed my daughter on purpose.¡± Roger had even more reason. Benson¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes sharpened when he looked at Lynn. He couldn¡¯t believe the mess in front of him. One second, he felt that this woman gave him a strange feeling, and the next second, she caused trouble. ¡°Why did you push her?¡± Benson came to Lynn. Lynn narrowed her eyes, and the two women who had just opened their mouths to testify stood beside Katrina. Looking again, Katrina had a sessful smile on her face, and Lynn immediately understood that this was a conspiracy designed by Katrina. ¡°Someone pushed me just now, and I lost my focus and bumped into Miss Green. I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡± The woman who just gave false testimony choked again. ¡°Oh, you are really shameless. We saw it clearly, but you still want to deny it. Of course, you have Mr. Warner¡¯s support. If you want to cheat, we can only admit it, but I feel really ufortable. Don¡¯t think I am unaware that you¡¯re just jealous that Miss Green is prettier than you, and you¡¯re jealous of every girl who looks prettier than you because you¡¯re ugly.¡± Someone mourned. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s too scary. When you are ugly, you will be jealous of others.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Warner¡¯s wife to be so terrifying. We should stay away in the future.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Mr. Warner is going to marry the gentle and graceful Alexis. It was this woman who used a drug to fascinate Alexis. She pretended to be Alexis and married him. After the drug, who could be more ruthless than her.¡± ¡­ People¡¯s discussion drowned Lynn. Lynn looked at Katrina with pale face, she really underestimated Katrina¡¯s bad methods. Even the banquet was where she calcted others. Katrina knew Lynn surmised that she did it. But she wasn¡¯t afraid at all and smiled provocatively at Lynn. ¡°Mr. Warner, it¡¯s surprising that your wife is so jealous. Hiry broke her knee. Please Mr. Warner give me an exnation.¡± ¡°Dad, why do you have to be so euphemistic? I want her to kneel down and apologize to me immediately. I have never suffered such grievances since I was a child.¡± Kneel down and apologize? Benson looked coldly. Roger¡¯s heart was shocked, and he held his daughter. This stupid daughter didn¡¯t know when to seek justice, she should judge the situation first. Hiry didn¡¯t realize Roger¡¯s concern. However, she tore herself free, ran over and pointed at Lynn¡¯s nose. ¡°Ugly, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? I asked you to kneel down and apologize to me, hurry up!¡± With that, Hiry kicked Lynn to her knees. Lynn¡¯s face was frosted and she stepped back. Roger ran over immediately and pulled his daughter back, this girl was really mad. ¡°Dad, what are you pulling me for?¡± Roger lowered his voice. ¡°You¡¯re crazy, no matter what, she is also the second Youngdy of The Warners. If you continue to mess around, our Green family will be finished by you.¡± ¡°How can it be so serious? Besides, she pushed me.¡± Roger warned, raising his eyes secretly at Benson, who had a cold look on his face. ¡°It¡¯s very serious. If you want to still live an extravagant life in the future, just calm down.¡± Hiry seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter now, but she couldn¡¯t help herself.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Then let her apologize to me.¡± Roger sternly nced at his daughter¡¯s broken knee. In front of so many people, it was obviously his daughter who was pushed, and he didn¡¯t want to be too useless. ¡°Mr. Warner, I¡¯m sorry, Hiry was a little reckless. But then again, my daughter was indeed pushed to the ground by your wife and broke her knee, what do you think?¡± Benson didn¡¯t say anything, but instead looked at Lynn. Lynn got the look and decided to apologize. ¡°Mr. Green, it was indeed because of me that Miss Green fell. Well, let me apologize to Miss Green first, and then take Miss Green to the hospital for a check-up. I will pay for all the expenses.¡± Lynn walked up to Hiry and bowed her head in sincerity. ¡°Miss Green¡­¡± Suddenly, Lynn was about to apologize when Benson pulled her behind him. Chapter 32 ¡°Mr. Green didn¡¯t want to discuss cooperation with The Warner Group before, but now I happen to be free. So I can listen to Mr. Green¡¯s cooperation intention.¡± Roger¡¯s eyes widened suddenly, what did Benson mean? Regarding to cooperation, he had approached Benson several times before, but he couldn¡¯t make an appointment. If he would be able to cooperate with The Warner Group, he could not ask for anything. Roger immediately changed his face and smiled respectfully. ¡°That¡¯s great. Since Mr. Warner is free, let¡¯s talk now. Let¡¯s all leave. This is all a misunderstanding. Mrs. Warner was also framed.¡± Hiry pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°Dad, she hasn¡¯t apologized to me yet.¡± Roger red at her. How could this daughter be clueless? What¡¯s the use of an apology? Could it earn hundreds of millions? ¡°They didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why don¡¯t you just ignore it? In this way, I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary first, and you won¡¯t mention it to me again.¡± Instead, Roger looked at Benson apologetically. ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Warner. I¡¯ll take Hiry to the infirmary first.¡± Immediately following, the surrounding people dispersed immediately. Lynn felt incredible, she was about to apologize just now, why did Benson stop her? But apparently, Benson pulled her away in anger. At that moment, Lynn¡¯s arm was pulled very painfully. Sure enough, the next second, Benson¡¯s sharp eyes locked Lynn. ¡°Just because she is prettier than you, you have to make her embarrassed. Lynn, you are really capable. Open your eyes and take a good look. Who is not prettier than you here, and the next step, are you going to knock them all down?¡± Lynn was silent for a moment, looked up at Benson¡¯s livid face, and sneered for a moment. ¡°I thought too much. I thought you were a little smarter than others. I knew it was a frame-up, but you didn¡¯t have to hold me just now. I¡¯m ready to apologize to her.¡± ¡°Apologize, just likest time? Do you think you are worthy of others¡¯ trust? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you just kept pestering Jack, why, do you still want to hook up with him?¡± Lynn seemed to have been punched, did he remember that time? But that time, she was just tit for tat. He helped Katrina, indiscriminately, and wanted her to apologize. This time, things were different. Besides, after a few conversations, he even said she hooked up with Jack. At that banquet, several women approached him. He had chated with others. Why didn¡¯t he say he coveted other people¡¯s beauty? ¡°Find a ce to stay,e out when the cake is cut, and at other times, let me see you again, and I¡¯ll throw you out.¡± Benson Intimidated her again, but also with a fierce look on his face. Jack, who had just been stalking Lynn, actually moved over. Just now Jack was not far away, sipping and watching them. ¡°Sorry to say, I haven¡¯t congratted you on your marriage yet. My sister-inw seems to be very lively, although I didn¡¯t look at her closely. This banquet will be much more interesting with her.¡± Jack raised his ss to Benson. Lynn was stunned, don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t hear the words ¡°very lively¡±, Jack deliberately put it a little harder because he wanted to say that she was very capable of causing trouble. He said he didn¡¯t look at her closely because he wanted to say that she was ugly. ¡°Congrattions are unnecessary. I have already received your big gift. When my eldest brother marries Miss Ted, it will not be toote for me to give it back.¡± Benson was awe-inspiring. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see, but I¡¯m very curious. With Miss Ted¡¯s background and character, how can you give me a considerable gift?¡± Jack¡¯s face twitched, and he turned to leave, but he paused again on purpose and looked back at Lynn yfully. ¡°Be optimistic about your wife, I¡¯m not like you who don¡¯t care anything, and can make a rtionship with any woman.¡± Lynn froze, the corners of her mouth twitching. ¡°¡­¡± They were crazy, and the two big men attacked her appearance, openly and secretly. She was particrly in favor of Benson¡¯s opinion now, and he was absolutely right, Jack was a piece of shit. ¡°This man is awful.¡± Lynn lowered her head and muttered softly. ¡°What are you muttering!¡± Benson had a dark cloud covering his face, and after being provoked by Jack, he was cold all over now. Meeting Benson¡¯s eyes, Lynn¡¯s heart fluttered.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing to say.¡± ¡°Mr. Warner.¡± Roger settled Hiry quickly and rushed back. ¡°What did I just say? What are you doing here?¡± Lynn was startled by Benson¡¯s sudden look, so she left and walked to the lounge. When passing by the dessert area, a few women gathered around. The center one was Katrina. Lynn paused and took another look. This woman, who used a knife to kill her just now, made her very miserable, and deliberately asked her to deliver wine, making her mistakenly think that Benson had a child outside, so how could she not take revenge? After listening for a few words, Lynn got a general idea. Several women around Katrina wereplimenting the diamond bracelet on Katrina¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss ck, the diamonds on your bracelet are beautiful.¡± ¡°Of course, this diamond is Blue Star, handed down in the 18th century, and there is only one in the world. It is naturally precious and cannot be bought with money.¡± Katrina proudly raised the ne in her hand. Blue Star? Lynn was very interested. If she remembered correctly, Blue Star was still overseas, and it had not flowed to Unit State at all. ¡°What, there is only one in the world, then Miss ck is too powerful. Such a rare thing can be obtained.¡± Lynn nced back at the center of the banquet hall. Benson was talking to Roger, and he didn¡¯t have time to look this way, which was fine. Lynn took the time to walk to Katrina¡¯s ce, and also looked at the sapphire curiously. ¡°Blue Star, let¡¯s see, don¡¯t say it. It¡¯s really pretty.¡± When Lynn hade close, Katrina was full of pride. ¡°Of course, don¡¯t touch your dirty hands. You won¡¯t be able to afford it if you touch it.¡± Being teased, Lynn was not angry, but said mysteriously. ¡°Did you know? Blue Star has a special feature. Under the irradiation of a strong light, it can emit seven colors of light, which is very beautiful.¡± ¡°What, Blue Star, it emits seven colors of light, so magical.¡± Katrina¡¯s face changed for a moment, and she subconsciously retracted the hand that was shining in front of the person. Lynn nodded earnestly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely true. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask anyone who understands jewelry, and there is a legend that people who see seven colors of light will be fortunate.¡± ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so amazing. Then I must look at the seven-color light, so that I brought a small shlight.¡± Saying that the girl took out a mini golden shlight from her bag and took Katrina¡¯s hand to take a photo. Katrina felt guilty and wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°I suddenly feel a little ufortable, and I won¡¯t chat with you.¡± However, the girl heard that she would be lucky if she saw the seven-color light, so she would not let it go. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a while, let me take a look too, the seven-color light. I think I¡¯ll be fortunate in the future¡­No¡­why doesn¡¯t it shine?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; why didn¡¯t it shine.¡± Another girl was also puzzled. Chapter 33 The girl was puzzled. She took a few shots at the diamond, but it didn¡¯t emit seven-color light. She tried a few more angles, but there was still no seven-color light. Then, she raised her head and asked Lynn. ¡°It doesn¡¯t glow at all. Didn¡¯t you say it would glow?¡± Lynn gave a mysterious smile. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t emit seven colors of light, it can only mean that this blue diamond is not a Blue Star. If it is a real Blue Star, it will definitely emit seven colors of light, or that sentence, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask anyone who knows jewelry.¡± ¡°Lynn, shut up for me.¡± Katrina¡¯s face was ugly, and she stared at Lynn angrily, wondering how Lynn knew Blue Star so well. Really Blue Star was so rare, how could she easily get it. ¡°Ah, Miss ck, is this fake Blue Star?¡± Katrina quibble. ¡°What fake, it¡¯s obviously your broken shlight.¡± ¡°Hmph, I think you¡¯re just cornered. This is obviously fake. You¡¯re aliar.¡± ¡°Yes, you thought we didn¡¯t understand anything, fooling us, too much. You¡¯re really immoral.¡± Katrina opened her mouth and said she could not win a few mouths. She was so angry that she looked at Lynn angrily. Lynn was not afraid. But when she nced at Benson on the other side, she felt not good, and found that Benson turned sideways, looking toe over. Lynn slipped away quickly. Lynn walked into a lounge. Katrina couldn¡¯t hold back her breath, she waved to the two girls not far away, and the two girls immediately followed. These two girls were the two who just perjured. Lynn, I won¡¯t let you go easily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be cunning. I underestimated you. Even you send a cookie, grandma would be fooled by you. You are very capable. You are obviously ugly.¡± Katrina folded her arms and stood in front of Lynn. Lynn raised her head, and as soon as she sat down, Katrina brought someone around in front of her. She was really stuck with a piece of chewing gum, and she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Cunning people, used cunning to describe others, interesting. ¡°Grandma? What qualifications do you have to calle her grandma? Maybe your surname is Warner.¡± What? Lynn actually said that she didn¡¯t have the right to call grandma, but this really hit Katrina¡¯s heart. Vhia Signora, an old fox, seemed to have seen through her mind a long time ago, and was always indifferent to her. ¡°I saw this woman was too arrogant, and she just owed a lesson. She really thought she was the Youngdy of The Warners. I could see that Benson¡¯s dislike of her was beyond words.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s teach her to be a good person.¡± After saying that, the two girls surrounded Lynn. Lynn frowned thinking these girls were so powerful. Looking at this posture, were they going to besiege her? ¡°What, do you want to fight? Okay, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Lynn raised her eyebrows, grabbed a fruit knife next to it, swiped it a few times in her hand, and quickly turned it around her fingertips. Immediately, the sound of knives pierced the air. The two girls who were just about to try looked at each other in disbelief. Lynn seemed to have real skills. ¡°Miss ck, this¡­¡± The two women were cowardly, and this bright knife, turning around, seemed to be cutting human flesh into the air. Lynn got up and walked forward. ¡°Would you like to try it? This knife doesn¡¯t have eyes. Look at you thin-skinned and tender flesh. If you scratch it, it will be disfigured.¡± The two girls were guilty and stepped back. Who didn¡¯t cherish their own face? Katrina nced at these two unsatisfactory people, but the knife didn¡¯t have eyes, so she didn¡¯t dare to step forward. ¡°Lynn, you wait for me.¡± Katrina reluctantly took the other two and walked to the door of the lounge in a dejected manner. Lynn put down the knife and raised the corner of her mouth. It seemed that learning to turn a pen before was useful. the lounge, Katrina and the others did not leave immediately, but patted their chests andmunicated. ¡°The knife looks so scary. This time, we¡¯ll let her go.¡± ¡°Well, I agree too. When she has no knives next time, we will settle the ount with her.¡± Katrina groaned inwardly. Useless things will only make excuses for herself. Next time, she can¡¯t wait any longer. Seeing the two mahogany doors behind her, Katrina nced at Lynn, and now Lynn, with her back to them, was fine. Katrina whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t wait for next time, close the door. This lounge is very remote, almost no onees over, and then cut off the power. I¡¯ll see how she gets out.¡± ¡°Good idea, we¡¯ll close now.¡± The two girls gently closed the door, locked it, found the wire pipe on the wall, and unplugged it. With a ¡°swipe¡±, all the lights in the lounge went out, and Lynn got up, not seeing five fingers. She took out her phone, but unfortunately, it was turned off. While waiting for Benson outside the banquet hall today, she was bored and kept ying with her phone, which ran out of battery. Lynn touched the door in the direction of the door. She bumped and bumped and finally touched the door. She breathed a sigh of relief and touched the door handle, but how did the door close? She opened the door, not moving. Lynn felt bad. The door of the lounge could not be locked. Thinking of the scene where Katrina was unwilling to leave, Lynn realized that Katrina closed the door closely. An hourter, in the banquet hall, the highlight of the birthday party began. The birthday song flowed slowly, and a huge high-rise cake was pushed out. Benson walked over to Neil. ¡°What about that woman?¡± Neil was stunned for a moment, then realized that Benson was talking about the Youngdy. ¡°I¡¯ll look for her here.¡± The three women returned to the hall, gave each other a wink, and showed a sly smile.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Katrina headed towards Benson. ¡°Benson, are you tired? We¡¯ve been socializing all night.¡± Katrina came over and said sympathetically. Benson nced around the ballroom, not looking at Katrina. ¡°Not bad.¡± Katrina stomped, she hated the feeling of being ignored. Chapter 34 Apanied by the melodious birthday song, the huge high-rise cake was pushed to the center of the banquet hall. Benson frowned, Neil hadn¡¯t found Lynn yet, where the hell did this woman go. She appeared when she shouldn¡¯t, and she didn¡¯t appear when she should. Cake was ready, and Vhia Signora came out smiling with the help of the housekeeper. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see my granddaughter-inw? Let here and cut the cake.¡± A minuteter, Lynn hadn¡¯te out yet. Everyone was puzzled, and they were all in the crowd, searching for Lynn¡¯s figure. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t anyone here?¡± ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see her.¡± Texas stood up immediately. ¡°I see this girl is likely to run away because she can¡¯t eat or drink here. She is really an uneducated girl. Vhia Signora asked her to cut the cake together, but she didn¡¯t care.¡± Texas also held Lucy¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s still better for Lucky, who looks generous and understands etiquette better.¡± There was no doubt that this was hitting Chelsea in the face, and Chelsea twitched and had to swallow the depression. Neil came to Benson, whispering. ¡°I didn¡¯t find Youngdy.¡± Benson frowned, and when he caught a glimpse of Jack¡¯s meaningful face, his heart tightened. Could Lynn be in danger? ¡°Send a few more people to find it, be quick.¡± ¡°Grandma, here Ie.¡± Benson finished speaking, Lynn¡¯s voice came from behind the crowd. Wheneveryone turned around and found it was Lynn, they automatically gave way. Lynn walked over to the big cake, took Vhia Signora¡¯s hand, and took out the knife. ¡°Grandma, three two one, let¡¯s get the knife together.¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Three, two, one.¡± Once the knife went down, cut the first knife of the cake, and Vhia Signora let Lynn do the left cutting. It could be seen how much Lynn was loved by Vhia Signora. Katrina¡¯s eyes widened, obviously locking the door, how could Lynne out? Lynn gave the first piece of cake to Vhia Signora, then divided the other cakes, and finally took a piece of cake and came to Benson. ¡°Honey enjoy cake.¡± Benson didn¡¯t take the cake, but stared at Lynn, where had she been during this time? Neil looked everywhere, but couldn¡¯t find her, and at a critical moment, she reappeared. ¡°Where have you been? Benson¡¯s eyesight was excellent, and although Lynn did a good job cutting the cake, there was dust on her skirt. When handing him the cake, he even found a wound on Lynn¡¯s palm. Lynn didn¡¯t look up at Benson. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to a ce where you can stay ashamed. Didn¡¯t you tell me not toe out?¡± Benson choked instantly. Could this woman speak well? He clearly cared about her now. ¡°Where is it so quiet, Neil searched everywhere and couldn¡¯t find you, and where did the wound on your palme from?¡± Benson suddenly squeezed Lynn¡¯s palm and opened it. Lynn retracted her hand and said proudly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, you won¡¯t believe what I say anyway, you just think I¡¯m lying.¡± ¡°Just say, what are you worried about.¡± Benson was a little ufortable, the woman just didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks to your good friend Katrina. As soon as I walked into the lounge, she brought two people in to beat me up. I chased them away, and they took advantage of me not to notice, locked the door. The electricity inside was also cut off. I broke the window and turned it out in the dark. The wound on my hand was scratched by the ss, and I almost missed cutting the cake.¡± The lights were out, the door was locked again, it was out of the way. The door inside was heavy and thick, and Lynn tapped the door. Even her handle was swollen, no one heard her. But she had toe out. If the banquet was over, no one would find her. She was very dangerous inside. In the end, she pushed the table under the air vent window in the dark, stepped on the table, and smashed the window before turning out through the small air vent window. ¡°What are you saying is true?¡± Said that, Benson regretted it. This woman didn¡¯t trust him so much in the first ce. If he had asked that, it must have made her even more ufortable.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Sure enough, he saw Lynn snort coldly. ¡°What¡¯s true or false, don¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, I won¡¯t suffer this dumb loss. I¡¯ll take revenge right away.¡± Lynn nced at Katrina, who was frowning not far away, and spoke confidently. On the other end, Katrina had been keeping a close eye on Benson and Lynn. ¡°How did she get out? We obviously locked the door.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone is going to open the door for her.¡± Katrina gritted her teeth hard, threw down the two next to her, and stepped in front of Lynn and Benson. Lynn, this bitch, was really trouble. Nothing could kill her. And seeing Lynn and Benson standing next to each other made her jealous. ¡°Benson, what are you whispering about?¡± Benson¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°What did you do just now? Do you know that this is Grandma¡¯s birthday party, a very serious asion?¡± Katrina felt terrible, looked at Lynn angrily, and turned to be silly and sweet. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything just now. Haven¡¯t I been here all the time? What happened, Benson?¡± that Benson¡¯s lips were tightly pursed, his face was stained with sullen anger, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Katrina felt bad. Lynn must have justined to Benson. The scary thing was Benson still believed it. ¡°Lynn, you are too vicious. You must be ndering me in front of Benson. You must not believe her, Benson. She is a vicious woman, you must not be deceived by her.¡± Lynn nced at the wound on her hand, rolled her eyes, and asked Benson with the cake. ¡°Do you want to eat this cake?¡± Benson was indifferent to the greasy cake. Unexpectedly, as soon as Benson refused, Lynn threw the cake in Katrina¡¯s face. ¡°Lynn, you¡¯re crazy. Why are you throwing my cake¡± Katrina, who was covered in cake, was mad. ¡°Why, of course, to reward you for locking me in the lounge. How many wicked things have you done this night, one bad trick after another? You are not tired, but I am annoying.¡± ¡°Benson, why don¡¯t you call the shots for me? You saw it with your own eyes. Lynn deliberately threw the cake in my face; she¡¯s so vicious!¡± Katrina mmed towards Benson, and Benson¡¯s expensive cuff rubbed a little cream on it, and he took a step back in disgust. Katrina was stunned, biting her lip tightly, and Benson showed her disgust. Again, Katrina found Lynn standing aside, squinting at her and Benson. It was unreasonable to bully her, but Lynn was like a fearless peacock. Benson gave Lynn a nonchnt look, clearly displeased with Lynn¡¯s behavior. This woman was so anxious that she wanted to take revenge, but she really wanted to take revenge right away. Katrina was shocked that Benson¡¯s eyes were cold, but the moment he looked at Lynn. Katrina suspected that she was dazzled, and even felt that the aura between the two people¡¯s eyes was so consistent. ¡°Look at your charming eyes. Is that how you seduce men? It¡¯s so cheap.¡± Katrina suddenly couldn¡¯t take it anymore, went mad, and threw herself at Lynn. Chapter 35 ¡°Take Miss ck into the room, tidy her up and let here out.¡± However, Benson¡¯s cold, trembling words came from behind. Katrina stopped her hand abruptly and turned her head, aggrieved. ¡°Benson.¡± Benson took the snow-white handkerchief, wiped the dirt on his sleeve with disgust, and walked away with a ck face. This was a banquet, not a yground, for these two women to y. Katrina was dumbfounded, the fire in her heart had burned to her throat, and she stepped out of the lively banquet hall with heavy steps. Lynn nced at the backs of the two of them, was surprised for a moment, and scratched her cheeks. It was a little itchy. In order to prevent the mask from falling off at the banquet, beforeing, Lynn paid a lot of money to find a makeup artist and painted an ugly scar on her face. Lynn confidently said the scar he painted was waterproof and would never hurt the skin, and he had to use his exclusively developed potion to remove it. But why did Lynn feel something wrong? It took a long time for her to feel the itchiness of the scar. Lynn stepped up and walked towards the bathroom. When she came to the bathroom, there was no one in it. Lynn took off her mask and looked into the wall mirror. There was no sign of redness on his face, just the slight itching of the scar. After a scratch, Lynn didn¡¯t go out right away, but folded her arms and pondered. She didn¡¯t expect Jack to be so difficult to get in touch with, she felt like she had encountered an iron te. Lynn folded her arms in the bathroom for a while. Katrina, who had been dressed up again, passed by the door of the bathroom and saw Lynn standing inside. She immediately stopped and her eyes suddenly doubled. At this moment, she could see Lynn¡¯s ugly scarred face in the mirror in the bathroom. ¡°Hehe, damn woman, you are so ugly. Look at how ugly you are. How dare you be right with me? Today I will tear off your mask so that your ugly face will be revealed and everyone will be shocked.¡± Lynn found the figure reflected in the mirror and turned her head. Katrina looked at Lynn with contempt, leaving Lynn behind. Lynn frowned. When did Katrina appear? Then she pick up the mask and put it on. Lynn returned to the banquet hall, only to find that the dinner party had been moved from indoors to spacious outdoors. In therge outdoor garden, the lights were bright, and the elegant music slowly flowed out. The guests walk around the oval goldfish pond, sip wine, and chat withughter. Lynn came out and stood there quietly, watching Jack in the crowd. When she just came out, she felt a sullen gaze. After searching, she found that Jack was looking at her on the opposite bank. Lynn was puzzled, what did this man mean by showing such a terrible look, just because she wanted him to operate on grandmother, so he was so hostile to her? Jack hooked his hand to a bodyguard in the distance, as if he was inductive, and the bodyguard walked to his side. Soon, the bodyguard walked quickly towards Lynn. ¡°Miss Miller, the boss asked me to tell you that you have caused him trouble, please stay away from him.¡± Lynn was stunned, she was not at all close to Jack, Jack was clearly on the other side, he was on this side, and there was a huge goldfish pond in the middle. ¡°What trouble have I caused him?¡± ¡°You can keep staring at the boss regardless of your married status. But the boss is someone who has a fiancee. If you stare at him like this, Miss Ted will be unhappy, do you understand?¡± Lynn¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then tell him, I want to make an appointment with him and have something to talk about.¡± ¡°The boss won¡¯t see you. You¡¯d better give up your n.¡± After the bodyguard finished speaking, he was as arrogant as his master, and immediately turned and left. Lynn wrinkled her nose. Jack was a very weird person. As his sister-inw, she couldn¡¯t even say a word, nce, and be warned and harassed. ¡°Lynn, look at you, from the beginning of the banquet, you were alone, wandering around, and there was no one willing to talk to you. You are like a gue god.¡± From behind, Katrina¡¯s yful voice sounded. out of Lynn, Katrina¡¯s eyes were also fixed on Lynn. Remembering Lynn¡¯s ugly scar at the door of the bathroom, Katrina wanted to tear off the mask on Lynn¡¯s face immediately. She was defiantly sure that if she ripped off Lynn¡¯s fig leaf, it would have been like a bomb dropped into the calmke. Lynn looked back, not angry, and smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a Blue Star on my hand, and when otherse around, there¡¯s nothing to see.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. This was clearly mocking her for wearing fake diamonds, and Katrina became angry. ¡°Okay, this is you who look for trouble. Today, I will let everyone see your ugly face.¡± For an instant, Katrina quickly grabbed Lynn¡¯s face and pushed Lynn again. Lynn was caught off guard and was pushed into the pool. ¡°Puff¡± sound. ¡°Look, someone fell into the pool.¡± Katrina shouted anxiously to get rid of her suspicions. Someone shouted: ¡°Who fell?¡± Benson, who was talking to someone, frowned and looked in the direction of the pool. ¡°Who fell?¡± Neil, ¡°Looks like a Youngdy.¡± The one who fell, was Lynn? Benson hurried subconsciously to where Lynn fell into the water. ¡°Benson, it was Lynn who fell. You don¡¯t know what she said arrogantly when she fell.¡± Katrina stopped in front of Benson, speaking in a loud voice. Benson frowned slightly. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. She just came to my changing room to provoke me and warned me not to step into The Warners in the future.¡± ¡°All the assets of The Warners will be hers. She scolds me for brazenly pestering aunt, just wanting to rob her of assets.¡± ¡°She told me to get out, or she¡¯d kill me, and said¡­¡± Katrina said halfway through, blushing on purpose and faltering. ¡°What else!¡± Benson sulked. ¡°She said that she haspletely captured your heart. If you don¡¯t believe it, she will jump into this pool immediately, and you will be the first to go down to save her. You don¡¯t know, she didn¡¯t fall at all, it was her jumping in.¡± Thinking of the foot, he stepped out subconsciously, Benson¡¯s big palm suddenly clenched into a fist. ¡°You swear, every word you say is true!¡± Katrina nodded immediately, raised her hands, and swore aloud to God. ¡°Okay, I swear to God, if there is half a fake word, I Katrina will not die.¡± Chapter 36 Benson¡¯s darkplexion grew heavier and heavier. He stepped on the edge of the shore and crushed it hard. The crowd groaned. ¡°Is it true what Miss ck said? Lynn is too scary, and wants to upy the assets of The Warners.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t heard of Lynn¡¯s tricks. If she can marry The Warners, she has robbed Alexis of her identity, which is very vicious.¡± Everyone heard Katrina¡¯s words just now, and the security guard who was about to go down to save people also stood on the shore. If Benson didn¡¯t speak up, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go down to save a vicious woman now. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she floated yet? Can¡¯t she swim?¡± ¡°Yeah, this pool is quite deep. If she can¡¯t swim, I¡¯m afraid she will drown.¡± Various voices were discussed. The people in the water remained silent. Benson¡¯s lips tensed into a straight line. He gritted his teeth, raised his hand and began to remove the watch from his wrist. If he didn¡¯t go down to save her, this dead woman would ruthless and wouldn¡¯t swim up. Katrina caught sight of Benson¡¯s move into the water, her heart tightened, and she immediately grabbed Benson. ¡°Benson, it¡¯s cold, you can¡¯t go down, and you can¡¯t let Lynn¡¯s cunning mind seed.¡± Benson waited patiently for another minute and found that the water was still calm. Benson closed his eyes and estimated the time. If he didn¡¯t go further, Lynn would drown. He shoved Katrina away and jumped and jumped into the pool. In the pool, Lynn was holding his breath, fighting fiercely with a mass of aquatic nts.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Under the water, she was anxious and helpless. Her feet were tightly entangled by the water nts and could not break free. She suspected that she was about to drown in the water. She was anxious and cold-hearted at the moment. There were so many people at the banquet, but no one showed kindness and came down to save her. Even if the waiter fell in, a security guard would immediately jump down to save the person. But she kept telling herself that she must not die, and her grandmother wanted her to take care of her. After diving into the water, Benson looked for a circle in the water, only to find Lynn trapped at the bottom of the pool. He swam over sullenly. After seeing the person swimming over, Lynn¡¯s eyes widened, she was surprised, and more of a surprise, she was saved. Benson swam over, his pupils trembled, and through the water waves, he clearly saw Lynn¡¯s hideous and ugly face. Lynn¡¯s mask fell off, and the ugly scar, like an ugly worm, squatted on her face, like a ghost. Suddenly, Lynn didn¡¯t realize that her mask hade off. She grabbed Benson¡¯s hand and pointed to her leg anxiously. Benson didn¡¯t care what Lynn had to say, and without pity, grabbed Lynn and pulled her out of the water. Finding that he couldn¡¯t pull it, he turned his head and red at Lynn. Lynn pointed anxiously at her legs. Benson looked over, only to find that Lynn¡¯s legs were entangled in the water weeds. Swim over to untie the water nts for Lynn, and Benson swam away immediately. The moment she surfaced, Lynn realized that her face was not static, she touched it, and the mask on her face fell off! Lynn plunged back into the water, looking for a mask. On the shore, Katrina quietly squeezed the mask tightly and put it in her bag. She waited for Lynn, the ugly woman, toe ashore and ept everyone¡¯s ridicule. Benson pulled Lynn out of the water, who was still in the water. Was this woman dying? What was she still swimming around? ¡°What are you swimming? Go ashore.¡± Lynn finally understood why Benson was so terrified when he first saw her underwater. However, Lynn was also really exhausted and couldn¡¯t swim. She touched the scar on her face. What was she afraid of? Anyway, she just wanted to create an ugly image. Lynn raised her head and stepped on the esctor to the shore. As soon as he got ashore, he was really talked about. ¡°Wow, what an ugly woman. That scar looks so scary.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so ugly, it¡¯s so ugly that it makes people want to vomit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fair that such an ugly woman can marry The Warners, I¡¯m ten times prettier than her.¡± ¡­ Once ashore, Lynn was attacked by various voices on her appearance. Benson¡¯s face was dull. He didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the ugly Lynn and turned to leave with a cold face. Lynn took a step ahead of him and threw herself into his arms, slender arms around his strong waist, murmuring. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m so cold. Someone just pushed me down on purpose and scared me to death. You want to avenge me.¡± Benson was angry and wanted to push the person away. But Lynn was drenched in his arms, her shoulders shivering, and a rare unbearable feeling arose. ¡°Someone pushed you on purpose?¡± If he didn¡¯t go down to save her just now, Lynn might have been drowned, and the water nts wrapped her legs so tightly that it took a lot of effort for him to pull them apart. ¡°Well, it was Katrina who pushed me down. She just suddenly came over and said that you belonged to her, that she could marry you by drowning me. I almost died just now, you can see that the water nts took my legs are entangled, I can¡¯t break free. You won¡¯te down to save me.¡± Lynn showed half of her face, stretched out her slender fingers, pointed to Katrina, and burrowed into Benson¡¯s arms, like a wounded hedgehog. She wouldn¡¯t let go of Katrina, a rotten woman. Katrina¡¯s eyes widened, and she began to bite. ¡°Lynn, you lied. You jumped off yourself, don¡¯t try to frame me.¡± Both sides held their own words, and some people were talking about it. ¡°Who the hell is telling the truth, that Miss ck pushed Lynn down?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this ugly bastard. She just framed me on purpose; I didn¡¯t push her at all, Benson. You can¡¯t believe her.¡± Katrina threw a look at her best friend in the crowd, and her best friend immediately understood. ¡°I can testify that Lynn jumped on her own. I was near here just now, and I could see clearly that Miss ck didn¡¯t push Lynn at all.¡± ¡°Yes, Lynn is really shameless. In order to achieve her goals, she will do anything to achieve her goals. She even staged a scene where she jumped into the water and med others.¡± Benson¡¯s face was ashen. Did Lynn jump off by herself, or did Katrina push her? Lynn¡¯s tone was soft. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t lie to you, it was Katrina who pushed me down, woohoo, I¡¯m so cold.¡± Finding Benson¡¯s cold eyes, Lynn wasn¡¯t afraid either, she was very tender. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you believe me? I know that Miss ck is beautiful, and you despise me for being ugly. But if she did something wrong, she should bear the consequences and you should not help her.¡± ¡°Lynn, you ugly bastard ndering me!¡± Katrina stepped forward and pulled Lynn abruptly, allowing Lynn to reveal the terrifying scar more fully. ¡°Honey, she called me ugly bastard, and she also murdered . It¡¯s so ufortable.¡± Lynn digs her head into Benson¡¯s broad chest and rubs. Benson pushed Lynn away, stepped back, gritted his teeth. ¡°Lynn! Get away from me.¡± She was not allowed toe, but she wanted toe. This night, she never lived in peace, and Lynn was there wherever she went. However, what was absolutely unexpected was that just now, Lynn rubbed Benson¡¯s chest, rubbing the scar off his face. ¡°Oh my God, look at her face¡­how could it be like this?¡± ¡°Yeah, her face¡­?¡± Everyone eximed. Chapter 37 Lynn didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on yet. She still remembered that the scar on her face needed a special potion to get rid of it, and she didn¡¯t even think about the scar that would be rubbed off by herself. Lynn looked at everyone¡¯s mouths open and turned to Benson. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benson¡¯s eyes widened in shock after seeing Lynn¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Lynn, what¡¯s wrong with the scar on your face?¡± ¡°Lynn¡¯s face was clean without scars at all. She looks beautiful.¡± ¡°Yeah, what a hell, didn¡¯t she have such a long scar on her face just now? Why did it disappear in a blink of an eye?¡± Everyone was so shocked that their jaws dropped. Lynn touched his face in hindsight. Oops, the ce where there should be a scar turned out to be smooth. Looking at Benson¡¯s chest again, there was a ck thing on the white shirt. Wasn¡¯t it the paint of her scar. How could this be? ! Lynn¡¯s heart roared. A fake scar she had paid so much for had been rubbed off. In shock, Chelsea burst out of the crowd, took Lynn¡¯s hand, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Hey, my good Lynn, you are really naughty. You are so pretty, why are you pretending to be ugly? It turns out that your scar is just for fun.¡± Ugly women became a beauty, the most surprising was of course Chelsea. This night, because of Lynn¡¯s ugly face, she was poked in the spine enough. ¡°Look, my daughter-inw here is so beautiful. Her skin is transparent and watery, and she has no ws at all. It¡¯s not a sin to be beautiful. Why are you hiding it? It¡¯s good now, it¡¯s been exposed.¡± Chelsea had no idea that the scar on Lynn¡¯s face was fake. It turned out that she was so beautiful that no woman couldpare to her. Katrina was stunned : ¡°¡­¡± Why was this! Lynn¡¯s scar turned out to be fake, she didn¡¯t have an ugly scar at all. Lynn coughed twice, gently retracting the hand Chelsea held, but her heart was burning. What an arrogant makeup artist! Didn¡¯t he say waterproof? Did he say she couldn¡¯t wash it off without a special secret liquid? She hd been deceived enough. Lynn stood here with the corners of her mouth twitching. She was not surprised at all to be proud of the beauty but stared in dissatisfaction. Benson closed his fist. What was the purpose of this woman, who was deliberately ugly? ¡°What are you still doing? Hurry up and take her to change.¡± In Lounge, Lynn had changed into a suit. Chelsea was looking at Lynn up and down from the side, so it seemed that Lynn and his son were matched, but her background was still a bit low. Chelsea was on a roller coaster this night. Lynn was not allowed toe, but Lynn came anyway. The moment she saw Lynn appeared, she almost fainted. Katrina couldn¡¯t help it, she pushed the door in, and called out softly. ¡°Aunt Chelsea.¡± Katrina was so angry that her mouth was swollen. After Chelsea found out that the scar on Lynn¡¯s face was fake, Katrina was terrified. She was worried about Chelsea would be on Lynn¡¯s side in the future. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re wet too, I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Katrina took a handkerchief and brushed it over Chelsea, intentionally revealing a bloodstain on her wrist. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Chelsea saw it, and took Katrina¡¯s hand, worried. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine. This is when Miss Miller fell into the water just now. I stepped forward to pull her and was caught by her identally. I know Miss Miller hates me very much. I¡¯ll stay away from her in the future.¡± Lynn rolled her eyes. Katrina¡¯s ability to lie at the mouth of her mouth has been practiced to the highest level. Lynn spread her hands in front of the two of them. ¡°If you want to lie, you have to be well prepared. I don¡¯t have nails on my hands. How can I scratch such deep marks?¡± Chelsea nced at Lynn¡¯s fingers, and they were indeed rounded fingernails, impossible to scratch. Katrina was stunned for a moment. Her face was pale, Lynn didn¡¯t even have a fingernail, and she was wrong again. The atmosphere was very awkward. The blood on Katrina¡¯s hand was scratched with her fingernails. ¡°That may be because I remembered it wrongly, and I med you. I¡¯m sorry, auntie, stay here with Miss Miller. I¡¯ll find some medicine to put it on myself. Miss Miller is so beautiful. She really matches Benson and even prettier than sister.¡± Hearing this, Chelsea¡¯s face was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and Katrina seemed to say something, poking into Chelsea¡¯s heart. In the blink of an eye, Chelsea grabbed Katrina again. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to get medicine, so as not to get infected.¡± ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡± When Katrina and Chelsea left, Lynn twisted her neck. She just heard Katrina say sister. She wondered, whose sister? Unable to figure it out, Lynn took out her phone again and called the makeup artist. Benson came in when he heard a phone call inside. ¡°Hey Bro, 10, 000 dors a waterproof scar. You drew me a scar that would fall off when I rubbed it, and you promised that I need a special potion to wash it off. Now my scar is soaked in blisters, and make a lot of trouble ofr me.¡± ¡°Give me the money back? I¡¯m talking about money now!¡± ¡­ Lynn was pacing the room, and obviously she was angry. It was obviously she was yed by someone, and was very depressing, and the stick in her mouth was no longer sweet. Hearing there were footsteps in the room, and Lynn hung up the phone very depressed. Benson walked in, squinting his eyes, this woman actually pretended to be ugly. His tall body pushed Lynn step by step. Lynn stepped back, clutching the phone. ¡°What are you doing.¡± To the corner, Lynn had no way to retreat. Benson raised his hand and pinched her face, staring carefully at the spot where Lynn used to have a scar, and now it was as delicate as snow. Lynn was pinched and pped his hand, but the man was indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me have a good look, my naturally beautiful wife.¡± Benson sounded weird. Lynn shivered and turned her head away, but suddenly there was a snarky voice next door. ¡°Dearing, you hurt me.¡±The woman also made a strange muffled sound, and instantly, Lynn thought of something, and her face immediately turned red. Lynn patted Benson and whispered. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out, the next door is¡­don¡¯t disturb others.¡± Benson ignored it, put his hands on the wall, trapped Lynn in front of his chest, and looked inch by inch.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°What are you doing, do you want to listen to other people¡¯s corners here?¡± There was another rude conversation next door. ¡°Do you really feel pain? Come on, let¡¯s kiss and stick our tongue out.¡± Listening to the obscene conversation, Lynn¡¯s ears were about to blow out. The room here was not soundproof at all. Chapter 38 Lynn looked up at Benson, however, and saw that he didn¡¯t change his face, unaffected at all. This made Lynn so unconvinced, how could Benson be so calm? Lynn blinked, suddenly thought of a whole person, and stood on tiptoe, leaning into Benson¡¯s ear. ¡°Honey, why stick out tongue when kissing? Why not just kiss? Why stick your tongue out?¡± Benson squinted down at the mischievous Lynn, expressionless. ¡°Again, I¡¯ll answer you.¡± Say it again? Lynn shrugged, stuck out her tongue, and was super fat. ¡°Didn¡¯t hear clearly? I asked, just kiss, why stick out the tongue!¡± Benson¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and his face was tense, but a strange color gradually oozed out.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He knew very well that Lynn was ying him on purpose. But damn it, he found his powerful self-control ability, and at this moment was lost by this stupid woman. Right now, these pink cherry lips looked sweet and attractive. The movement in the next room was getting louder and louder, beyond description, and Benson was found to be unmoved. Lynn was so pissed that she reached out and covered her ears. Benson, however, took her hand, with lower voice. ¡°Why do people stick tongues out when kiss? You¡¯ll know if you try it?¡± Benson leaned over suddenly, his sexy thin lips closer to Lynn¡¯s pink lips. Lynn¡¯s eyes widened, what. ¡°Hey, are you crazy? Go away.¡± Benson understood that he was really out of control at this moment, and his dead heart had been awakened by someone. Lynn was at a loss. it was impossible. How could she provoke Benson with only some words. Sure enough, men were no better. Just then, a waiter suddenly knocked on the door outside. ¡°Is there anyone in there?¡± Lynn and Benson hid in the corner, and the waiter couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. She pushed the door and came in to pack up. Benson frowned, and Lynn pushed him away instantly and ran out. After running out, Lynn¡¯s heart was still beating wildly. She thought Benson had just gone crazy. Benson stood still, and Lynn surprised him a lot. Spreading his palms and tightening them again, Benson walked over to the wine table, poured himself a ss of red wine, and took a sip. There was a subtle nk in his mind, and what kind of woman Lynn was, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. An extremely ugly face and a delicate face appeared alternately in his mind. There was apuse from behind, and Jack walked in with one hand in his pocket. ¡°As expected of the most amazing Young Master of The Warners, the woman he married is also very powerful. My sister-inw yed a wonderful game tonight, I admire it. ¡± Benson pursed his lips perfectly. Jack¡¯s words were undoubtedly saying that Lynn was very scheming. After deliberately pretending to be ugly, he proved that she was a beautiful woman, causing a sensation. ¡°I think you are very interested in Lynn. Could it be that Miss Ted can¡¯t satisfy you yet?¡± Jack shook his head, ¡°This is the opposite. It¡¯s not that I am interested in sister-inw, but my sister-inware interested in me. It seems that this interest is greater than yours.¡± ¡°I can see that she is really interested in creatures like you. When I see her greeting you, it¡¯s like seeing her teasing the cold Tibetan mastiff at home. She is like this, the colder she looks. Thing, the more you have to do a trick, a tease.¡± Benson shook the wine ss in his hand and raised his eyebrows slightly. ups and downs in Jack¡¯s eyes, and Benson mocked him for being a dog. Lynn ran back. After she ran out, she realized that she forgot her bag and came back to get it. Seeing the extra Jack in the room, Lynn slowed down and became puzzled. As she approached the door, she heard them talking about¡­Tibetan Mastiff? Seeing the postures of the two of them standing opposite each other, the swords were drawn, and were they discussing Tibetan mastiffs here? Benson turned his head slightly and looked at Lynn at the door. Lynn was stunned by the cold eyes and walked in with her head held high. ¡°I¡¯lle back and get my bag.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell. It turns out that you are most interested in dogs at home, but I¡¯m just curious, is that a male dog or a female dog?¡± Lynn¡¯s hand holding the bag paused. Weren¡¯t they discussing the Tibetan mastiff? why did they talk a dog again, and since when did she be interested in dogs? Lynn rolled her eyes and looked at Jack who was half-smiling, with an ominous premonition. Jack twitched the corners of his mouth and turned to leave with a meaningful smile on his face. Lynn shook her head and looked at Benson. ¡°What are you talking about, what male dog, female dog, isn¡¯t there a dog at home?¡± The serious question on Lynn¡¯s face made Benson feel suffocated. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t answer but looked down. Viewing Lynn¡¯s perfect figure, Benson¡¯s eyes lit up a little. Before he came in, he hadn¡¯t carefully observed Lynn after changing clothes. She changed into a snowy gauze skirt, her hair was tied, and a few strands of thin hair appeared on the forehead and slender back of the neck. The snow-like skin and soft red lips were especially charming. Realizing he¡¯d been looking for a long time, Benson looked away. Lynn gritted her teeth, suddenly she pped the table with a loud p with anger. ¡°What dog? He¡¯s just scolding me for being in heat, even the dog is not spared, it¡¯s too much!¡± The air was embarrassed for a few seconds. Benson, with a rare guilty conscience, changed the subject. ¡°Could an adult just throw her bag anywhere?¡± Lynn raised her head and nced at Benson impatiently. He was lecturing her. Well, maybe, the Tibetan mastiff in their mouths was also talking about her. Grabbing the bag, Lynn frowned and turned to leave. Benson grabbed her slender wrist, caught off guard, and pulled Lynn against Benson¡¯s firm chest. The chest was so hard that Lynn bounced off, as if he had hit a hot rock. Lynn¡¯s violent reaction made Benson very upset. ¡°Exin clearly why you want to be ugly on purpose.¡± Dissatisfied, Benson squeezed Lynn¡¯s wrist a little. ¡°I feel painful.¡± Lynn sucked in a breath, but she didn¡¯t agree. Why should she exin that it was her freedom not to be ugly? And if she really exined it, saying that she was afraid that you liked me, then Benson must get angry. But when she looked at the man¡¯s staring eyes, it was not enough to not exin. ¡°It¡¯s not easy, I¡¯m so beautiful, if I don¡¯t pretend to be ugly, I can¡¯t handle all the men chasing me.¡± Lynn raised her head and became proud. There was a trace of contempt in Benson¡¯s eyes. ¡°That is it?¡± Then, Benson¡¯s eyes were deep, his eyes locked on Lynn, as if to see through the skin of the person in front of him. Lynn was very unhappy with this annoying look, but she still grunted. ¡°Of course, it is.¡± Lynn spoke, her red mouth opened and closed, and her eyes were twinkling. Others thought that they were not beautiful enough. But she said that being too beautiful caused her distress. But only fools believed it and Benson disagreed. Just because Lynn reced Alexis and married him, in his ce, it showed that Lynn had great skills. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell the truth, then don¡¯t say it now and go.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Benson took Lynn and strode out. Chapter 39 Lynn didn¡¯t want to go with Benson at all. ¡°Go home? The banquet isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Benson paused and turned around. ¡°The banquet isn¡¯t over yet, but you¡¯ve been out of the limelight this night. Do you still want to stay here and continue to be in the limelight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave now. I want to stay and go find the liar master.¡± The liar master in Lynn¡¯s mouth naturally referred to Katrina. This evening, Katrina calcted her countless times, just pushed her into the water, and hadn¡¯t settled the ount with Katrina. And she didn¡¯t like to keep hatred, and now she couldn¡¯t wait to find Katrina for revenge. ¡± Liar master?¡± Benson frowned and repeated these words, knowing that Lynn was referring to Katrina. However, Benson took Lynn and strode out. Lynn couldn¡¯t keep up, and her hand was pinched, so she cried out in pain, and refused to leave. Benson stopped again and nced at Lynn. These two women had been fighting back and forth, and even if they fighted until dawn, there would be no result. Seeing Lynn¡¯s unwilling face, Benson knew she was really reluctant to go with him. Benson raised the hands they were shaking and shook it. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave? Then I¡¯ll give you a choice now. Now, as long as you act like you just came up from the water, act like a spoiled brat to me, and I¡¯ll let you stay. You can deal with whomever you want to deal with. ¡± He understands that Lynn was a woman who had no heart. She was using him from head to toe. When he was useful, she called him honey. When he was useless, she wante be away from him. It was the first time he had seen such a snobbish woman. Behave in a spoiled manner? How about that. Lynn felt sick and felt a stomach cramp at the thought of her pose by the pool. Now that she rethought about that she felt regretful. She didn¡¯t get any benefits by acting like a child there, and Katrina didn¡¯t get punished. Lynn shook her head as if she had figured it out. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson next time, and I¡¯ll go back with you today.¡± Benson couldn¡¯t help but feel a sullen breath. Look, this woman was really taking advantage of him, but he was damn soft at the time. Lynn was dragged back to the banquet hall by Benson, and as soon as the two of them appeared, their eyes were drawn together. Lynn was not used to it. There was suspicion in the eyes of these people, especially when they saw Lynn dressed up for the first time, they were extremely shocked. The rumored ugly girl turned out to be so beautiful. Some even felt that they have lost a lot of things. ¡°Lynn turned out not to be ugly at all, on the contrary, she was first-ss beautiful. Looking at her tall nose and watery eyes, I was fascinated. If I had known she was a beauty, I would have married her.¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just you, think of the Youngdy of The Warners. Give up¡± ¡­ Lynn scratched her ears, buzzing in her ears, all kinds ofments about her. The difference from the previousments about her being ugly was that in the currentments, there were more praises for her. Lynn was speechless. These people are really superficial. They only looked at people¡¯s faces. They were pushed into the pool by Katrina before. Some people even stood on Katrina¡¯s side and attacked her with viciousnguage because she was ugly. At this moment, Hiry suddenly came over and bowed to Lynn. ¡°Lynn, I¡¯m sorry, I just misunderstood you.¡± Lynn was stunned, the sun came out in the west, and the mighty Hiry came to apologize to her. Roger came running again. ¡°This child, why did you call The Warners Youngdy¡¯s name? Mr. Warner, Hiry¡¯s fall just now was indeed due to Hiry¡¯s impulsiveness, which damaged Mrs. Warner¡¯s reputation. We are here to solemnly express to yourdy. Please forgive us.¡± Lynn nced at Benson, Benson¡¯s face sullen and serious. ¡°Forget it this time, if you encounter problems in the future, pay more attention.¡± ¡°Definitely, we will keep our eyes open and pay more attention. Hiry won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. ¡°Roger showed a sincere attitude. ¡°It turns out that your are so beautiful. It¡¯s such a pity that she covered her face before. Can you teach me some skin care experience?¡± Hiry¡¯s eyes began to be full of caution. It seemed that Roger had taught Hiry a good lesson for the family business. Lynn looked down, nced at the piece of gauze wrapped around Hiry¡¯s knee, and smiled distantly. ¡°Miss Green¡¯s skin is also good, just keep it up.¡± Instead, Lynn smiled at Benson again. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡± Standing in the center of everyone¡¯s attention and being stared at like a monkey was really a bit ufortable. Benson¡¯s eyes narrowed, another soft honey? Lynn was taking advantage of him again. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go ahead.¡± Benson took Lynn and strode towards the exit, and the back of a talented woman disappeared from the venue after a while. ¡°Pooh.¡± The back of this talented woman made Texas feel extremely ufortable. It¡¯s a hell of a life, an ugly monster, but after a while, she turned into a big beauty. The time make fun of Chelsea was gone. ¡°Why is sister-inw muttering something here alone? You seemed very unhappy. Who had offended you?¡± Chelsea, who was nearby, came over with her head held high, and she was full of momentum. Now was a good opportunity for her to show off Infront of Texas. Looking at Chelsea with his head held high, Texas looked ugly. She twisted her body, suppressed the depression in her heart, and snorted coldly. ¡°Well,, it¡¯s not that your ugly daughter-inw has be beautiful. What are you proud of? My son¡¯s fiancee is not only beautiful, but also a wealthydy, much nobler than your dead girl.¡± ¡°Miss Ted has been a fiancee for so many years, and she hasn¡¯t married The Warners yet. Is there a hidden illness?¡± Texas red at Chelsea. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Jack and Miss Ted have a sweet rtionship and are about to get married.¡± Not far away, Lucy stood quietly and elegantly, Chelsea raised her eyebrows, secretly guessing. Lucy and Jack got engaged three years ago. Since then, the two have not discussed their marriage. Strange, now that her son had been married, Jack didn¡¯t mean to get married yet.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Is it going to be a big wedding? If so, hurry up, or I¡¯ll have to hug my grandson.¡± Texas was hit by Chelsea¡¯s words. To be honest, Jack and Lucy were talented and beautiful, and Texas had long been thinking about getting married and having children. Jack repeatedly shied away, saying that he was not in a hurry to get married, and Texas would not listen. Texas decided not to stay hereand left. In a remote corner of the banquet hall, Katrina was smothering her head and drinking. She really regretted pushing Lynn into the pool, otherwise, Lynn¡¯s identity as an ugly girl would not have been torn apart by herself. It¡¯s like shooting herself in the foot and smashing herself with blood. ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s not the way home.¡± Benson drove without a word along the way. Lynn nced at the route, it wasn¡¯t the way home. Benson raised his hand and nced at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll go to a ce first.¡± Chapter 40 The car drove to a bar and Benson got out of the car. Lynn got out of the car, looked up at the shing bar door, and wondered where she was going, but it turned out to be a bar.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Following Benson to the door of a box, Benson pushed the door in, Lynn said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± Benson didn¡¯t stop her. Lynn went to the bathroom. When she returned to the door of the box and heard the conversation inside. ¡± Is Vhia Signora¡¯s birthday party tonight? Why did youe out to y?¡± Quentin asked Benson. ¡°The birthday party is over.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go home after the end, but I came to y. Oh, I know, it must be your wife is too ugly. You went home and looked disgusted, so you came out to y.¡± Quentin continued toin. ¡°What if I¡¯m forced to marry an ugly girl like you in the future? Although the ugly girl is also pitiful, I really can¡¯t face it.¡± What? Lynn frowned, ugly like Benson¡¯s wife, well, that was right. Pushing the door open, Lynn stepped in, and Quentin, who was talking inside, didn¡¯t realize that Lynn came in. ¡°Bro, living with a ugly wife, don¡¯t you have nightmares at night?¡± Seeing Lynn approach, Nathan coughed. ¡°Cough ¡­¡± Nathan had juste over from Vhia Signora¡¯s birthday party. At the birthday party, the dramatic scene of Lynn¡¯s ugly transformation into a beautiful woman was already engraved in his mind. Quentin didn¡¯t go and is still in the dark. ¡°You have a cold, why did you drink when you had a cold?¡±Quentin didn¡¯t respond, but cared about Nathan, thinking he was really unaware. Nathan : ¡°¡­¡±This fool was helpless. ¡°Did Lynn provoke you or mess with you. It¡¯s not good to talk about people behind your back.¡± A crisp female voice drifted in, Quentin turned back, and Lynn came over. Quentin subconsciously, his eyes sparkling, this strange woman was so beautiful. Howe he had never seen her in Los Santos before? ¡°Who are you, who let you in, I didn¡¯t invite you.¡± However, this woman dared to choke him. In Los Santos, who dared to speak to him like that, Quentin deliberately tugged. ¡°Honey, how stupid your brother is, he wouldn¡¯t have been caught in the door before, right?¡± Lynn walked straight to Benson¡¯s side, tapped his forehead, then hunched over and sat down with a ss of juice. Quentin¡¯s eyes widened, and this woman who didn¡¯t seem to be easy to mess with was actually called brother honey and sat next to her brother. She didn¡¯t care about Lynn! Well, this woman¡¯s voice was very familiar, he must have heard it somewhere. Then when he looked at Nathan¡¯s eyes with deep meaning, Quentin remembered, wasn¡¯t this voice Lynn¡¯s? ¡°Are you Lynn?¡± Lynn took a sip of the juice and put it down. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Lynn, call me ugly woman, and follow your heart.¡± Quentin was stunned, this beautiful woman was really Lynn, who would tell him what was going on! Nathan raised his eyebrows and smiled inscrutable. ¡°A big event happened at the banquet today. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t witness the wonderful scene.¡± Quentin scratched the back of his head violently, then showed a look of shame. ¡°Don¡¯t beat me up, Lynn. I was wrong, I was joking before, don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand in front of our eyes, find a ce to sit down.¡± Benson looked up at Quentin, who was standing in the center. Lynn sat down ording to her words, Lynn roamed the room. Here, except for her, there were four men and five women. These women should all be their femalepanions. Lynn yawned, folded her arms over her chest, stared at the screen in front of her. A sour love song was ying, might as well let her go back to sleep. At this time, a woman with a wink, poured a ss of wine, and walked to Benson¡¯s side with affection. ¡°Mr. Warner, this is the champagne you like.¡± The soft voice caused goosebumps all over Lynn¡¯s body. After a closer look, the woman¡¯s slender waist and long legs were graceful and graceful, and Lynn¡¯s yawning hand stopped. Benson squinted his eyes andnded on Lynn. Lynn squinted slightly, who couldn¡¯t tell that this woman was interested in Benson. Others also stopped frolic and looked sideways, staring at this dramatic scene. Lynn removed the hand from her lips and lowered her eyes. This woman clearly didn¡¯t take her seriously. Did she take the honey she called as a decoration? And Benson hadn¡¯t refused, and he didn¡¯t take her seriously. Lynn actually lowered her head to ignore this scene, Benson retracted his gaze, lowered his eyes, and simply took the wine. ¡°Thanks.¡± The woman immediately showed a knowing smile, and Lynn twitched the corners of her mouth, which was clearly intended to embarrass her. The atmosphere in the room suddenly changed, looked at how these people see her now, they were wearing a pair of colored sses. Lynn squinted her eyes again, hum, she got her face back by herself. ¡°Pour me a ss too.¡± Lynn lifted her chin, pointed to the champagne in Benson¡¯s hand, and looked at the woman. Anger immediately appeared on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t you drink juice? And you misunderstood, I¡¯m not the waitress here.¡± Suppressing her anger, the woman exined softly. Lynn, of course, saw that she was not a waitress here, and put her hand on her cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink juice now. I want to drink champagne. Can¡¯t you pour me a ss of wine if you¡¯re not a waitress? Didn¡¯t you pour it for Mr. Warner? You look down on people.¡± Lynn smiled, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Benson quietly. It seemed that Lynn was far less bullying than she thought. The woman couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation and poured wine for the woman of the man she liked. However, the look she shot at Benson was too cold to speak for herself at all. Taking a deep breath, the woman poured Lynn a ss of wine and brought it over. Lynn took the ss and smiled brightly. ¡°Thanks.¡± After retreating, the woman with the wink nced at the vacant seat next to Benson, suppressed the desire in her heart, and found a corner to sit down. In the brief confrontation, she knew that she could not confront Lynn head-on. ¡°This wine tastes better than juice.¡± Lynn took a light sip, reminiscing. When the light came over, her bright face seemed to be in full bloom, which was extraordinarily charming. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t drink, Lynn just took a sip before putting down the ss. The woman decided to quietly retreat and stay here, she just gave herself more opportunities to make a fool of herself. Nathan and Quentin exchanged nces each, and secretly admired Lynn. She was really capatable. With a ss of wine, she chased away the woman who wanted to get close to Benson. Chapter 41 Benson nced at the distance between the two. Since the woman had left, Lynn moved to the side, for fear of sitting close to him. This woman would take advantage of him. ording to his wife¡¯s status, she couldn¡¯t bear any grievances, but she didn¡¯t give him any sweetness. Look at the femalepanions they brought; they are all considerately sitting next to the man, peeling grapes and feeding wine. How considerate. Benson came to the conclusion that Lynn was a different woman. Boring, Lynn yawned again. Quentin made a high-pitched suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s y dice, and the loser drinks.¡± Several people nodded in agreement, and at the same time, everyone sat down one by one. Only Lynn stayed out of it. ¡°Come over here, Lynn. We are divided into four groups, you and Benson are in one group, and in the losing group, both of them have to drink.¡± Lynn shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t drink, you guys can y.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drink, it¡¯s okay, if you lose, you can punish the others. Come on, you¡¯re bored sitting alone,¡± Quentin said enthusiastically. It was difficult to refuse such kindness. ¡°A group of us?¡± Pointing to Benson, Lynn didn¡¯t forget what he said just now, she was in a group with Benson. After all, everyone else came to y with their femalepanions, so they were naturally in a group, so she and Benson were left alone. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be in a group with me, then we will be in a group alone. It¡¯s just that the warning is ahead. Don¡¯t be a sore loser.¡± Benson heard the meaning of Lynn¡¯s word. She didn¡¯t want to join him, and he curled the corners of his mouth in disdain. Lynn : ¡°¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say not to team up with him, but to confirm. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t be a sore loser. Well, count me as one, y now, I will be in a group.¡± Least like to be looked down upon, Lynn was aroused and sat down. Quentin nced carefully at the two of them and began to gear up. ¡°Lynn, if you lose, you should be punished for something. We drink. You can¡¯t drink juice. The punishment is too small.¡± Lynn nced at the things on the table, all kinds of wine, and she rolled her eyes.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, if I lose, I will squat down. If I lose, I will squat for three minutes. Is this punishment okay?¡± ¡°Three minutes is too short, five minutes,¡± Benson added relentlessly. ¡°Okay, then five minutes. How to y?¡± Lynn nodded, thinking to herself, no matter how many minutes, she wouldn¡¯t squat. She was not afraid of rolling the dice. She used to work in a casino, and she could know how many points she rolled by listening to the sound. Benson picked up a die and announced the rules of the game. ¡°The game is simpler, just roll this dice, whoever rolls the most points wins. So, if you can roll thergest number of points every time, we each have five drinks at a time, if you lose, how about you squat for five minutes?¡± Lynn nodded. As long as she could roll the maximum number of points, they each had five drinks in a row, which was a good idea. Let these people learn a lot today. Women were not so easy to bully. ¡°Quentin, start with you.¡± Quentin was surprised, there was a good show tonight. Dong dong dong¡­ The sound of the dice hitting the dice cup sounded in series. Quentin¡¯s movement of rolling the dice was very handsome and smooth, and the moment he opened it, Lynn became serious. Quentin deliberately and carefully opened only one seam, to attract others¡¯ attention. Then it was all uncovered. ¡°Number one ¡­ ¡± Lynn ashamed: ¡°¡­¡± It was no wonder that other people turn a blind eye to this series of handsome moves. This point was really a bit sorry for the serialized movements. Nathan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You only care about being handsome, and don¡¯t have the spirit of hard work.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Quentin patted his thigh, cramping all over his body. After a few seconds, Nathan stoppedughing, took the dice cup and shook it. Open, number four, big. This point was not small. Immediately afterwards, the other person also shook out at four points. Next was Lynn¡¯s turn. Lynn was holding the dice cup. If she rolled the number five, she had a great chance of winning. She was confident and her palms tightened. She lifted the dice cup, dong dong dong¡­the movement was smooth. After shaking it a few times, Lynn felt that something was wrong. This dice was not an ordinary dice, and it was not easy to shake. Lynn shook more than thirty times before she lowered his eyebrows. During the whole process, she found that Benson was staring at her coldly, and that look didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. Lynn pouted. Although it was awkward to shake, she was still confident that the points would not be small. Sure enough, after opening it, ¡°number five,¡± was currently thergest point in the game. Quentin¡¯s eyes widened, looked at the points carefully, and pped his hands. ¡°Lynn is amazing, the biggest point so far.¡± Lynn lifted her chin, showed confidence in her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just yed before.¡± ¡°Bro, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Quentin looked at Benson, thest person in the audience who had not yet yed. Benson¡¯s face was expressionless, and his hand was on the dice cup. He lift the dice cup, shook it twice, and then put it down. Lynn had just reacted from her number five, and Benson had already shaken it. So casual, Lynn was surprised. But Lynn thought about it, it was good to just do it casually. She just looked at Benson for a while and didn¡¯t see any real effort. She had a good chance of winning. The next second, Benson took the dice cup away, and there was number five. Lynn froze, making sure she wasn¡¯t dazzled, it was really five o¡¯clock. How so? She had thought about it more than 30 times before She was sure it was a big number. But Benson just shook it twice and it was the number five. Either Benson was lucky, or he was a master. ¡°Draw.¡± Lynn nodded, and in the event of a tie, no one lost. ¡°In a draw, then you don¡¯t have to drink, and I don¡¯t have to squat, everyone wins.¡± Benson shook his head. ¡°No, a draw means everyone loses. We drink and you squat.¡± Benson picked up a ss of wine on the table, hooked the corner of his mouth, and others picked up the wine. Tonight, he would teach this heartless Lynn a good lesson. Lynn licked her dry lips, this result¡­ These people drank like water, and after a while, five sses of wine were down, and Lynn was stunned. ¡°The timer starts. Five minutes, it¡¯s time for you to squat.¡± Putting down thest empty cup, Benson raised his wrist, nced at the time, and stared at Lynn. Chapter 42 Lynn stayed for a moment. She knew very well that in the draw, Benson still insisted on drinking, his purpose was to make her squat. Willing to admit defeat. Benson had been drinking, Lynn squatted down recklessly. As soon as she squatted down, she instantly became a lot shorter, and like a maid, her aura also weakened. Lynn nced at a few girls who were hiding their mouths and smiling, no doubtughing at her. Lynn avoided those eyes, heaved a sigh of relief. She held her head high and couldn¡¯t lose her energy while squatting. Quentin asker for the next round. ¡°One. My stinky hands,¡± Quentin¡¯s chest hurts with anger. ¡°Five.¡± Nathan smiled. ¡°Three.¡± It was Lynn¡¯s turn again. Lynn knew that she had to seize the opportunity to stand up this time. There was no more draw. She had to shake a maximum point ande out at number six. After calming down, Lynn lifted the dice cup, held her breath, shook it, and opened it. ¡°Six.¡± Quentin eximed. Lynn also breathed a sigh of relief. This was already the biggest point. She didn¡¯t believe Benson was able to get a six by shaking twice this time. Although her heart was relieved a lot when Benson took the dice cup, Lynn still held her breath. Her legs were starting to go numb, and it was really ufortable to squat. Benson didn¡¯t change his face; he shook it a few times in his hand and put it on the table. Before opening it, Benson gave Lynn a special look. Lynn was attentive and curious about the numbers inside, which was rted to her dignity. The dice cup was pulled open little by little. ¡°It¡¯s also six.¡± There were amotion in the house. Lynn was speechless, pressed his forehead, and watched them drink five sses of wine into their stomachs with ease. One hand rubbed the numb heel, Lynn felt the numbness on the foot, and it was about to crawl along the heel to the stomach. In another round, history was always strikingly simr, this time Lynn rolled a number five, Benson also rolled a number five, and it was a draw again. They continued drinking peacefully, and Lynn umted five more minutes for herself, each time the five minutes were over, and the new round started. Lynn was miserable, touched her forehead, ayer of sweat soaked on it. The soles of his feet seemed to be throbbing like beans. ¡°Continue?¡± Benson nced at Lynn before the new round began. Lynn¡¯s face was flushed, and her feet moved back and forth in very small steps to relieve the soreness and numbness. It could be seen that she was really ufortable in squatting, but she was unwilling to take the initiative to admit defeat. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t believe it. The number I roll out is not one, it can only be two.¡± Quentin roared.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. After three rounds, Quentin became aggressive in dice and vowed to roll a big point, which would change the shameful record. Lynn gritted her back mrs and red at Quentin, the nerve-wracking man. After another three rounds, Lynn was about to vomit blood. No matter how many times she rolled, Benson could roll the same number. She didn¡¯t even want to win. Lynn felt that the foot was no longer her own, her face was flushed red, and her lips were white. Feeling that she was about tomit low blood sugar, Lynn picked up the juice next to her and took a sip, feeling hopeless. Lynn knew it was impossible for her to win this round. Although she was about to lose her arm and shake a six, Benson would definitely roll a six, which seemed to be a rule. This leg was going to be squatted tonight. At this moment, Lynn also understood that Benson was a master at ying dice, and she was not his opponent at all. Every time he rolled the same number as her, it was not a coincidence, but his intention. This was the spirit to kill her. After shaking it, Benson took the dice cup away, and Lynn looked away, not wanting to face reality. ¡°Number five !¡± ¡°Fuck, bro, you missed it!¡± Lynn looked like she was pped with blood and immediately looked back at the dice. She rubbed her eyes. It was really the number five. She won, she finally won! The excitement rushed to Lynn¡¯s throat and was about toe out of her throat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you able to roll five or sixes of one dice with your eyes closed? What a miscalction?¡± Quentin was puzzled. Benson nced at Lynn, who was still squatting obediently. Without exining, he picked up a ss of wine next to him and put it to his lips, expressing his willingness to admit defeat. ¡°Lynn, you can get up now.¡± Lynn nodded, rubbed her swollen calf, held her breath, and stood up with difficulty. Her legs were shaking like thousands of ants were crawling. Lynn immediately leaned over to the nearest sofa, sat down, took a pillow and put it on his legs, which were shaking like a sieve. After 30 minutes of squatting, Lynn was almost tortured. Her back was sweating and her fingers were shaking. Lynn bit her lip and nced at Benson, who was drinking, with a serene profile and a very calm expression, without any anger after losing at all. If he wanted to win, he definitely wouldn¡¯t lose. Benson took out a solid gold lighter from the pocket of his trousers, sensed one¡¯s gaze, and nced sideways. With a click, the faint blue firelight jumped out from his fingertips, reflecting his firm jawline. Lynn¡¯s heart shrank. Through the mes, Benson saw Lynn¡¯s clear eyes. He curled his lips to read the look. Lynn wriggled her lips slightly. She had always been strong, and this was the first time she had been treated like this by a person. Lynn lowered her head, avoiding Benson¡¯s sharp gaze. Her face was white and red, like a red light, a white light, hitting her face alternately. ¡°Bring a nket here.¡± Benson extinguished the mes. In the dark corner, a waiter immediately came out, went to get a pure white nket, and brought it to Benson. Benson raised his chin towards Lynn, and the waiter understood immediately and brought the nket to Lynn instead. ¡°Your nket.¡± Lynn was stunned, nced at Benson, took the nket and spread it over her back with a guilty conscience. The air-conditioning in this room was very strong, and after sweating, she really felt cold. The sound of the lighter rang again, and every time it felt like it was pressing down on Lynn¡¯s heart. Lynn grabbed the nket tightly, and even though Benson lost thest one, he still exuded the air of a king. Because he wouldn¡¯t lose at all. Someone was chatting, someone was singing, Lynn was waiting for the numbness in her legs to pass, and Benson lit a cigarette and puffed. Half an hour for Lynn to feel the numbness in her feet leave her. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡± Benson threw the lighter in his hand on the table and got up. Chapter 43 Lynn was stunned for a moment, ¡°¡­¡± She just felt better and had to leave right away? She was also ready to eat something. ¡°Okay, we should leave too.¡± Nathan nodded. Benson took two steps and turned back. Lynn slowly removed the nket from her body and stood up slowly. When she stood up, she deliberately pay attention, fearing that she would fall down if she got up too violently. Luckily, after standing up and feeling okay, Lynn lifted her heels up. Late at night, the two of them drove back to the vi without any obstructions. As soon as she stepped in the door, Lynn heard two servants talking about her with gusto. ¡°Bah, how could Lynn be so embarrassed to go to the banquet? She¡¯s just like that. Doesn¡¯t she feel too embarrassed?¡± ¡°No, she looks so ugly. She really has no self-knowledge, shameless, I am one hundred times more beautiful than her. How can she marry Young Master?¡± ¡°Why, because she is ugly and poisonous, haha¡­¡± Lynn rubbed her temples, well, theirments on her were even worse than Quentin¡¯s. When heard there was a sound of footsteps behind them, the two of them felt guilty. They stoppedughing and looked over, seeing a strange and beautiful woman. ¡°Excuse me. Who are you?¡± Lynn came over, and the two did not recognize the beautiful woman in front of them as Lynn. In the face of the two capitalized questions, Lynn was not in the mood to exin their confusion, nor did she want to reason with them. The mouths were on others, they could say what they likesd. Straight past the two, Lynn stepped forward. ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s so dragging.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see it yet. It must be that Master Young has someone outside and brought it back.¡± ¡°But why do I think, she¡¯s a little familiar, especially her eyes, like a person¡­like Lynn.¡± ¡°Impossible, there has never been such a beautiful woman in this family. I guess, it must be the ugly guy who disgraced Young Master at the banquet and was kicked out by The Warners. Young Master fell in love with this woman again at the banquet and brought her back.¡± The more they talked, the more excited they became. Lynn suddenly found it interesting. She turned back, stood in front of them, and smiled at them. ¡°You just said I¡¯m a little familiar. Yes, I¡¯m familiar with you too, because I¡¯m your Youngdy-Lynn.¡± ¡°Today is the first time I take off my mask, remember my face. Don¡¯t think of me as the other women of your Young Master in the future.¡± After speaking, Lynn shrugged and went to the kitchen to find something to eat without looking back, leaving the two of them stunned in ce. Benson came in after answering the phone, passing by the two servants. ¡°Go and take this month¡¯s sry tomorrow morning. The Warners don¡¯t need servant liking to talk about the master.¡± Answering the phone didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t listen to the unbridled discussions of the two. ¡°¡­ Young Master, Please don¡¯t let us go. Sorry, we shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Like a bolt from the blue, the two became anxious. Benson didn¡¯t pay attention to the two of them at all. He never took back what he said, let alone two insignificant servants. Lynn brought a serving from the kitchen, sat down in the dining room, forked a piece of ham and put it in her mouth. She licked her lips, and the ham melted in her mouth. It was a savior for her who was about to starve to death. If she had known earlier that she would still show her full face. After all, when she was wearing a mask, she couldn¡¯t eat or drink. Benson passed by the dining table, watching Lynn eat with a ruddy face. His slender and strong legs stopped, and he tapped the table twice with his fingers in a deep voice. ¡°Pour me a ss of milk.¡± Lynn pressed the soft lips with the golden fork and looked up at the speaker, not seeming to understand what he was talking about. Benson didn¡¯t repeat, looking down at her condescendingly. Two secondster, Lynn waved to the servant not far away. ¡°Come here and pour him a ss of milk.¡± ¡°Did I let her down?¡± Benson pressed his temper, and it was only after he left the bar that Lynn was about to challenge him again. ¡°Looks like tonight¡¯s lesson wasn¡¯t enough.¡± Lynn lowered her head subconsciously, nced at her legs, and the feeling of soreness and weakness came back to her mind again.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lynn shook her head sharply, shaking off the humiliation. The good mood waspletely destroyed in an instant. Lynn put down his fork reluctantly, and told herself to endure the calm for a while. Getting up and going to the kitchen to get an empty ss and returning, Lynn picked up arge bottle of milk on the table, poured a ss and handed it over. Benson nced at her before taking it slowly, but as soon as he took it to the study, a sessful smile appeared on his face. The next morning, The Millers. Alexis looked at the newspaper and suddenly screamed. ¡°Ah, why is that? Lynn is not disfigured at all, the scar on her face is fake, she lied to us.¡± Maureen, who was drinking tea next to her, almost spilled the tea in the cup on the ground. Putting down the cup, Maureen snatched the newspaper from Alexis¡¯s hand and read it. After reading it, Maureen¡¯s fingertips trembled with anger. ¡°This bitch has been pretending to be ugly.¡± Vhia Signora¡¯s banquetst night invited major media. Lynn¡¯s real face was generously disyed in the newspapers, apanied by detailed events. Every word in the paper stung Maureen¡¯s eyes, and she struggled to tear it to shreds. ¡°It turns out that this bitch has been lying to us. It seems that she has been guarding us since she was a child. We really underestimated her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky, Benson isn¡¯t crippled, Lynn isn¡¯t disfigured. I¡¯m a big joke.¡± Alexis tugged at her hair,ughing at herself. After a moment, Alexis changed her face again. ¡°No, we can¡¯t let uncle operate on Lynn¡¯s grandmother. Lynn is lucky, why should I believe the rumor that Benson is disabled, obviously I should be his wife. I¡¯m mad at me.¡± learning that Benson wasn¡¯t crippled, Alexis had regrated for the past few days. Now she learnt that an ugly girl who had been looked down upon by her since she was a child was not disfigured, and the longer she looked, the better she looked. She hated the feeling terribly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, of course I won¡¯t let your uncle operate on that old thing. A bitch, an old thing, both of them deserve to die, they still want to live and it is delusional.¡± Maureen squeezed a fist and said fiercely. Chapter 44 ¡­ Lynn came to the hospital early. In the ward, the grandmother closed her eyes with a tangled face, and it seemed that she was sleeping very ufortable. ¡°Who are you?¡± Maggie was having breakfast when she saw Lynne in. She was stunned for a moment, then put down her lunch box and got up. Lynn raised her hand and motioned for Maggie to sit down. ¡°Maggie, I¡¯m Lynn, my grandmother¡¯s granddaughter.¡± Maggie couldn¡¯t believe it and asked. ¡°You¡¯re really Miss Miller. Oh God, so you look so good-looking, it¡¯s not that¡­¡±Maggie was embarrassed to continue, Lynn guessed it, and smiled. ¡°The scar on my face has been cured, and I don¡¯t need to wear a mask in the future. You can continue to eat. I¡¯lle and see my grandmother.¡± ¡°It turned out to be Miss Miller, I¡¯m so confused. Isn¡¯t that voice Miss Miller¡¯s, I should have knew it when I heard it.¡± Lynn went to the bed and tucked the quilt for Grandma. ¡°Last night, the olddy was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t sleep all night. This morning, the doctor prescribed new medicine, and she fell asleep after taking it.¡± Maggie said while bringing Lynn a stool over. ¡°Miss Miller, sit down.¡± It was painful that she didn¡¯t sleep all night. Lynn felt her heart being pinched. Grandma must have been in pain during the long night. ¡°Thank you, go to sleep after you eat. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡± Lynn sat down, only to find that Maggie also had dark circles under her eyes. Seeing Lynn put her hands on her knees and stared at her grandmother¡¯s face quietly, Maggie reminded in a low voice before leaving. ¡°The matter of surgery, we have to hurry up. The operation will be done as soon as possible, so that the elderly will suffer less.¡± Lynn nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll have the doctor do the surgery as soon as possible.¡± After sitting for a while, Lynn took out her phone and asked Maureen to meet in the afternoon. In cafe, Lynn waited for an hour, and Maureen finally came. Looking at Lynn¡¯s white face, Maureen was furious. When Lynn was young, she knew that this face would overshadow her daughter¡¯s limelight, so she had long thought about destroying this face and did that. However, now it seemed that something must have gone wrong, and Lynn was not scratched at all. ¡°Lynn, you¡¯ve been ying ugly to fool me all these years.¡± Maureen sat down with anger rushing to her forehead. Lynn tilted her head, ¡°Auntie¡¯s words are strange.. Why did I pretended to be ugly to fool auntie? Could it be that the person who sent me to smear my face was from you?¡± Maureen was questioned, but of course she couldn¡¯t admit it, with a wary look on her face. ¡°Of course not, don¡¯t try to frame me.¡± Lynn smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not, then the auntie should be happy for me after knowing that I¡¯m not disfigured. In name, I¡¯m also your daughter.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That can¡¯t be done. I, Maureen, can¡¯t give birth to an ungrateful daughter like you. I don¡¯t have a daughter who refused to give two invitations. Who would dare to have such a daughter?¡± Lynn wasn¡¯t angry either, ¡°That¡¯s great, I don¡¯t dare to ask for a mother like Auntie with so many problems.¡± ¡°I have a lot of problems, Lynn, are youmenting on me?¡± Lynn chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have few problems? You have an appointment to meet at one o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t know whether you have poor hearing or bad eyesight that you are an hourte. This procrastination is also a disease and needs to be cured.¡± ¡°Damn girl, are you scolding me know? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, what are you asking me to do. You want to save that bad old woman, there is no possibility. I wish she would die immediately.¡± Lynn snorted. ¡°Operating on my grandmother is a condition of my promise to marry Benson. You want to go back on your word?¡± ¡°Lynn, you¡¯re too embarrassed to talk to me about this. You got a huge bargain in this marriage and you¡¯ve made a lot of money. It¡¯s my daughter who suffers, I just want to make your grandmother die quickly, so I can barely swallow this pain.¡± Maureen gritted his teeth, picked up the cup on the table, and mmed it to the ground. ncing coldly at the debris on the ground, Lynn spoke lightly. ¡°If I remember correctly, one month after I married The Warners, The Warners also sent a gift to The Millers. It seems that you don¡¯t need this gift now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean? You are so self-righteous, can¡¯t you guess?¡± Lynn got up and walked away quickly, leaving a cold back. Don¡¯t think she doesn¡¯t know that the betrothal gift The Warners gave The Millers was very expensive. One month after the marriage, The Warners would inject a sum of money into The Millers¡¯pany. ¡°Stop for me. That money was injected into thepany to make up for thepany¡¯s shortfalls. You can never use that money.¡± Maureen roared desperately, she didn¡¯t want to give Lynn a penny. Aftering out of the store, Lynn walked quickly, and she was going to let out the anger umted in her heart through this fast walking. It seemed impossible to count on Rowan to perform surgery on her grandmother. Walking for an hour, Lynn stopped and stood on the side of the road to rest. Opposite the road was a majestic restaurant. A ck luxury car drove into the parking lot below the restaurant, and then, the people in the car got off. Lynn just looked over and saw the people who got out of the car. Lynn¡¯s eyes moved. The person who got out of the car was the second person who could operate on Grandma, Jack. Lynn started crossing the road to find Jack. At the banquetst night, she had a very bad impression of Jack, but grandma was important, she couldn¡¯t give up any hope. Unfortunately, Lynn came across the road and still didn¡¯t have time to catch up with Jack. Jack entered the restaurant. Lynn chased to the door and was stopped by security. ¡°Sorry, ma¡¯am, you can¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± Lynn wondered, looking up at the grand restaurant. ¡°You¡¯re not a member here, so you can¡¯t go in.¡± Lynn had an idea, ¡°I know the guy who just went in, and I¡¯ll go in and find him.¡± ¡°Sorry, you still can¡¯t go in. If you want to wait, just wait outside.¡± Lynn was speechless, what kind of restaurant was this restaurant, and it also had a membership system. It doesn¡¯t ept customers and can¡¯t do business. Lynn didn¡¯t have much hope for someone like Maureen who never kept promises. As for Rowan, she had also seen a person who was very cunning. She really didn¡¯t know why a person with bad character could have such superb medical skills. Meanwhile, Lynn knew that Jack wasn¡¯t much better. Justparing the two, Jack was more reliable than Rowan. The security guard reminded again: ¡°Ma¡¯am, wait by the side, you are standing at the gate, which affects the image of the restaurant.¡± Chapter 45 Lynn looked down. Her outfit was very decent, didn¡¯t she? She really didn¡¯t know how she affected the image of the restaurant. She nced at the security guard, and she understood that this was the reason the security guard found to let her not to wait around the door. Understanding the job of the security guard, Lynn retreated to the square in front of the restaurant and waited. One afternoon passed, and Jack hadn¡¯te out yet. Lynn looked at the majestic restaurant. Did Jack go to dig gold in it, and was reluctant toe out? Standing sore and hungry, Lynn rubbed her t stomach again. The bakery next to it exuded a tempting fragrance, and Lynn ran to the bakery quickly. As soon as she ran on her forefoot, a silver Maybach drove into the parking lot, and a tall man got off and walked straight into the restaurant. The security guard bowed respectfully. ¡°Mr. Warner.¡± Lynn came back from buying bread and caught a glimpse of a strong back disappearing at the door of the restaurant. Lynn didn¡¯t care who went in. She took a bite of the bread, and the delicious taste filled her mouth. The security guard at the door looked at her with wide eyes and swallowed his throat. Lynn ran to the security again. The security guard asked: ¡°Why are you here again? Didn¡¯t I tell you to walk away and wait for someone?¡± ¡°You misunderstood. I came here to bring you bread to eat. You have been standing all afternoon. You must be hungry. Eat some bread and put your stomach.¡± Lynn handed a fragrant loaf to the security guard. The security guard shook his head and took a step back, pretending to be fierce. ¡°I¡¯m at work and can¡¯t eat.¡± In fact, Lynn had a cogen face, which was very endearing. The security guard was not fierce, but for his own work, he was deliberately stern. ¡°You can¡¯t eat at work, why are you so rigid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m rigid, you don¡¯t know, the people who cane in and talk about things are big shots. If you identally sneak in with someone with bad intentions and hear something that shouldn¡¯t be heard, that¡¯s ten me I can¡¯t atone for my sins either.¡± The security guard looked at Lynn and said it, as if to say, you were the viin with bad intentions. ¡°Then I can always go in when I be a member? Go, lead me to be a member.¡± Personal attack, think she has no money, right? Lynn opened the bag and took out a gleaming gold card, and she was going to go in today to see what gold mines were inside. The security guard was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that Lynn could actually take out a gold card. After a while, the security guard spoke to the walkie-talkie, and someone came out to lead Lynn in. Lynn was ushered into the membership center. When walked out of the membership center, Lynn pinched the card, toes on the floor, heartbroken. The security guard at the door was right. Everyone who can enter here were sessful people. She just signed up for a one-week membership, and she was swiped for 30, 000 dors. And as soon as she entered, she was followed by four burly men, with the words pulsory consumption¡± written on her face. After finishing the job, the manager asked her hypocritically. ¡°Ma¡¯am, any questions?¡± ¡± There are 30, 000 dors a week. Why didn¡¯t you tell me the price before swiping the card?¡± In the past few years, although she had saved a sum of money by designing jewelry, she had spent 30, 000 dors all at once, and she still trembled violently several times. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am, but there is no regret medicine here.¡± Lynn turned around, several big men had surrounded her. Restraining the anger in her heart, Lynn shut up angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any problem? You don¡¯t have to feel bad at all. There are rich businessmen gathered here. As long as you catch one, you won¡¯t care about money for the rest of your life. What¡¯s the membership fee?¡± Lynn showed her signature smile. In her heart, how did they see she came in looking for a rich businessman? Aftering out, Lynn patted her forehead after a heartbreak. However, in other words, it must have a reason to be expensive here. Lynn looked around. It was not dark outside, but there was a bright spark inside. The corridors were twisting and twisting, with a total of seven floors and countless rooms. It¡¯s hard to find Jack. Lynn got into the elevator and pressed the top floor. ording to her spection, The Warners are powerful, and the people of The Warners are naturally noble. When theye here, they will definitely choose the most expensive room on the top floor. When she came to the corridor on the top floor, Lynn was dazed. The corridor was empty. After taking a few steps forward, Lynn stopped and pushed the door next to it. Lynn backed away, circling the empty hallway. At this moment, a door in the front of the corridor opened, Lynn looked at it immediately, it turned out to be Jack came out, and she immediately chased after him. Jack came out, as soon as he walked into the bathroom, Lynn ran in and almost bumped into him. He turned around with a startled expression, ¡°Lynn?¡± Lynn straightened her messy hair and gave a big smile. ¡°Jack, what a coincidence, are you here too?¡± ¡°I met you in the men¡¯s bathroom, are you sure it was a coincidence?¡± Jack asked coldly. The men¡¯s bathroom, these words were magnified in Lynn¡¯s mind, and she immediately became alert. When she looked at the side, it was a row of white urinals, a touch of crimson immediately crawled onto Lynn¡¯s face. Lynn, however, was very purposeful and sneered. ¡°I went the wrong way, but it¡¯s okay. I have something to do with you. Although this is the men¡¯s bathroom, there is no one here. It doesn¡¯t matter. I want to talk to you about my grandmother¡¯s condition.¡± Um?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Lynn found that Jack didn¡¯t listen to her at all, but pushed the buckle open, pulled the belt open, and was ready to go. ¡°I want convenience. If you want to watch it here, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Lynn, ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, a man came out of the cubicle and was startled when he saw Lynn. Lynn¡¯s face was shy, and she turned and ran out of the bathroom. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m waiting for you outside.¡± Lynn ran out on the front foot, and the man who had juste out of the cubicle also came out, looking at her with a twitchy face. Lynn couldn¡¯t wait to dig a hole and get in, reaching out to cover her blushing face. Jack came out, he saw Lynn covering his face tightly with her hands. She would rather cover her face than wait for him at the door of the men¡¯s bathroom. She was a stubborn woman. ¡°You¡¯re the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± When hearing Jack¡¯s icy voice, Lynn slowly took down her hand, blushing and speaking out loud. ¡°How can I deserve this, you are parsing me.¡± After speaking, Lynn took out a few pieces of paper from her bag and handed it over. This was her grandmother¡¯s case. ¡°Brother, take a look.¡± ¡°Whose medical records?¡± Jack didn¡¯t answer, just nced at the contents above. Chapter 46 ¡°This is my grandmother¡¯s case. My grandmother has a tumor in her brain. If I don¡¯t have surgery, she won¡¯t have many days.¡± ¡°The attending doctor told me that the tumor in my grandmother¡¯s brain is veryplicated, and if I am not careful, she will not be able to get off the operating table.¡± ¡°Only you have ever performed a simr operation. I implore you to perform an operation on my grandmother.¡± Lynn pleaded with sincerity, but the next second, only a cold snort came. ¡°This medical record, I have nothing to look at.¡± ¡°As much as I can pay, I know you must be able to operate on my grandmother.¡± ¡°For the sake of your sincerity, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, indeed, I can perform this operation, but there is no free lunch in the world. And there is nothing in you that you can exchange.¡± Lynn frowned. He needed something to exchange. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the surgery. I can give you as much as you want.¡± Lynn found that the more she went on, the more sarcasm on Jack¡¯s face, and her words became weaker as a result because money was the most thing Jack didn¡¯t need. ¡°Boom.¡± It was a sudden sound in a room, it was neither light nor heavy, but it was so sudden that Lynn felt like she was out of his mind. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Lynn had a hunch that the sound was a gunshot, but it was not so obvious through a well-insted room, and she looked around vigntly. Jack¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed, turned around. Then he walked quickly to a door, opened it, and walked in. Lynn followed immediately, but the door was already pulled by Jack, she pulled the door still, and was locked inside. Just when Lynn¡¯s heart reached her throat, the door was suddenly opened, a person came out, and the person who came out mmed the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why you?¡± The two of them spoke almost at the same time. The person who came out was none other than Benson. Lynn was very surprised. Why was he here? And Benson¡¯s face was tense, and he seemed to be in a wrong state. ¡°What happened in there?¡± ¡°Who asked you toe,e with me.¡± When urging Lynn, Benson grabbed Lynn with a cold expression and strode to the exit. There were hurried footsteps chasing behind him. Listening to the sound, there were at least five or six people. ¡°Catch him, bah, fight with me, I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t know what was going on, but judging from the situation, she fully realized that it was not appropriate to stay here for long. However, Lynn noticed that Benson, with his long legs, was walking slower and slower, and the hand that held her hand was bing more and more ck. Benson¡¯s legs were filled with lead, and every step he took was exhausting. After a turn, he simply leaned against the wall, short of breath, and didn¡¯t leave. Benson sneered, his good uncle, actually put something strong in his tea. Aat this moment he was weak, like falling apart. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, right? ¡°Lynn asked urgently. Benson suddenly exhausted all his strength, pulled Lynn into his arms, nced at the movement behind him. Thenmhe leaned into her white and tender ear, his voice was short. ¡°You have to go first, they¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Forced to lie down in Benson¡¯s arms, Lynn¡¯s head was stuffed. ¡°Um, what¡­you let go, I¡¯m going to suffocate.¡± Lynn felt herself breathless, her ear against Benson¡¯s heart, and all she heard was his strong heartbeat. Benson lowered his head and let go of the hand holding Lynn¡¯s head. At this moment, his breathing was getting faster and faster, he frowned, the medicine was too strong. Just the moment he opened the door and found Lynn, he was not calm, how could this woman be here. Lynn raised her head and felt something hot on her waist. She reached out to touch it, and it immediately retracted her hand. Benson¡¯s big palms wrapped around her waist. ¡°Take your hand away.¡± Lynn¡¯s face was tight, and at this critical juncture, she felt an untimely entanglement. Benson did his best to stiffen her by one point. ¡°Do you know what this ce is, are you tired of living? Come here.¡±Benson said angrily. This restaurant was mixed with all kind of people. The big shots in grey area came herecas wll. Lynn walked in like a nk piece of paper which would be identally torn up. There were only one kind of women who came in and out here, they were those who wanted to find a sugar daddy. But how could Lynne in, did she also want to find a sugar daddy? Benson could¡¯t wait to rub Lynn into his blood when the person chasing was approaching, so that this woman would not be in danger. Roar her! Lynn impatiently pulled Benson¡¯s hand on her waist, cutting to the point. ¡°Who are they and why are they chasing you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. If you don¡¯t want to be caught, you have to go right away.¡± Lynn and Benson looked at each other. ¡°But you can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, you go.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Benson released Lynn¡¯s hold and pushed her away. beep, beep¡­ Lynn didn¡¯t know what happened, at the moment, he felt that there were thousands of troops looking for them. It was obviously dangerous. Lynn stepped forward stubbornly and helped Benson to move forward. ¡°Which way should we go?¡± Lynn said urgently when he came to the left and right fork, and it became more and more like abyrinth. ¡°Go left, all intersections go left.¡± Benson never imagined that at the critical moment, Lynn did not run for her life and chose to take him with her. Wasn¡¯t this woman usually heartless? Lynn supported Benson and immediately went to the left. However, after passing through two intersections, Benson¡¯s medicinal effect had reached its peak. His limbs were numb and weak, and almost all of his strength was on Lynn¡¯s delicate shoulders. Lynn was exhausted and couldn¡¯t afford it, but the people behind them were just a corner away from chasing them. ¡°Leave me alone, you go,¡± Benson urged. His eldest uncle, Ben, was insidious and cunning. He could even murder his own nephews, not to mention Lynn. Maybe he would use Lynn as a pawn to insult him and torture him to the extreme. And he now, with only one voice in his head, would never allow Lynn to be insulted. Lynn took a quick look at the arrangement around and helped Benson to hide in the stairwell. ¡°I told you to get out, didn¡¯t you hear?¡± Against the wall, Benson¡¯s eyes were red. At this moment, even this roar was issued by him with a little strength from all over his body, and he was already controlled by the drug effect. Chapter 47 After being roared, Lynn red at Benson. But she was not stupid, knowing that Benson was afraid of her danger and deliberately drove her away. Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng¡­The footsteps pressed against the hearts of the two, Lynn was stunned. Benson suddenly smirked: ¡°Lynn, you won¡¯t fall in love with me. Are you so reluctant to leave me and stay as a knife for me?¡± Benson¡¯s beautiful eyes were full of teasing. Lynn ignored Benson¡¯s teasing words. Without saying a word, she took off Benson¡¯s suit jacket and put it on herself. She kicked off his shoes again and again, pulled Benson¡¯s leather shoes off, and stepped on them. Lynn¡¯s abnormal behavior made Benson¡¯s pupils shrink. ¡°What are you going to do!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to divert them away, you try to save yourself.¡± Lynn picked up the baseball cap from the trash can and put it on. ¡°No.¡± Benson ordered. ¡°Lynn, how dare you do this!¡± Lynn did just that, dashing out of the stairwell and running, Benson reached for her, grabbed a handful of air, and his heart tightened as he watched the thin back disappear. Lynn chose to run to the right, and when she encountered a fork in the road, she ran to the right to give Benson a chance to get out. A man with a machete came out of the corner and found Lynn in Benson¡¯s clothes. ¡°The man ran to the right.¡± The man in the lead shed at the wall with a knife, ¡°Damn, he can still run after taking the medicine. He¡¯s really amazing, chase him.¡± The people who followed, all went up to chase Lynn. Benson was trapped in the damp stairwell, a drop of hot sweat rolled down his forehead. His fingers dug into the wall, and traced blood. Lynn, must be well. Lynn ran to the backyard of the restaurant, which was so open that there wasn¡¯t even a ce to hide. Clenching her palms tightly, Lynn ran towards the big, locked iron door. Her only way out was to turn out through the iron door. ¡°Yo, I still want to run, go and catch him for me.¡± When Lynn heard the sound, she jumped up and grabbed the high point of the iron gate, but as soon as she jumped up, she was pulled down by a force behind her. ¡°Well, you¡¯re too good. You run away after taking medicine. You deserve to be the famous Mr. Warner.¡± Lynn was ripped off, she hugged her head tightly, squatted on the ground, protected her face, and bought time for Benson.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, Benson is strong, this person is so petite, like a woman.¡± Someone asked. ¡°A woman?¡± The next second, Lynn¡¯s chin was grabbed by a pair of thick hands, her body was lifted up. Her hat was removed, and her entire face was revealed. Lynn was in pain and looked pale. ¡°Damn, what a bitch, we were deceived.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t catch anyone, so how can we go back and deal with each other.¡± The speaker was a little flustered. During this time, Benson might have escaped. ¡°Hmph, this stinky bitch must know where Benson is. We¡¯re going to pry her mouth open now and ask Benson¡¯s whereabouts.¡± The man who pinched Lynn¡¯s chin hard, looked down, Lynn¡¯s suit and men¡¯s leather shoes were exactly Benson¡¯s. ¡°He¡­Who is Benson? I don¡¯t know the person you¡¯re talking about, you caught the wrong person.¡± Lynn shivered and pretended to be stupid. ¡°We caught the wrong person? You thought we were blind, and the clothes on your body belonged to him. Say, where is Benson hiding?¡± Furious, the man snapped, pressing Lynn¡¯s face against the rough wall. Lynn felt like her face must have been rubbed off. ¡°Misunderstanding, I picked up this dress in the trash can. I don¡¯t know who the owner of these clothes is.¡± ¡°Drag her over, I¡¯ll ask.¡± A hoarse voice sounded. Lynn released his hand, and instead grabbed Lynn¡¯s wrist and dragged it forward. Suddenly, Lynn felt like she was a beast about to be ughtered, about to be pulled for bloodletting, and her heart was beating wildly. When she was dragged in front of the speaker, Lynn was pressed to her knees, the trousers on her knees were rubbed and the top of her knees were torn. Lynn gritted her teeth, the kneeling posture was too humiliating, she wanted to stand up, but she just got up a little, was kicked down. ¡°Stinky bitches, still fucking move.¡± Not daring to stand up again, Lynn covered the aching side of her face and raised her head a little. The condescending man, with a brown face and fleshy flesh, made people horrified just by looking at it. ¡°Where is Benson, I advise you to tell me immediately, I am impatient.¡± The brown-faced man held a knife on Lynn¡¯s neck, and the white and tender skin on Lynn¡¯s neck was instantly cut off. Lynn¡¯s teeth were chattering, what kind of luck was this, did I have to lose her life here? She hurriedly prayed in her heart, ¡°Benson, if you are saved,e and save me, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are talking about. You are mistaken. I really picked up these clothes.¡± ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re blind? I don¡¯t have the patience, I¡¯ll give you a chance in the end. If you don¡¯t say anything else, you¡¯ll go and exin to the Lord of Hell. The man¡¯s face trembled. Lynn¡¯s palms were sweating, she knew the man wasn¡¯t joking with her, but she couldn¡¯t tell. Benson was drugged, and it was not too long since he was probably not saved. Seeing that Lynn¡¯s lips were still tightly closed, the man let out a cold snort, turned around and backed away. ¡°Damn it, waste of my time, get rid of her for me, hurry up and find Benson.¡± The man who had just pressed Lynn against the wall held up a dazzling dagger, lifted Lynn up, covered her lips, and the dagger approached Lynn¡¯s stomach, no longer giving Lynn any chance to exin. Lynn was forced to look up, her eyes wide open in horror, watching the sky darken rapidly, her mind nk. ¡°The stinky girls are pretty, but their mouths are hard. If it wasn¡¯t for theck of time today, I¡¯d have to deal with you. Now I can only send you to see the King of Hell.¡± ¡°Ugh¡­¡±Lynn struggled violently and was held down again behind him. The belly was cold, grandma¡¯s kind face shed across Lynn¡¯s eyes, she was shaking like a sieve, the people behind her let go of her, and she fell like a leaf. However, the expected pain did note, and Lynn was still curled up on the ground, shaking her head violently, unable to hear the sound of fighting in her ears. She must have died, she must have been in too much pain, she couldn¡¯t feel the pain, woo woo, she was sorry for grandma. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here to save you.¡± Benson came over, took Lynn¡¯s shoulder, and tapped two or three times, trying to wake the terrified Lynn. Chapter 48 ¡°Lynn.¡± ¡°Hey, why is this voice so familiar? It¡¯s Benson¡¯s.¡± Slowly tilting her head up to find it was really Benson, Lynn swallowed. ¡°Wuwu, you¡¯re dead too?¡­ What a shame! ¡°Lynn¡¯s eyes were filled with crystal tears, and she was really scared when the dagger stabbed. The first time he saw Lynn cry, Benson felt that his heart was clenched. This woman was usually entric, but she even cried, and he felt at a loss. He even firmly believed that he did not protect her well. ¡°It¡¯s alright, when the bastard was about to attack, he was restrained by Neil. You are still alive now.¡± Benson gently wiped away tears for Lynn, cautiously. ¡± ¡°I¡­I¡¯m not dead, really?¡± Lynn raised her head slightly, staring nkly at Benson. Benson nodded. After a few seconds, Lynn was suddenly very excited and stood up. Benson also stood up, and the next second, a soft body suddenly plunged into his arms, wrapping his arms around his neck. ¡°I¡¯m not dead, it¡¯s great, it¡¯s great.¡± Lynn regarded Benson as a confidant who shared the joy, and hugged Benson¡¯s neck even more. Lynn had experienced a lot of pain since she was a child, but it was not as scary as it was today. When the white knife pressed against her abdomen, her limbs suddenly became cold and she lost consciousness. She thought it was a stroke of luck to be able to save her life. The delicate body just threw herself in his arms, and Benson¡¯s eyes trembled. At this moment, his body was still weak. Although he had injected an antidote, his body was still recovering and his body was still weak, but he stood up straight and let Lynn hug him. Such a woman had never hugged him like this because he wouldn¡¯t allow it. Neil, who was dealing with a few bastards, kicked a person out, nced here, and was shocked, what did he see! The youngdy hugged the president. Lynn¡¯s arm rubbed against Benson¡¯s neck. Benson felt a slight itch, but after catching a glimpse of Neil¡¯s shocked expression, Benson coughed lightly.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Cough.¡± Lynn was pulled back to reality. Benson looked down, Lynn met his deep eyes, realized how outrageous her behavior was. Lynn immediately let go and backed away. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so excited, I thought I was going to die, but I can¡¯t die, I have to take care of my grandma.¡± Lynn¡¯s tone was extremely serious. Benson paused for two seconds, and Lynn, who was exining seriously in front of him, looked so cute. She said she couldn¡¯t die just because she wanted to take care of her grandmother. ¡°Go to the car first.¡± Benson put his fist on his lips. Lynn nodded and took a step forward, however, she nearly fell to her knees with a ¡°hiss¡±in her mouth, and her knees were frayed. She was so happy just now that she didn¡¯t even feel the pain clearly. Benson¡¯s eyes were quick, and he supported Lynn, who was stumbling. Lynn¡¯s face was flushed. However, the next second, her body suddenly vacated, and she fell into the strong arms, her hands naturally wrapped around Benson¡¯s neck. Suddenly, Lynn¡¯s heart almost jumped out, staring nkly at Benson¡¯s profile. Benson said nothing and walked towards the car with Lynn in his arms. Neil threw a few people down, his mouth was wide open. The boss hugged a woman. He looked expressionless, but it made people feel that his arms were very secure. Came to the front of the car, bent down and put Lynn in the back seat of the car, Benson went to the front seat, opened the medical kit, took out a needle, and injected a second antidote into his arm. Lynn¡¯s eyes were bright, staring at Benson¡¯s movements without frowning. Benson expedited the injection and pulled out the needle neatly. His body was still very weak, but when he hugged Lynn, it was very stable. Lynn swallowed, ¡°How did you get saved?¡± It was a blessing for him toe to rescue her in such a short time. ¡°Neil was around here, I informed him.¡± Lynn felt so lucky that Neil was around here. Otherwise neither of them would have escaped. Well, why did her face hurt? Lynn closed her eyes, and then she remembered her face, which was rubbed against the wall by the bastard just now, and there was no good flesh on her body. Lynn stretched out a finger and lightly tapped the tingling cheek. Numb and painful, it turned out that the face was already swollen. Obviously, the skin on her face must have been rubbed off. Lynn gasped, her face rubbed off, so wouldn¡¯t she be disfigured. Shee used to pretend to be ugly on purpose, but this time she was going to be ugly. Unable to see the injury on his face, Lynn moved her head forward, asking Benson to help identify it. ¡°Is my face badly rotten? Will it be disfigured?¡± Lynn asked seriously. If It was really going to be disfigured, it would be quite troublesome, and then she would have to wear a mask for a lifetime. A bruised face came close to him. At first nce, Benson¡¯s mind was nk. After seeing that it was Lynn¡¯s swollen face, he calmed down and stared at Lynn¡¯s slightly troubled eyes. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be disfigured, Tom, take her back.¡± Benson closed the car door. But in the final gap, he seemed to think of something, and added. ¡°Even if it¡¯s disfigured, I don¡¯t mind.¡± With a heavy sound, the door was closed, and Benson turned towards the ce where Neil had taught the bastards. Lynn blinked, not hearing what Benson said just now. Tom, who was waiting outside the car, noticed that Benson didn¡¯t get in the car and took a step forward. ¡± Young Master, go back with us. ck pills are strong. Even if you inject antidote, you must rest well, otherwise it will cause great damage to your body.¡± Benson ignored Tom¡¯s words, he had important things to deal with right now. Lynn rolled her eyes and said silently. ¡°What is a ck pill?¡± Tom had no choice but to get into the car and put away his worries, ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ll take you back first.¡± Lynn nodded and looked out the window, where Benson stood, The few bastards had already been taken care of by Neil, and they were lying on the ground. ¡°Neil is really good, one against five.¡± Lynn praised silently. This was the person she had ever seen who could fight the most. Tom in frontughed, ¡°Youngdy, Neil is really powerful, but Young Master is even more powerful, you¡¯ll knowter.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t expect Tom to say this, and it seemed like he was eager to exin to her. Lynn smiled kindly through the rearview mirror. ¡°What is ck Pill?¡±Lynn remembered the question just now. Chapter 49 ¡°ck Pill is a potent drug on the ck market. After eating it, people will immediately feel numb in their limbs and be weak all over. Young Master can resist the effect of the drug after eating it by mistake, and it is entirely his willpower.¡± Although Lynn hadn¡¯t personally tasted the ck pill, this medicine sounded terrifying, how evil people actually gave this medicine to people. Seeing that Lynn didn¡¯t speak, Tom nced at the rear-view mirror, only to find that Lynn was covered in injuries and became angry. ¡°Youngdy, you are covered in injuries and your neck is swollen. These people don¡¯t even spare women.¡± Neck? Lynn took out her phone, pushed back her messy hair, and took a look at her neck. Really, there was a footprint on her neck. This must be the kick. She was kicked to stand up after being pressed down on her knees. Lynn looked out the window. Those bastards had already been beaten, but her injury was still painful, and she always felt that it couldn¡¯t be so easy for those bastards. Today, she even knelt down on someone, this was the first time she knelt down in such a long time. Thinking of something, Lynn opened the address book. Outside the window, Neil was standing next to Benson, ¡°These bastards have already given up resistance, what should I do next?¡± Benson rolled his eyes, these were Ben¡¯s dog. Benson was about to speak, get these bastards up and go to Ben when Lynn¡¯s call came in. He turned his head, the car had gone, why was Lynn calling him now? Benson was stunned for a moment, then pressed the answer button. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In the other end of the phone, Lynn pursed her lips. ¡°Just now, those bastards rubbed me against the wall, made me kneel, kicked me again, and there are still footprints on my neck.¡± Lynn spoke very aggrieved, Benson froze, nced at the bastard under his feet, and his cold lips were tightly pursed. But for just Lynn¡¯s muffled voice, what did she mean? Benson¡¯s eyes moved from the bastard¡¯s face to his feet. The bastard¡¯s feet were wearing a pair of leather shoes that kicked people to death. He couldn¡¯t bear these shoes, let alone Lynn. Immediately afterwards, the phone vibrated, Benson received a picture. He removed the phone and clicked on the picture. This picture was sent by Lynn. It was a picture of her neck injury. Her neck, which should have been delicate, was now blue and purple, and there was a ck footprint printed on it. ¡°They kicked me in the lead. He kicked me so much that I almost broke my neck.¡± Lynn picked up the phone again and said to Benson. If it wasn¡¯t for the car¡¯s drive away and her drenched all over herself, Lynn would really like to get out of the car right now and teach that bastard a good lesson. Sending these photos to Benson, Lynn also hoped that he could understand that she had been bullied so badly, and he must not let these bastards go easily. After Lynn hung up, Benson removed the phone, his face tightened. Neil asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Benson put his phone in his trousers pocket and raised his foot to touch one of the bastard¡¯s legs. ¡°These legs looked a little annoying.¡± Benson¡¯s tone was neither salty nor light, but the sullen look in his eyes made people horrified, and the bastard squeezed his legs and became vignt. ¡°What are you going to do? I am also under orders, I can take you to Ben, but please don¡¯t touch my legs.¡± Neil pulled out a gun, put it on the bastard¡¯s head, and slowly pulled the trigger. ¡°It¡¯s your life or your legs, it¡¯s your choice.¡± The bastard was trembling with fear. Before pulling the trigger, he immediately made the wisest choice. He picked up a stone next to him, sweating profusely, and smashed it into his leg. There was a wailing in the air. The Warners old house hall. Ben bowed his head and knelt in the middle of the hall. Ophelia, sitting in the main seat, eyes full of anger. ¡°Bastard, Benson is your own nephew. You can do it with medicine and draw a gun. Why don¡¯t you just strangle my old woman to death?¡± Ben shuddered, looked up carefully, and nced at Vhia Signora. ¡°Mom, this time I was confused. Let me go. I¡¯ll think about it when I go back.¡± ¡°Let you go? You put it mildly, you almost killed Benson.¡± Suddenly, a cup of hot tea fell onto Ben¡¯s forehead. Ben, who was smashed and bleeding, immediately split his eyes. He looked at Vhia Signora, who was in the upper position. There were bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and his fingers were deeply sunk into his knees. In terms of close rtionship, he was the eldest son of The Warners, but this old man never praised him, but suppressed him everywhere. Now, the majority of The Warner Group was in the hands of Benson, this old thing was really entric. ¡°Look at your eyes, , greedy and selfish.¡± After Ophelia noticed the vicious look in her eldest son¡¯s eyes, she became even more furious and tapped her cane. ¡°No¡­No, I am sincerely remorseful, I pray for your forgiveness, and I hope you can understand my good intentions. Forcing Benson to sign a contract is too much for me, but in the end, it¡¯s a project that can obviously make money, why did he disagree to sign a contract?¡± Vhia Signora beat her feet and chest. ¡°Why can¡¯t he sign? you haven¡¯t seen it yet? Inside The Sun Group, the finances have long been empty, and they are digging holes for us to jump in.¡± Ben¡¯s face was startled, but he didn¡¯t expect Vhia Signora to clear out the background behind it. ¡°Mom, are you serious? I don¡¯t know yet, they are already financially empty!¡± Ben began to change his mouth. He actually knew the situation behind The Sun Group for a long time. He insisted on signing the contract,. The loss was thepany¡¯s money, and he had already received a huge sum of money. Benson sat silently by the side and nced at Neil. Neil understood, took out a dozen documents from his pocket and sent them to Vhia Signora. ¡°Vhia Signora, please review these materials.¡± Vhia Signora took it, it was a dozen photos. In the picture on the photo, it was the person in charge of The Sun Group who pushed a card to Ben. After reading it, Vhia Signora understood the reason, and angrily threw the photo on Ben¡¯s face. ¡°I am so disappointed to you. You use thepany to lose money to build up your own pockets. Don¡¯t forget, your surname is also Warner. From now on, you have nothing to do with the Project T you managed before. You should study abroad, and you are not allowed toe back without my permission.¡± ¡°What? No, Project T is all my hard work and can¡¯t be taken away by anyone.¡± Ben was very excited. If the business of Project T was taken away, then he would be an idler in the future, how couldhe achieve his ambitions.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Son, hurry up and plead for me, don¡¯t let Dad lose Project T. ¡°Ben¡¯s hopeful gaze fell on Jack. Chapter 50 The son, from the moment he came in, his father was kneeling here, and he was leaning against the wall, as if it had nothing to do with him. Jack nced at Vhia Signora, pressed his eyelids, and kept his mouth shut. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Project T is your father¡¯s and my lifelong efforts. Since you took over the business of Project T, the performance has been declining. It¡¯s time to take it back and reorganize it.¡± Vhia Signora got up, ¡°Book a ticket for the boss and leave tonight. Don¡¯t kneel here, go back and pack your luggage.¡± Vhia Signora had made up her mind and the result could not be refuted. After a long while, Ben got up like he was discouraged, and stared at Benson with hatred. ¡°Hmph, kid, so you¡¯re satisfied. How can I say that I¡¯m also your elder, and you¡¯re not afraid of choking to death if you eat what I¡¯m holding.¡±? Benson curled the corners of his mouth indifferently and sneered. ¡°When you draw the gun, as long as you think that I am your nephew, none of this will happen. By the way, uncle should be satisfied. After all, if you don¡¯t stab the matter to grandma, I want It¡¯s not your business, what I want is your life.¡± ¡°You¡­¡±Ben was choked up speechless, this kid actually knew everything. Benson escaped, Ben immediately came here to Vhia Signora to admit his mistake, because he knew that Benson was a man who was ruthless. At this moment, he really regretted that the shot missed, he missed this one, and he hated his itchy nephew for a long time. Benson took a few steps forward, and Jack came over and stood beside him, but Jack didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°You also presented evidence. Are you determined to let my father have nothing?¡± ¡°At least he still has a life.¡± ¡­ Benson got home, Lynn had been bandaged under the doctor¡¯s care. She sat in front of the mirror, looked at the gauze on her face, and said to Sherry on the other end of the phone. ¡°Invite me to dinner tomorrow? Repay me for saving you at the bar, no need.¡± Lynn wrinkled her little face, with such arge piece of gauze covering her face. How to go out to meet people like this? she didn¡¯t want Sherry to worry about. ¡± Look down on? It is because I have to do design at home, and I don¡¯t have time to make an appointment. You eat more.¡± After saying a few more words, Lynn and Sherry ended the call. When they hung up, Lynn looked at the door with a sense of induction, and was surprised to find Benson¡¯s arrogant body blocking the door. Lynn rolled her clear eyes and wondered, when did hee back? Thinking of taking a picture of her neck and giving him a call, calling him, and talking about her tragic experience in an extremely hypocritical tone, now that she thought about it, she got goosebumps inexplicably. So embarrassed, Lynn felt like she had no ce to rest her face and took the initiative to greet. ¡°Wee back.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡±Benson replied in a muffled voice.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. He stood at the door for a while, his eyes were strong, and the palm of his hand was hanging on the side of his thigh, clenching it tightly. Lynn, who had a smirk on her face, was wrapped in gauze three ces on her body: one cheek, neck, knee, and the white pajamas she was wearing. At first nce, she looked like a big white bear. Growing up, he never owed a woman, but today made an exception. Even at the time, he didn¡¯t want Lynn to save him in his clothes at all, and even he was extremely resistant. But from Lynn to The Warners, she was free to do whatever and no one could control her. The strange thing was that she, who had always been rumored to be bad, did not take this matter to him. He even saw from Lynn¡¯s body at the moment that the cleanness and purity that came out of her bonespletely contrasted with her usual fierce character. Seeing the richness in Benson¡¯s eyes getting heavier and heavier, Lynn didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and turned his head away. ncing at the card on the table, Lynn felt that the apex of her heart was going to ache again, and the money spent in the restaurant was unjustly¡­pissed. Lynn thought bitterly, if he were awyer, he would just file awsuit to get the money back. If she were a police officer, she would seal up the restaurant if she dared to charge such unreasonable charges. Finding Lynn mumbling there, Benson couldn¡¯t hear clearly, and his heart was restless, he turned and went downstairs to the study. In the study, after Benson finished his work, hey on his back in the chair, feeling suffocated in his heart. He was not used to owing others, but this time he owed a lot. Thinking that every time Nathan coaxed his girlfriends, he looked at the first instance, turned on his mobile phone, and called a high-end brand perfume store. ¡°I ordered a perfume.¡± Late at night, Benson went upstairs and, as usual, Lynn had fallen asleep wrapped in the quilt. The light in room were not turned off, and Benson was going to turn them off, but the person on the bed was not sleeping peacefully. She was humming something. Benson walked over in confusion, and found that Lynn was asleep, the corners of her eyes were wet. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take grandma, I will definitely save grandma.¡± Lynn had terrible nightmares about her grandmother getting seriously ill and entering the gates of hell. Lynn¡¯s hand waved in the air, and her thin body was fighting fiercely with the demon who was going to take away her grandmother in her dream. ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t leave Lynn, you are Lynn¡¯s closest person¡­¡± Benson¡¯s eyes were stained with ink, and Lynn, who looked like this, gave people a great desire to protect. ¡­ Early the next morning, Lynn found a bottle of bright red perfume, a big international brand, on her desk. Benson purchased a perfume that he thought was very good. Lynn was startled, held up the delicate perfume bottle, and looked at it carefully. How could there be an extra bottle of perfume on the desk for no reason?\ The liquid was bright and it looked so romantic. Lynn has never bought this perfume. Out of the curiosity of girls, Lynn sprayed a little bit on her veins and smelled it, a gentle and light fragrance. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Lynn¡¯s eyes brightened, why hadn¡¯t she bought this perfume before. Just as Lynn was squinting, enjoying the scent, Benson suddenly went upstairs to pack his clothes. Hearing the footsteps, Lynn felt guilty and immediately put the perfume bottle back on the table. She didn¡¯t know who this perfume belonged to. If Benson put it here, then she was now chasing after the smell like a greedy woman, grabbing the bag and picking her feet in embarrassment. Benson was startled by the sound of Lynn¡¯s terrifying movements. He came in and didn¡¯t pay attention to what Lynn was doing at first. Instead, Lynn hurriedly put down the perfume bottle, and he realized that she used the perfume he gave her. The first time he gave a gift to a girl, it was opened and used. This made him feel very good. Finding Benson staring at him, unsure of what he meant, Lynn pinched her throat with a heartbroken heart. ¡°Cough¡­you haven¡¯t gone to thepany yet?¡± Chapter 51 The perfume was in its ce, but there was an elegant fragrance floating in the air, Lynn pped her forehead, almost as if she was stealing the bell. Well, if it moved, it moved. This perfume was probably Benson¡¯s, but it was definitely not for her. Lynn decides to admit that she moved his perfume. But Benson spoke before her. ¡°I pack up two clothes and go.¡± He walked straight to the closet, packed two clothes, and quickly left the bedroom. Lynn raised her eyebrows slowly, what did he do to pack his clothes, was he going on a business trip? In the airport lobby, a team of bodyguards walked towards Ben. Ben had been reluctant to leave. Fromst night until dawn, he was very clear that he was going to study abroad, but it was tantamount to exile, far from the center of power. ¡°Mr. Warner, please board the ne.¡± The bodyguard came over and reminded coldly that they were sent by Vhia Signora to escort Ben to board the ne. ¡°This is what you have to say? Idiot, when I was mighty, you were not born.¡± Ben¡¯s tone was not good, and a team of bodyguards simply surrounded him with a very rigid attitude. ¡°You guys!¡± Ben frowned in anger. ¡°Jack, open your eyes and look at your father¡¯s situation. Now even the beasts raised by The Warners can ride on your father¡¯s head.¡± Ben looked at Jack, and the more he looked at it, the more unpleasant he became. This son was an ungrateful person who could never be satisfied. ¡°Do you still have your father in your eyes? Hmph, without me, without you. For so many years, I have served you delicious food and superior life. That¡¯s how you repaid me.¡± Last night, he was kneeling there, but Jack didn¡¯t say a word when he was there. He didn¡¯t even ask for a word of love for him making Ben feel he was hit with a sap. How could he give birth to such a cold-blooded son? ¡°I¡¯ll go first, there will be a meeting waiting to open. ¡°Jack lifted his eyelids, a look of indifference. ¡°What an unfilial son! No matter what you think, but today, as your father, I order you, don¡¯t let Benson go, and take revenge for me! Take back what we should have.¡± After shouting, Ben slumped down weakly, leaning on the armrest of the sofa, gasping for breath. He closed his eyes tiredly. He thought, if he hadn¡¯t fucked women outside, and this son had never been lost, the person who The Warners was most proud of should be himself. He knew that Jack was a good seed. From the fierceness in his eyes, he knew that his son was a man of great things, and one more thing, Vhia Signora, admired him. But it happened to be evil, this son always did unfortunate things. Before, Jack had to learn useless medical skills. The management rights of The Warners were all in Benson¡¯s hands. In the past two years, he didn¡¯t know how he figured it out. He had gave up medicine and gone into business. However, that was a step behind Benson. Benson, appreciated by Vhia Signora, had acquired most of The Warners¡¯ assets. Jack¡¯s raised footsteps stopped again and looked down at his father. ¡°If you¡¯re less self-righteous, maybe you can wait until the day when you enjoy happiness. Although Benson is your nephew, his brain is a hundred times better than yours. With just your brain, you can raise a few more women, which will add to my mother¡¯s block. ¡± Ben was choked for a moment, and watched Jack strode away nkly. This son, after all, remembered everything and hated him, and he had always been brooding about the things he lost in the past. ¡°Mr. Warner,¡± the bodyguard interjected. Ben recognized the reality, took out his phone, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, I¡¯ll make onest call and get on the ne.¡± After all, he couldn¡¯t swallow Benson¡¯s humiliation. An elder, in this kid¡¯s mouth, was just a useless life, hum, he was going to tell this nephew that aged ginger was more pungent. Out of the bodyguard¡¯s controlled distance, Ben dialed a number. ¡°Secretly kill someone for me, as long as you can kill him, no matter much you want. As for the character information, I¡¯ll send you an email.¡± Putting away the phone, Ben breathed a sigh of relief and set foot on the ne to go abroad.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡­ Moon Vi where Lynn and Benson live. Joyce surrounded Lynn, ¡°Youngdy, do you want to know who sent you this perfume?¡± ¡°Um.¡± ¡°It was sent by a woman, who is thin and quite young.¡± A young, thin woman, Lynn immediately thought of Sherry, and she had predicted that Sherry would send it. Benson packed his clothes and left without a word about the perfume, which Lynn had now denied, that Benson bought it. Sherry, this silly girl, buying such an expensive perfume as a gift for her was really stupid. She said she would not have meal, and she had to make up for her in another way. Lynn was going to call and thank Sherry. Sherry¡¯s earning money was not easy. This bottle of perfume was at least her sry for two months. How could she get so much money? When Lynn opened the phone, a picture message came in, which was sent by Alexis. Opening the picture, Lynn¡¯s hands trembled. In the picture, a pair of hands pinched her grandmother¡¯s neck, but her grandmother fell asleep and didn¡¯t know anything. Immediately afterwards, Alexis¡¯s phone came in. ¡°Lynn, you have tried your best to marry into a wealthy family and be ady. You live a veryfortable life, but it¡¯s just your grandmother. No one has performed surgery, so she won¡¯t live for a few days.¡± ¡°What have you done to my grandmother? I can¡¯t let you go if you dare to touch my grandmother.¡± ¡°Why are you so fierce? Don¡¯t worry, that picture is just to scare you, I just saw your grandmother, she looked so painful when she fell asleep. I want to help her and get rid of this pain as soon as possible.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not that stupid. For a worthless old thing, it¡¯s not worth it.¡± Alexis¡¯s tone sounded particrly excited. This excitement was like a thorn, piercing Lynn¡¯s skin. These people were so bad that they had no bottom line. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. From now on, I¡¯lle to your grandmother¡¯s hospital bed every day to walk around and tell her stories. In this case, do you think your grandmother will get worse? It¡¯ll be a hoot all of a sudden.¡± Lynn squinted, ¡°Alexis, get out of grandma¡¯s ward, or I¡¯ll send this picture to thewyer immediately and sue you.¡± ¡°You¡­OK, I¡¯ll leave today, but you stole my glory and wealth, and I will never let you go in my life.¡± On the other side, after Alexis threatened, she hung up the phone angrily. Lynn immediately called Maggie, who was taking care of her grandmother. Fortunately, Maggie told her that Alexis had been chased away by her security guard, so Lynn should not worry. Lynn was still worried, and she took a few bodyguards from the house and asked them to go to the hospital to guard her grandmother. She wanted to go to the hospital in person, but Joyce persuaded her to stop her. Indeed, she rushed to the hospital in a miserable state would only make grandma more worried. Two days passed, Lynn had been at home for two days, and Benson hadn¡¯te back. Lynn had been very depressed. She had found someone to investigate Jack¡¯s whereabouts but had not received any news yet. Moreover, her grandmother¡¯s condition had be more and more serious. If there was no surgery, she was afraid it would be toote. John walked in, he saw Lynn slumped on the sofa, like a thanking flower. ¡°What are you thinking, Lynn?¡± Chapter 52 Lynn raised her head and looked at the refreshed John, stunned for a moment. Then, she got up and poured John a cup of tea. After taking the tea, John noticed Lynn¡¯s injuries, ¡°Lynn, what¡¯s wrong with your face and neck?¡± Lynn touched her neck and gave a random reason, ¡°I stepped on the air when I went downstairs and fell.¡± John didn¡¯t have any doubts, and after showing a state of surprise, he suddenlyughed inhumanly. ¡°Haha, Lynn, you are an adult. You still fall down the stairs. Did you fall before waking up?¡± Lynn froze, what a ruthless guy. After a while, John¡¯s eyes lit up and he suggested, ¡°Go, look at your listless appearance, it¡¯s going to grow mold. I¡¯ll take you to a good ce.¡± Lynn sat back on the sofa and shook her head with a pillow in her arms. ¡°You can see that, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go out. My face is still wrapped in gauze, and I have to recuperate at home.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the inconvenience of this? You used to jump around wearing a mask every day. Brother dislikes you to death, and you don¡¯t restrain yourself. What are you afraid of wrapping gauze now?¡± John picked up the ss, took a sip, and said he was tired as if he was talking. Lynn seemed to be struck by lightning, and her face was tangled together. When did she jump around? He said she was like a monkey, but she was obviously doing business outside. ¡°¡­where to go?¡± ¡°Go to the orchard to pick oranges. The weather is so good, it¡¯s more suitable to go outside, don¡¯t refuse, let¡¯s go.¡± Pick oranges? Thinking of golden oranges, Lynn thought that oranges were her grandmother¡¯s favorite fruit, and it would be good to pick fresh oranges for her grandmother. ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go upstairs to change clothes.¡± In the car, Lynn stretched her hand out of the window, the sunlight leaked from her fingers, it was warm, and she felt more energetic. It seemed that she was really bored at home these two days, and as soon as she came out, she felt her whole-body glowing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it here yet?¡± The car had been out of the country for a while, and Lynn didn¡¯t know where John was taking her to pick oranges. ¡°It¡¯s almost there.¡± John showed a mysterious smile and hooked his lips. He didn¡¯t know what his brother¡¯s reaction was when he took Lynn to thepany¡¯s vacation ce. Hmph, he had fun with thepany¡¯s employees all day, and his wife fell at home with a bruised face and he didn¡¯t care anything . At the farm on the top of the mountain, a coquettish sky-blue sports car drove in with a swish. The roar of the sports car rmed the chattering people on the farm. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Katrina turned around first. When the door opened, and John got out of the car, took off his sunsses, put one hand on the door, and said hello to Benson. ¡°Hello, Bro. The weather is really nice, let¡¯s see who¡¯s here?¡± On the other side of the car door, a pair of beautiful legs stepped on the ground first, and in the next second, Lynn got out of the car. Leaving car, Lynn saw Benson not far away. Lynn¡¯s eyes flickered, why was Benson here? ncing at the smirking John, Lynn knew that John had brought her here on purpose. Benson nced at the two of them, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything before you came.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote to say now. I said bro, why didn¡¯t you bring Lynn with you when thepany came out to y? You didn¡¯t know that Lynn was at home and fell down the stairs. She was injured everywhere, so don¡¯t feel bad for it.¡± Benson frowned, ¡°¡­¡± John thought Lynn¡¯s injuries were caused by falling down the stairs? Gradually, Benson¡¯s gaze tightened at Lynn. Lynn wore a white t-shirt today, but with a pair of blue denim shorts. Her long legs were pouring down, dazzlingly white. Lynn also took off the thickyer of gauze on his face and put on a thin mask to cover the wound on her face. His long ck hair was draped and fell lightly on his back, full of charm. A trace of embarrassment crossed Lynn¡¯s face, John what a mouthful man, she didn¡¯t fall down the stairs. But she chose not to pay attention to John¡¯s words, nor did she want to pay any attention to Benson¡¯s squinting eyes. Lynn looked around, the sky was blue, the orange trees were all around, the air was very fresh, and the ce was not bad. She felt the mold on her body was shaking off, and she became much lighter. However, Katrina kept following Lynn with hateful eyes, pinched the brim of the sun hat, and a trace of mes shed across Katrina¡¯s eyes. This damn John, why did you bring Lynn. Katrina gritted her teeth and turned to speak sweetly. ¡°Brother Chen, why are you here? Don¡¯t you like to participate in thepany¡¯s activities the most?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because you¡¯ve been ying here for two days, it must be fun, of course, I¡¯m here to join in the fun.¡± Katrina twisted her head and pouted, but why did you bring Lynn, she wanted to separate Lynn and Benson forever. ¡°Let¡¯s go check in first.¡± John mmed the door shut. Whening to front desk, Lynn took the lead to take out his ID, ¡°Open a single room.¡± John got her ID card back immediately. ¡°Lynn, you don¡¯t have to go through it. You should live in the same room with my brother. I¡¯ll go to him to get the room card.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lynn blurted out immediately. John, however, had hurried out to find Benson to get the key card. Outside, a high-level executive was discussing business affairs with Benson. When John came over, the high-level executive stopped talking, meaning to let John talk about the business first. ¡°Excuse me, bro, bring your room card, Lynn goes in to put things.¡± John smirked and spread his hands. Benson frowned, and John¡¯s wicked smile, which seemed to ask for a room key, became evocative. This was also the case, and several seniorpany executives next to them all showed a deep smile. Katrina heard it not far away, her face turned pale with anger. ¡°Come on, what are you waiting for, my Lynn is still waiting.¡± John urged again. Benson red at John in warning but took out the key card from his breast pocket and handed it to John. John rushed back to the front desk and handed the card to Lynn. ¡°Lynn, the card in brother¡¯s room.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve already opened a room.¡± John was extremely puzzled, a word wrinkled on his forehead. ¡°Why do you open a room alone?¡± Lynn took the card handed over by the front desk and said casually. ¡°I asked the boss here. The rooms here are generally small. It¡¯s a bit crowded for two people, one person is a room, and there is enough rest.¡± At home, hadn¡¯t she got enough sleep on the sofa? Her neck was about to fall asleep, and she wasn¡¯t stupid.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. John still didn¡¯t quite understand, but Lynn was done, he didn¡¯t say anything else, but hurriedly checked himself in. Chapter 53 Benson raised his hand and squeezed Lynn¡¯s chin, fire in his eyes. Lynn immediately raised her hand and pped the hand on her chin but was unimpressed. Lynn, ¡°?¡± The jaw was forced higher and higher, and Lynn was forced to tiptoe. The uncontroble feeling made Lynn frantic. From Benson¡¯s ck pupils, Lynn sees a miniature version of herself, like a poor clown! ¡°Remember that time in the bar, ying the game of dice? Your legs didn¡¯t get sore?¡± The familiar sense of shame immediately climbed up Lynn¡¯s face, and her legs trembled slightly. Lynn wanted to open her mouth to speak, but abominably, she found herself unable to speak fluently in this position. A mouth, like a fish blowing bubbles. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like this in the future. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind ying games with you one more time, and I won¡¯t release water again.¡± Admit it, thest time he yed the dice, every time he rolled the same number, he really did it on purpose. Lynn felt herself pped, cheeks burning. The two were at a stalemate, and suddenly there was a clicking sound from the side. ¡°Tsk, we are sleeping, you two are here to meet, so exciting.¡± John swiped at the photo he took on his phone, well, two pairs of eyes that were about to kill him instantly, and John shook his hand. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m talking too much, you guys please continue, but let me observe , so that I can learn some physiological knowledge.¡± Lynn¡¯s face immediately turned red, and she stepped on Benson¡¯s leather shoes with a savage foot, ripped off his hand that was holding her chin, and red at John angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not what you said at all. You have a problem with your eyes, so delete the photo.¡± John squinted his eyes, ¡°Lynn¡­ was shy?¡± Like a blow to the head, Lynn was speechless, John¡¯s look. Forget it, looking at his eyes, he looked so stupid, there was no reason to say, Lynn ran away immediately. ¡°Delete the photo.¡± Benson shot John again with a warning look. ¡°What do delete? This sweet and greasy photo, I have to take it back and show it to my grandmother, to prove that her precious grandson is not a physical marriage, and my brother is really in love with Lynn.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Tsk tsk, Lynn¡¯s legs are really good¡­¡± John swiped his phone, and the word ¡°white¡± came out. The next second, John¡¯s limited-edition mobile phone was photographed on the ground, and Benson, wrapped in leather shoes, stepped on it inhumanly. ¡°What¡¯s up, Bro? Do youI need to be so selfish? I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. I just want to say that my Lynn¡¯s leg seems to be bitten by a mosquito.¡± ¡°I was educating her just now. I think you¡¯re a bit arrogant. Do you need to be educated?¡± John pretended to be curious, ¡°Hey, bro. You are really the top student, the words are really gentle, educate? Use your mouth to educate Lynn little by little, get so close, I¡¯m about to kiss, I feel ashamed, in broad daylight Yes, you don¡¯t find a hidden ce¡­educate your Lynn.¡± Benson couldn¡¯t help but scolded, ¡°Shit.¡± ¡­All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lynn went back to the door of the room, patted her forehead, her face was still steaming. She had to teach John a good lesson if she had a chance. ¡°Bitch!¡± Katrina came out of the opposite room and scolded Lynn¡¯s back. ¡°Bitch, you are a vixen, trying to hook Benson.¡± Lynn turned around and Katrina stared at her red-eyed. Katrina just saw that, on the balcony, Benson and Lynn were entangled, and she wanted to rush over to tear Lynn to pieces. ¡°Do you really don¡¯t understand or are you mentally retarded? He is my honey, does he still need me to hook up? We can kiss me and me as we want. Why are you so angry? Aren¡¯t you his sister??¡± Lynn was so angry by John¡¯s words right now and Katrina provoked her. Katrina was shocked, pursed her lips, and red at Lynn. After a few seconds, she suddenly rushed towards Lynn, and she was so angry with Lynn that she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Lynn, I killed you.¡± Lynn, quick-eyed, pushed the door open and mmed it shut. Katrina threw herself out of loneliness, couldn¡¯t get over her anger, kicked the door panel, her foot hurt again, she hugged her foot and said ¡°uh¡±. Lying on the bed, Lynn tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, exhaling gloomy breaths. On the balcony, why should she be controlled by Benson, she was not the master who was not afraid of anything? The most annoying thing was that in Benson¡¯s pupils, she saw herself as a clown, and she was not at all arrogant and imposing. Just like a fool, a fool. Too angry to sleep, Lynn simply got up and went downstairs. In the yard downstairs, an old grandfather was weaving bamboo baskets. Lynn walked over and asked politely. ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing with so many bamboo baskets?¡± Grandpa looked up and saw Lynn picking up a bamboo basket and studying it carefully. ¡°Little girl, you are also from Mr. Warner¡¯spany, right? These bamboo baskets are for you to pick orangester.¡± ¡°Do we need so many bamboo baskets to pick orangester?¡± ¡°Need, Mr. Warner will buy these oranges you pick and send them to the welfare home in Los Santos, prepare more, and those children will get more fruits. Now there are manypanies as big as Mr. Warner¡¯spany. Bufew people canan care about welfare.¡± Lynn sighed secretly, not seeing that Benson still had a little conscience. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll take a bamboo basket and go pick oranges first.¡± Upstairs balcony. ¡°Why did my Lynn go with the bamboo basket?¡± John leaned over the railing and asked. Benson also looked down and saw Lynn wearing an old yellow straw hat and carrying a bamboo basket to the orchard. Soon, when she got to the orchard, she put down the bamboo basket and started picking oranges. ¡°It turns out that Lynn went to pick oranges. Looking at this action, she picked one orange at a time. It¡¯s very convenient, but the sun is getting shining now, and Lynn is not afraid of heatstroke.¡± Benson bit his jaw lightly, staring at the fast-moving figures in the orangery. ¡°What does she do, what does it have to do with me?¡± Turning around, he left the balcony, out of sight and out of mind. ¡°Don¡¯t be so absolute, Lynn is so beautiful, everyone is sleeping at noon. Be careful that Lynn will be targeted by a pervertter.¡± John followed Benson and provoked Benson vigorously. Chapter 54 Benson took a step forward and turned to look at John, his face cold. John still thought there was drama. Unexpectedly, Benson snorted coldly, ¡°Just like her dirt, who can see that her hat came out of the trash can?¡± Putting everything on her head, this woman had no taste. ¡­ In the orchard, Lynn picked one orange and put it in the basket, picked another, humming a little tune, tired and happy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest,e pick oranges now, aren¡¯t you afraid of heat stroke?¡± A tall boy came over with a sunny voice. Lynn looked over, the boy was wearing a gray T-shirt, ck casual shorts, and sneakers, looking very sunny. There was a slight smile on his lips. ¡°Of course, I came to pick oranges because I couldn¡¯t sleep. With this little sun, I wouldn¡¯t suffer from heat stroke.¡± Lynn originally thought that the boy¡¯s appearance was a little inexplicable, but as for his smiling face and friendly attitude, Lynn responded to him. The boy weighed an orange in his hand and smiled at Lynn. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t sleep either, so I came to this orchard for a walk. I don¡¯t have the habit of taking naps. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Randolph. How about you?¡± Lynn nced at him, kept alert, didn¡¯t answer, and continued picking up oranges. ¡°You¡¯ve picked so many oranges. Can you finish them? These oranges can¡¯t be kept for a long time. They are easy to spoil.¡± Randolph kindly advised. Lynn nced at Randolph. How could this man talk so much, but seeing the smile on his mouth, full of stars, Lynn didn¡¯t think he was a bad person. ¡°I don¡¯t eat it alone. Many people eat it together, so I have to pick more.¡± ¡°Then let me pick it up for you. I just got bored in this garden.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Randolph did what he said, and as soon as he kicked the ground, he jumped onto an orange tree, really wanting to help Lynn pick oranges. Lynn : ¡°¡­¡± Randolph picked a few oranges and found that the basket was quite far away from him. Lynn was still staring at him strangely, looking wary. He coughed lightly, ¡°Um¡­can you move the basket a little here? I¡¯m afraid thrown to the ground.¡± Lynn came to her senses, but did so with the basket. Randolph tossed the oranges into Lynn¡¯s basket with precision. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Picking oranges for you is just to pass the time. After a long walk, I saw you alone, and I was bored.¡± Lynn nodded, believing for now. ¡°Thank you then.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, do you belong to The Warner Group? You just said that a lot of people eat the oranges. These oranges are going to be sent to the orphanage, right?¡± Lynn was surprised. He knew that thing so was he also working at The Warner Group? ¡°You also work at The Warner Group, right?¡± Randolph became familiar with her, and Lynn rxed. She was not usually a cold person. One of the ts of life was that it was better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Besides, she had confidence in the way she saw people. ¡°I¡¯m not. I work in a research institute. This is my hometown. I came back to y after a holiday.¡± Randolph stepped from one trunk to another flexibly. Lynn smacked her lips and guessed wrong. ¡°You are very loving.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lynn suspected she had heard it wrong. Randolph shrugged his shoulders and smiled, full of the smell of sunshine, ¡°Sacrificing the nap time, facing the consequences of tanning, to pick oranges for the children in the orphanage, there is no love?¡± Was she being praised? Lynn blushed a bit, on the one hand it was hot, on the other hand she was not used to being praised by others. Growing up with all kinds of nders, it was really strange that someone suddenly praised her. ¡°You¡¯re also good. You¡¯re now picking it for me. You also want to pick more and send it to the orphanage.¡± Randolph smiled in response. Soon, with the efforts of the two, the basket of oranges was full. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it for you, and you can sit and rest.¡± Randolph jumped down from the tree, picked up a basket of oranges on the ground, carried it on his shoulders, and headed for the farm. ¡°No, I¡¯lle by myself.¡± ¡°You can rest for a while. Are you afraid that I will drop your orange?¡± Lynn touched her neck, why was he so enthusiastic? When he came back, she should tell him her name. He helped her pick oranges and transport them. He was very enthusiastic. When Randolph returned, the staff of The Warner Group came as well, and everyone woke up to pick oranges. ¡°Are you still here?¡± Lynn wondered. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, you can hold on as a girl, am I a big man afraid of being tired?¡± Randolph frowned, and suddenly, he raised his hand and picked a big orange above his head and handed it to Lynn. ¡°Look at this orange is not particrly big, I¡¯m sure, this orange¡¯s genes are very good.¡± Lynn took the orange and looked at it. It was heavy and full of weight. This orange was really bizarrelyrge. Lynn thought, ¡°This orange doesn¡¯t mutate, does it? Maybe it¡¯s a grapefruit.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so funny, but I have good news for you, oranges can all grow to the size of grapefruit one day.¡± Lynn bit her lip, ¡°Huh? How did an orange grow to be the size of a grapefruit?¡± Randolph nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t believe it, now that technology is so advanced, anything is possible. Extract the good genes from big oranges and cultivate them carefully. Not to mention the size of grapefruit, it is possible to be as big as pumpkin.¡± Lynn was amazed, the orange grew the size of a pumpkin? The family couldn¡¯t finish eating an orange. Randolph showed a neat row of teeth and a confident glow in his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t believe it; super orange is a topic recently studied by our institute. On the day when the super orange is sessful, I will be the first to send it to you, so that you can witness this miracle.¡± Lynn was infected by Randolph¡¯s self-confidence. Well, she must not forget that the boy in front of her was a cutting-edge talent in the scientific research institute. Lynn felt it even more, Randolph had an interesting soul. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring a basin to fill it up then.¡± Randolph had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and smiled embarrassedly. Lynn also pursed her lips and smiled. She didn¡¯t expect scientific research talents to be so interesting. In her impression, weren¡¯t all those engaged in scientific research serious and rigorous? ¡°Lynn, do you want to drive and pull it, how can such a big orange fit in a pot?¡± There was a sound ofughter, not aughter, from behind. Lynn turned around, Benson¡¯s arrogant body stood on the hillside, like a cold and arrogant emperor, staring at them coldly, on this hot day, his eyes seemed to have thickyers of ice. Chapter 55 Lynn¡¯s face wrinkled, she and Randolph were chatting. Why was he here to interrupt? And he was sarcastically at them. Benson felt that it was really crazy. After a while, the two of them chatted so much, it was like two ignorant idiots who would jump with excitement when they saw new things. Humph, what kind of eyes, Lynn clenched her fists angrily, raised her head arrogantly, like an irritated calf. ¡°No, the car can¡¯t hold it either. I have to take a ne, a tank, and a spaceship to pick it up.¡± Um? Contradict? Benson narrowed his eyes, this woman really needed to be taught a lesson. Lynn was in a bad mood to see Benson, just on the balcony, he stuck her jaw, and was misunderstood by John. ¡°You are crazy.¡± Benson was furious, thinking that Lynn had just had a heated chat with Randolph, and he felt something was wrong. Lynn : ¡°¡­¡±The orange in her hand was almost crushed, how could he still curse? ¡°How do you scold people?¡± Benson nced at Lynn¡¯s hand holding the orange and saw that her arm was shaking slightly, the woman was patient. He didn¡¯t doubt that in the next second, Lynn would probably pounce with rage. Randolph was stunned for a moment, feeling that the surrounding air was freezing, he came to Lynn and spoke in a low voice. ¡°So your name is Lynn.¡± Lynn froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sorry, I was going to tell youter.¡± Randolph shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Warner?¡± Randolph found that the rtionship between the two was not like the rtionship between superiors and subordinates. How could a subordinate speak to a superior so rudely, let alone the prestige president of The Warner Group? Brothers and sisters, that was not like that either. Vaguely, Randolph thought of a possibility. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have nothing to do with him at all.¡± Lynn sulked. Benson heard Lynn say it had nothing to do with him, and suddenly he had a sharp sword in his eyes, and he felt very ufortable seeing the two standing together. Randolph scratched the back of his head, smoothing things out. ¡± Lynn is actually very kind people, just like the students who just entered our research institute. They all have a strong will to win. In fact, they are all good seedlings in their bones. They will definitely grow up fast.¡± Just looking at the two again, Randolph thought that Lynn was more likely to be an employee of The Warner Group. Unlike brothers and sisters, it was impossible for a husband and wife to be anxious as soon as they meet. Good, the man spoke for Lynn too. What? Lynn wondered, Randolph thought she was an employee of The Warner Group and spoke for her, but she didn¡¯t need to, she didn¡¯t want to be an employee of The Warner Group. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it, he is domineering, authoritarian, and doesn¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s words at all.¡± Lynn sighed, to work under such a person, it was no wonder that she didn¡¯t get angry for a day. Benson nced at Randolph. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m her boss and she is my employee?¡± ¡°Is not it?¡± Lynn, ¡°Of course not¡­¡± ¡°Yes, she is an employee of The Warner Group. If it wasn¡¯t for this vacation, I still don¡¯t know when thepany came in such a thorny character. She should be fired.¡± Neil watched the time pass, ¡°Mr. Warner, it¡¯s time for the afternoon meeting.¡± Before leaving, Benson gave Lynn a cold look. Lynn shuddered and shrugged.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Seeing the loose figure disappearing farther and farther, Lynn exhaled, um, after Benson left, the sun became brighter here. ¡°You¡¯re a real bull. You dare to talk to the famous Mr. Warner like this, and you¡¯re not afraid that he will fire you when you go back?¡± Lynn, ¡°Do you really think he¡¯s my boss? Your eyes need to be improved.¡± ¡°Then what is your rtionship? He is such a busy person that he can call out your name as soon as hees over. This is very unusual. , You can¡¯t be brothers and sisters. You don¡¯t look alike at all.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t even want to say that she and Benson were husband and wife. ¡°I just met him. He has a really bad temper. It¡¯s unlucky to know him. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him, I have to continue picking oranges.¡± Along the way, Benson dragged his face, and Neil was trembling. Suddenly, Benson turned around and nced in Lynn¡¯s direction and gave Neil amand. After Neil heard the words, he nodded. Lynn picked oranges with her head down, but she was still depressed. Benson even called her crazy. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Lynn raised her hand to pick a weed next to her and broke it angrily. ¡°You are insane.¡± Jingle, Randolph answered the phone, and after hanging up, Lynn looked at him apologetically. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t pick oranges with you anymore, I have to go home.¡± Lynn nodded: ¡°You go back.¡± With that, Randolph turned and left. Turning her head, Lynn tried her best to dispel the depression in her heart. She looked at the people all over the hillside, thinking that with so many people, she must have picked a lot of oranges. All the orphanages in Los Santos could get oranges. However, the reality was different. After a while, there was a dialogue from the side. ¡°What is there to pick oranges, don¡¯t tan me, whoever wants to pick them, I don¡¯t want them anyway, my hands are expensive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll just pick a few random onester. We can handle it. This activity is meant to be rxing, and Mr. Warner doesn¡¯t really want us to pick many oranges.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the shade of the tree to enjoy the shade. I recently took a fancy to a cosmetic product. It¡¯s on the shelves today. I have to hurry up and grab it.¡± Lynn looked over, and everyone was covered tightly, for fear of exposing a little skin and getting tanned by the sun. Everyone was chatting or ying with their phones, and no one was picking oranges. Lynn felt that her blood waspletely drained. She just searched the welfare homes in Los Santos, and there were many welfare homes. ¡°Heh, you were born lowly. You picked oranges so diligently, so to speak. I heard that you have been suppressed by Maureen and Alexis. You must have never seen such a good orange.¡± Katrina appeared again, she wore a huge sun hat, afraid that the sun will scorch her skin. Lynn turned his head sideways, ¡°That¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t seen a lot of things, such as a sinister viin like you, I haven¡¯t seen either.¡± ¡°Hmph, no matter how sinister I am, I can¡¯tpare to you. Don¡¯t forget, you married Benson through some shameless behavior, and everything I did was to drive you, a vicious viin, away from Benson..¡± Katrina found just said this was not relieved, she raised her hand and tore off an orange and threw it into the ditch next to her, expressing her great anger. Lynn was speechless, such a good orange was thrown away, such a shameful waste. As for the words Katrina scolded, Lynn didn¡¯t hurt. She scolded so vigorously that she would feel ufortable if she ignored her. Sure enough, after standing for a while, she found that Lynn didn¡¯t answer at all, and Katrina was even more angry. ¡°You also said that you are not a vixen. After a while, you chatted with a strange man. What are you not a vixen?¡± Chapter 56 Lynn looked at Katrina lightly, then she buried her head in picking oranges, knowing that Katrina was talking about Randolph, but Lynn didn¡¯t say a word.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The sun was above, and the heat was already draining a person¡¯s energy. She didn¡¯t want to say a word to unrted people. ¡°Lynn, you wait for me.¡± Katrina turned around and ran towards Randolph who was walking back. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Katrina trotted up to chase Randolph. Randolph turned around and frowned. Although he had nevermunicated with Katrina, he didn¡¯t like Katrina¡¯s demeanor since he came here. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Katrina pointed in Lynn¡¯s direction. ¡°Did you like Lynn, you were chatting there just now, I saw it all.¡± Randolph lowered his eyes, and Katrina¡¯s heart sank hard when Katrina said this. Did he like Lynn? They just knew each other. But he had to admit that he feltfortable with Lynn. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t need to tell you who I like. Likewise, I don¡¯t like others to kick my mind.¡± Hehe, it was a bit of a disguise, and Katrina smiled even though she was very contemptuous in her heart. ¡°You misunderstood, I can see that you have a good impression of Lynn, I just want to match you. You don¡¯t know, Lynn and I are very good friends, but there has been a little misunderstanding recently, she is angry with me, so the two of us seem to be at odds with each other.¡± After half an hour. ¡°You mean Lynn is still single?¡± When she finally asked the idea, Katrina¡¯s little abacus in her heart jingled, and she didn¡¯t even blushed when she lied. ¡°Of course, I guarantee she¡¯s single.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what is her rtionship with Mr. Warner?¡± Randolph always felt that there was an inexplicable awkwardness between the two of them. Benson said that Lynn was her employee. Lynn denied it. He asked again, and she said that she only met Mr. Warner. But he felt that it was obviously not the case. ¡°God, if you ask this, you don¡¯t think Lynn and Benson are husband and wife. Why are you so stupid? Lynn is not bad, but the door of The Warners is so easy to get in, you can rest assured and boldly like her.¡± Katrina deliberately exaggerated, making people feel that it was indeed reasonable. Randolph doubted, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I swear what I said is true, and Lynn is a good person, not only beautiful, but also very talented. You hurry up and show, we won¡¯t be here for long,e on!¡± After speaking, Katrina made a cheer gesture, turned her head and ran away. Lynn, who was busy picking oranges, sneezed suddenly. She didn¡¯t even know that she was regarded as a thorn in her eyes. Katrina, who was thorn in the flesh, praised her not only for her beauty, but also for her talent. It was rare. ¡­ Two hourster, on the t base of the orchard, everyone sat in small teams packing oranges. Lynn buried himself in putting the oranges in the box. The owner of the orchard, Iris, was also in Lynn¡¯s group, packing them together. The group, after finding Iris squinting Lynn several times, started talking. ¡°Iris, does your son have a girlfriend?¡± Iris smiled, ¡°Not yet, is there a single girl among you? Introduce me, my family will not treat her badly.¡± Having said this, Iris took another look at Lynn who was busy packing oranges. Her son Randolph took the initiative to approach Lynn, and she saw it all. It seemed that her stubborn son had an idea for this girl. Moreover, this girl was very diligent. She was the only one in this group of people who was working hard. She was tall and she was a good match for her son. Although Lynn wore a mask covering part of her face, Iris had a very good first impression of Lynn. One person joked: ¡°We see that Iris already has someone in his heart, so why should we introduce it? Iris has a good eye.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t listen carefully to their conversation. She knew that this group of people, except Iris, were all from Katrina¡¯s group. These people came together and didn¡¯te to work at all. She simply finished it quickly. Iris smiled warmly and handed Lynn arge orange. ¡°Girl, take a break and sit and eat an orange. I think you¡¯ve been working all afternoon.¡± A bright yellow orange suddenly appeared under Lynn¡¯s eyelids, Lynn raised herhead, the hands holding the orange were full of traces left over by the years. ¡°Thank you Iris.¡± Lynn took the orange politely. Lynn picked up the oranges, and Iris was naturally happy and worked more energetically. However, Lynn felt something was wrong, and the few people next to her looked at her strangely, with strange smiles on their faces. They were all in Katrina¡¯s side, and Lynn dropped those weird looks and started peeling the oranges. John stepped over and said, ¡°Iris, your son is very talented. Do you have high expectations for your daughter-inw? Not pretty, can you be satisfied, my sister¡¯s face, actually¡­¡± John was halfway through his words, nced at Lynn, and deliberately paused for the second half, but what he said made it easy to guess that Lynn¡¯s mask had an unsightly face under it. ¡°You still have a sister? What happened to your sister¡¯s face?¡± Lynn asked softly, wondering. John didn¡¯t answer Lynn but tapped his phone¡¯s screen, waiting for Iris¡¯ words. Iris nced at Lynn as if she was studying something, and just when everyone thought Iris guessed that Lynn was ugly, and that there was no drama, Irisughed. ¡°I¡¯m a rude person. I don¡¯t look at my daughter-inw. As long as the child is down-to-earth, of good character, and truly in love with my son, I will ept it.¡± John raised his eyebrows; interesting, this Iris really liked Lynn. ¡± You don¡¯t care, no matter how ugly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, looks can¡¯t be everything. A person¡¯s character determines the quality of a husband-and-wife rtionship. You young people like to see faces now, so the divorce rate is high..¡± Lynn felt that Iris¡¯ words had a lot of weight and nodded in agreement. ¡°Iris makes a lot of sense.¡± The person on the other end of the phone squeezed the contract in his hand. John also pped his hands in support, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, this person just can¡¯t be superficial, ugly, whatever, just have a good character, don¡¯t be like some people who think their daughter-inw is ugly and don¡¯t give her any food. And he starve his wife to death, damn it.¡± A treacherous smile crossed the corner of John¡¯s mouth. Before he came, he called Benson on purpose, waiting for the show. Lynn¡¯s hand to peel the orange stopped, ugly, not giving food, how could it seem like what happened to her. ¡°There are people like this. That¡¯s too cruel. I will definitely not allow my son to do this. If I have daughter-inw here, I will treat her as my own daughter.¡± ¡°Iris is such a nice person, but I don¡¯t know if Iris can ept a divorce. Hey, it¡¯s a pity that my sister is being treated badly.¡± ¡°Divorced? ¡°Iris hesitated now, as if she couldn¡¯t ept this condition. Chapter 57 But Iris didn¡¯t disappoint, and it didn¡¯t take long, as if she had figured it out, and nodded. ¡°I can ept it. I can see it. Such a good girl has an unfortunate marriage. It must be that man who doesn¡¯t know how to care for people. Come to my house, I must treat her as my own daughter.¡± John¡¯s mouth became more and more interested, and this Iris was really powerful. ¡°Iris is right, but that scumbag doesn¡¯t know how to care about people. If it were me, I would have run away and be a daughter-inw at Iris¡¯s house.¡± Iris was embarrassed to be praised, ¡°Haha, you guys talk, I¡¯ll go and see, when will the orange-carrying car arrive.¡± Lynn¡¯s hand feeding the oranges to her mouth froze and messed up, and now she¡¯s pretty sure what¡¯s wrong with her, and what John was talking about was her. ¡°Lynn, you have to think about it. After eating this orange, you will be the daughter-inw of the Iris family. From now on, this orange orchard will be yours.¡± John picked up the phone and stared at the screen that was still in the call. Eyes full of smug smiles. The phone was immediately hung up on the other end, but it was called again immediately. ¡°Bro, aren¡¯t you attending a meeting, why do you still have time to call. ¡°When he picked it up, John pretended to be stupid. From the other end came the voice of Benson, ¡°What do you mean by those words just now?¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s what you heard. Randolph is good looking and works in the research institute.¡± ¡°I asked about it. The sry is not low, and it is no problem to support Lynn. Besides, this mother-inw is so good. Compared with the sturdy aunt, being Iris¡¯ daughter-inw is a blessing.¡± John said. ¡°Shut up, I¡¯ll be back, if you hear any more rumors about it, wait and go to Africa.¡± Benson said decisively and ended the call. ¡°Cough¡­¡±Lynn almost caught the orange in her throat, and after coughing, she hurriedly looked at John seriously. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be joking with Iris.¡± ¡°I will exin for Irister. I¡¯m doing this for my brother¡¯s good, otherwisehe really thinks that no one wants you, so let¡¯s get mad at him.¡± After dark, Benson drove back to hispany vacation. He first went back to the room and put things away. When he came out, he nced at Lynn¡¯s door. The door was closed. He untied the diamond button on his wrist, rolled up his sleeves, narrowed his eyes, and turned around. Outside the hotel, John was sitting on a chair with his long legs straddled, talking on the phone when he noticed Benson¡¯s long bodying towards him and hurriedly ended the call. ¡°Brother, you said you wouldn¡¯t be back tonight. The business association organized in the city will continue to open tomorrow, right? It takes two hours toe and go, so it¡¯s easier to live there.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s meeting, you go.¡± Benson stood under a green banana tree and nced sideways at the night sky. ¡°What, I¡¯m going, isn¡¯t this all your job?¡± He wanted to sleep when he heard this kind of meeting, but he didn¡¯t want to go. ¡°Africa and tomorrow¡¯s meeting, you choose one.¡± ¡°Heh, threaten me?¡± Benson snorted and didn¡¯t answer. John nced at Benson and felt a suffocating aura. John cowardly said, ¡°My lord, if I go, I¡¯ll go, it¡¯s just a meeting.¡± ¡°What are you looking at, looking for someone?¡± After sitting for a while, John found that Benson¡¯s eyes were cold, but they were searching for something, and each nce swept across an area, like an X-ray. ¡°Where did Lynn go?¡± From the outside, Lynn¡¯s room was not turned on, it was only eight o¡¯clock in the evening, this woman couldn¡¯t have gone to bed so early, and she was not found in the area. Hearing this, John was full of interest. Benson¡¯s heart that had been frozen for thousands of years was melting little by little. ¡°It turned out to be looking for Lynn, tsk tsk, some people just refuse to admit it, but in their hearts, they have long been upied by their wives¡­¡± ¡°Cough, Lynn went out for a walk. Take a look at the night scene here. You can wait a while, Lynn will definitely be back.¡± Really, every time he talk long, his brother¡¯s eyes shoot cold arrowed at him, which was terrible. ¡°She is unfamiliar in this ce, going on a night tour alone?¡± ¡°As for whether she is alone, I don¡¯t know very well. When Lynn is back, you can ask her. I¡¯m going to a meeting tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest first.¡± John deliberately sold a pass and then slipped away. Benson sat down in the chair, folded his legs, and the night was getting darker and the waiting time was getting longer. During this period, he answered two international calls and ended the call. He raised his wrist to check the time, his face was grim, unconsciously, it was already half past eleven, and Lynn had note back. He nodded slightly on his knees, this woman went on a night tour, could it be in danger, and called up Lynn¡¯s phone, he was going to call Lynn. ¡°Mr. Warner hasn¡¯t slept yet?¡± Randolph came back from outside, passing by, and saw Benson sitting on the bench at a nce. Randolph was still in casual clothes and looked refreshed. Benson raised his eyes, about to call Lynn, and immediately took it back, nodding lightly. ¡°I went first. I was just walking outside with my friends, and I was sweating. I¡¯ll go back to the room to wash first.¡± Randolph left quickly, in a good mood. Benson twitched the corner of his mouth, and Randolph went outside as well? In the afternoon, he didn¡¯t like this kid, and before he left, he asked Neil to think of a way to take this kid away from Lynn. Sure enough, after a while, there were light footsteps at the door, and Lynn came back. Lynn walked in through the door wearing white casual shoes, her jade legs glowing white in the light, she also carried a bag of things in her hand, Benson didn¡¯t know what it was. Seeing that Lynn¡¯s face was full of joy, and a pretty little white flower was pinned to her ear, Benson felt extremely ironic. Lynn walked straight to the door of the hotel, looking straight, not seeing Benson not far away. Benson pursed his thin lips and said sternly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± This sudden sound startled Lynn. In the dead of night, a cold voice resounded in her ears like ghost. Lynn¡¯s straight legs trembled with fright. Lynn turned around and saw Benson sitting proudly not far away. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept yet, I went for a walk around.¡± Benson looked questioning, but his eyes fell on Lynn¡¯s snow-white legs. He thought that he must be obsessed. With his status, he had seen many beautiful women, but he never wanted to take a second look. Only Lynn, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off at this moment, this woman really had magic power. ¡°I went for a walk around to see the night scene here. Is there a problem?¡± Lynn snorted and went out for a walk. Did she offend him? Chapter 58 There was a hint of sarcasm at the corner of Benson¡¯s mouth, ¡°Going alone? You are familiar with the surrounding area, so you are not afraid of being abducted and sold at night, right?¡± ¡°Not alone, with someone, but when you talk to me, please be polite. Why do you question me? We are not in a rtionship between superiors and subordinates.¡± Lynn was starting to get upset, Benson¡¯s words making her really look like one of his subordinates. How came this person didn¡¯t know how to repay her kindness at all, at least she had saved him. But he treated her badly and was too cold-blooded. Not alone? really interesting. Benson¡¯s gaze was like a sword, piercing Lynn¡¯s thin body. Lynn was inexplicably flustered. Since getting along, she has found that this man had a deterrent power that destroyed the world. Every time he looked at him, it made her shudder. Lynn tried to get out of the maic field controlled by Benson, but the ma stuck to her feet and she couldn¡¯t lift her pace. Buzzing, a mosquito flew over, stung Lynn¡¯s snow-white leg and flew away, Lynn tickled, scratched, and had an excuse. ¡°There are mosquitoes here, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± That was a good excuse, and Lynn took a step forward. ¡°You really think I¡¯m dead. You can leave if you have the ability, and don¡¯t regret leaving.¡± In the night, walking around with other men, shameless, and educating him in the way of speaking, this woman had been challenging his patience. Lynn¡¯s raised foot dropped, her brows twitching, ¡°What do you mean? what do I regret?¡± ¡°The housekeeper told me that you have dispatched some of the most elite bodyguards in the vi to go to the hospital to protect your grandmother. I can make them go back to the vi immediately with a phone call.¡± The tant threat, Lynn gritted her teeth, despicable, but she absolutely couldn¡¯t let those bodyguards leave the hospital. Let him threaten today, and tomorrow she would hire a securitypany to guard grandma, seeing how he could threaten. Lynn really stopped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of standing? Come and sit.¡± Lynn nced at the only bench. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. The chair is not too spacious. It¡¯s a little crowded for two people. What else do you have to say.¡± Benson raised his eyebrows. ¡°You mean, don¡¯t want to sit on a chair, want to sit on myp?¡± Benson¡¯s deep eyes were like a vortex, apanied by a maic voice, which was fascinating. Lynn nced at the pair of long folded legs, wrapped in expensive ck trousers, full of abstinence, with polished Italian leather shoes, Lynn almost bit her tongue. Looking at Benson¡¯s gaze again, Lynn found that his gazended on his fair leg with precision and uracy, and suddenly it was ck and white, full of tension and fatal attraction.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Benson tapped his toes, and the maic voice spoke again: ¡°What are you holding, food?¡± ¡°You said that?¡± Lynn held up the little bag in her hand, and it was bluish-ck inside. ¡°It¡¯s wild blueberries.¡± ¡°Wild blueberries, picked by yourself?¡± ¡°Well, wild blueberries, although small in size, are juicy. They have plenty of sunshine, and are sweeter.¡± Benson nced at the door of the hotel. Randolph was standing in front of the hotel in clean clothes. From time to time, he looked this way. He knew at a nce that Randolph was looking at Lynn. Benson squinted his eyes lightly, and the corners of his mouth showed sarcasm. He was waiting. Did she pick these by herself? Seeing that she picked it with Randolph. ¡°Sweeter? I¡¯ll try it.¡± ¡°Enjoy yourself.¡± Benson took the bag in one hand, nced at the thing in his hand, and got up from the chair, just when Lynn thought that this man was so domineering and wanted to take all the blueberries, an even more incredible scene happened. Benson approached the trash can, raised his hand grimly, and rolled all the blueberries into the trash can. ¡°Lynn, so you really thought I was dead.¡± Benson walked away grimly. ¡°What are you doing! Stop, don¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t eat. Why throw away the fruits of mybor? It¡¯s too much.¡± Lynn ran to the trash can, eyebrows raised in anger. After picking the fruit of the night, Benson dumped it, and Lynn was going to explode. What¡¯s wrong with this man, when did she think he was dead, but now, she really wanted him to disappear into this world immediately. ¡°Pay me blueberries.¡± Lynn took two steps forward, asking for an exnation when Benson stopped abruptly and turned around. He has excellent ears, and just now he heard the sound of hurried footsteps, not the sound of Lynn¡¯s light loafers. Benson¡¯s eyes were cold and he looked at the banana tree, where the banana leaves floated slightly, and a ck shadow was printed on the ground. Lynn thought that Benson was warning herself, was shocked, and swallowed what she was about to say. She was extremely unwilling, she didn¡¯t want to look at Benson again, turned around and ran back to the hotel. Benson frowned, turned and walked towards the hotel. Lynn came out of the elevator with a face down and saw Randolph waiting nearby. He was holding a small round ss container with a few goldfish in it. Lynn got out of the elevator on the front foot, Benson came out on the back foot. Benson found that Randolph was blocked in the elevator door, and waves surged in his handsome eyes instantly. Randolph was still nervous to see Benson, but he resisted the pressure and walked up to Lynn. Katrina was right, Lynn won¡¯t be here for long, and he had to seize the opportunity to make Lynn feel good about him. It was the first time he met such an interesting girl after spending years in the research room. After thinking about it for an afternoon, he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity. ¡°Randolph, what are you doing here?¡± Lynn blinked, everyone slept sote tonight. Lynn¡¯s eyes were watery, Randolph felt his heart beat faster, and came over with a smile: ¡°I was waiting for you specially. When you were walking around the night scene at night, I was also nearby, and I saw you standing in front of a goldfish shop for a long time. So I guess you want to buy some goldfish.¡± Randolph brought the small goldfish bowl to Lynn, blushing slightly. ¡°Give it to you.¡± Lynn was overwhelmed, choked, ¡°¡­¡± Benson¡¯s eyes moved slightly. Didn¡¯t Lynn go out with Randolph at night? He misunderstood her! In the next second, all the lights in the corridor suddenly went out, and the fish in the small fish tank glowed brilliantly and swam around happily, very beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯ve heard that some goldfish glow, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes¡±, Lynn eximed softly. Indeed, she walked into a goldfish shop today and saw that the goldfish were very cute. She wanted to buy a few and keep them back, but she already had a tank of goldfish at home. The hallway lights came on again, and Randolph smiled shyly. ¡°I knew you would like it and gave it to you.¡± Lynn rubbed her palms, feeling the pressure, did Randolph think she was still single? Was this to pursue her? Benson came forward with a dark face, went straight through the gap between the two, ¡°borrowed.¡± Bumped both of them back. With a ¡°bang¡±, the goldfish tank was hit to the ground, and several goldfish jumped up and down on the ground, struggling to survive. Lynn was so furious that she rubbed her hair and stroked her chest. Her chest hurt. What kind of shoulder was this guy made of, iron? ¡°Can you walk?¡± Lynn asked angrily. Going to the door, opening the door, Benson turned to his side and questioned instead. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to the room, want me toe and hug you?¡± Randolph¡¯s face was struck by lightning: ¡°¡­ Mr. Warner, you?¡± Chapter 59 Benson snorted coldly, ¡°Mr. Robert, in front of me, give my wife a gift, do you think I¡¯m being generous?¡± Faced with Randolph¡¯s face full of question marks, Lynn said with difficulty: ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m married.¡± Bowing her head, several goldfish struggled, and finally jumped violently, andy dead on the ground. Lynn¡¯s heart shrank, and the little life that had just existed just stopped beating. Although she didn¡¯t have some special feelings for Randolph, she still felt sorry. How could this be? Randolph couldn¡¯t believe it, Lynn was married! ¡°Miss ck specifically told me that you¡¯re single.¡± ¡°Katrina, she told you I¡¯m single?¡± Lynn¡¯s eyes widened a bit, no wonder, in the orchard today, Katrina caught up with Randolph. It turned out that she was brewing a poisonous n, the intention was to let Randolph haunt her and make Benson hate her even more. This woman was really good at cheating. ¡°Sorry, I was abrupt and caused a lot of trouble for you.¡± Every second here was a huge embarrassment. Randolph didn¡¯t expect the first girl whom he fell in love with had been married. Randolph was like someone poured a basin of ice water on his head. After expressing his apology, he left immediately. Lynn pursed her lips and nced at the back of Randolph as she slumped away. Benson sneered: ¡°If you can¡¯t bear, chase him, no one will stop you.¡± ¡°I just take one more look. I sympathize with him, okay? He is obviously a bright and wise person, but he was deceived so badly by your good sister. You think everyone is as cold-blooded as you.¡± Although boys were less thoughtful than girls, they paid more attention to their face. Lynn was sure that this time Randolph has been hit a lot. Bang, Benson closed the door. After returning to the room, Benson began to carefully check the movement in the room and found that there was no trace of movement. He stopped and looked at the curtains, where the curtains moved slightly. He walked over softly, suddenly opened the curtains, and the windows opened wide. He remembered very clearly that when he went out, he closed the window. This hotel had only five floors in total, and it was not very high. It was not surprising that people who had been specially trained could climb up. It seemed that his uncle still didn¡¯t give up. Although he was overseas, his minions still stayed in Unite State. Benson dimmed the lights in the room and sat at the end of the bed, quietly waiting for Ben¡¯s minions to strike again. Ten minutester, the room had been silent, which was not normal, Benson frowned and frowned, but after a few seconds, he stood up suddenly, opened the door and went out, knocking on Lynn¡¯s door. Lynn had just fallen asleep when she heard a knock on the door, so she had to get up and open the door resignedly, only to find that it was Benson, with a confused look on her face. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Anyone knocks on the door?¡± Benson stared at Lynn¡¯s blushing lips, but instead asked angrily, striding into her room again. Lynn regretted opening the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lynn followed, ncing from side to side as soon as Benson came in. ¡°Why aren¡¯t the lights on in the house?¡± The room was pitch ck, and Benson was even more alert. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping, of course the lights are off, what are you looking for?¡± Lynn finished speaking angrily, and turned the light on with a tter, only to find Benson wrapped in ayer of freezing cold, his eyes filled with danger. Benson nced around Lynn¡¯s room, and there was no good sign that anyone had been there. He was cautious and walked to the balcony window. There was a footprint on the windowsill, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a hint of coldness. If he was one stepte, Lynn would probably be asleep forever. ¡°Someone came to my room!¡± Lynn followed and saw the footprints on the windowsill, her mind went nk for a moment, but she was still startled with cold sweat, and she didn¡¯t feel anything abnormal. Benson didn¡¯t speak, it was tacit consent. After a while, Lynn closed the shawl on her body and sighed: ¡°Tsk, this is the fifth floor, these people are too courageous, aren¡¯t they afraid of not stepping on their feet firmly and falling to their death?¡± Benson turned to look at Lynn, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re afraid at all?¡± Was this woman still a woman? If it was another woman, she would be scared to cry. But Lynn could still behave a little differently. Lynn rolled her eyes and nodded earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, but from another angle, I also admire the courage of these people. They risked their lives to climb the stairs. For me, even if someone gives me 10 million, I won¡¯t take this job.¡± Benson swiped his hand and closed the curtains, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, 10 million, you¡¯ll be worth thest zero. Now, ording to my instructions, you go back to bed and continue to sleep.¡± Lynn shook his head: ¡°I can¡¯t sleep right now. If someonees to kill me, that¡¯s not good. I¡¯m still young and I can live for decades.¡± ¡°Oh, I see, you are really scared now, but don¡¯t worry, they are looking for me, you are just a bait.¡± Lynn understood, climbed into the bed, and sighed, she was really unlucky. Normal people who married into wealthy families were to live extravagant lives, but she was living a life of precariousness. But Lynn justy down, and sat up uneasy, sitting there, her long eyshes fluttering, and swallowed her throat.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Turn off the lights, I¡¯ll sit and sleep.¡± Her life was not only her own, but also rted to her seriously ill grandmother. Sitting to sleep? Benson could see that Lynn was really nervous, and he took a puff from a freshly lit cigarette and smirked. ¡°Are you afraid? I¡¯lle up to sleep with you.¡± Benson¡¯sughter was filled with persuasive evil, which caused Lynn¡¯s great embarrassment. No, Lynn raised her chin and told herself that she must not be frightened by his words. ¡°You think I¡¯m really afraid of theming to assassinate me, but I¡¯m worried that. I¡¯m young and beautiful, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re beastly, and plotting against me? Wouldn¡¯t I be spoiled by you?¡± Benson took a puff of cigarette and let out a ring of smoke casually. ¡°You? I can¡¯t see it.¡± What! These words were so irritating that he even questioned that she was not young and beautiful. His yful eyes were even more irritating, as if she had been messing around with men outside. ¡°I can¡¯t see it, it must be something wrong with your eyes, don¡¯t question my innocence, I have been a good girl since I was a child, a good student with all-round development ¡°Lynn¡¯s slender fingers made an eight-character gesture. Benson smiled, not giving face. In disbelief, Lynn turned to give Benson a dark look. ¡°How about I give you some advice?¡± ¡°What advice?¡± ncing at Benson¡¯s lower abdomen, Lynn asked suspiciously, ¡°¡­you have a¡­problem with that, right?¡± Seeing that Benson¡¯s face suddenly changed, Lynn was more convinced of her spection. Chapter 60 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t mean tough at you, I just kindly advised you to get treatment. After all, this is not a small problem for men.¡± Lynn recalled that she had slept in the same room with him for a long time, but they had never made any rtionship. At first, she was worried that he would offend her, but now she waspletely worried for nothing. But the fact was, this was almost impossible for men to do. She didn¡¯t believe it, Benson was the one in 10, 000 people who could control themself. If he could control himself, he must not be able to. ¡°Lynn.¡± ¡°Um?¡± ¡°In heat?¡± Benson snuffed out the cigarette in his hand, got up, and approached Lynn¡¯s bed step by step, even saying he have problem! Had this woman lost her mind? Benson was approaching, his arrogant body was pressing down like a big mountain. Lynn was cowardly, feeling that his big bed had be smaller under the background of Benson¡¯s tall and strong body, Lynn regretted being quick, said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯te here, I was just kidding.¡± Lynn wrapped the quilt around her body andy down on the bed in an orderly manner. She was deted just now with the ability to talk nonsense. Benson nced down at Lynn, whose eyes were closed and her eyshes were fluttering, her his breath dissipated a little. With eyes closed, Lynn suddenly heard the sound of undressing, Lynn wondered, was he going toe for real, to prove that he could do it? Lynn opened his eyes suddenly. ¡°What are you doing!¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Take off clothes.¡± After a while, Benson said slowly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Oh, go take a shower, that was fine, anyway, at home, he also had to take a shower, she was used to it, Benson took off his clothes and walked to the bathroom. Wait, he was going to take a shower now, right? Lynn knew right away that it wasn¡¯t good. ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t take a bath now, if theye now, it won¡¯t be over.¡± In the shower, when a person is at their least defensive, Lynn nced in the direction of the window, beating in her heart, God knew when they¡¯lle. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not because of you, so hold up it first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m holding up? Don¡¯t joke, how can I hold up? I haven¡¯t practiced before.¡± Lynn deeply doubted that she had been struck by lightning. What the hell! What did she use to hold? Even with her body, people could p her against the wall with a p. Benson turned around and smiled at Lynn, ¡°What do you do with modesty at this time? You have a poisonous mouth. You can scold them without me taking any action.¡± Lynn : ¡°¡­¡± Lynn understood now. It turned out that Benson was arranging her mouth to be poisonous, but she refused to ept it. When did she have a bad mouth? It was obvious that what she said every time was quite reasonable, okay? It came out what she had said all the garbage before. Lynn was indignant, Benson ignored her, and took off his clothes twice, revealing arge back, wide shoulders and narrow waist. This strong back made Lynn¡¯s angry eyes be stunned. Speechless, Lynn couldn¡¯t help swallowing, how could he be so superficial, and now she felt like a feast for the eyes. No wonder Katrina insisted on pestering him, this body was really good. The worst thing was that the ss of this bathroom was transparent, and there was a circle of decorations in the middle that blocked the key parts. Lynn could see at a nce the powerful and slender long legs, broad back, and sexy waist. Lynn swallowed her saliva again, staring at the glittering drops of water sliding down Benson¡¯s neck. There was a voice in her heart telling her that she couldn¡¯t watch it anymore, but Lynn felt that she could control her drooling in this hot scene, and she had seeded. Benson, who was in the shower, turned his head and found Lynn peeking at her. Ahh¡­ashamed, Lynn immediately fell under the covers. What, Lynn pinched her hot cheeks, she was going to die, when did she be so shameless, she lost her face and lost her hair. If she was caught on the scene and peeked at him taking a bath, she would definitely beughed at. Ten minutester, the sound of the water stopped, and Lynn spected that Benson must have washed it out. Lynn was under the covers, motionless, pretending to be asleep. But Lynn¡¯s pretending was unsessful. Benson took a few steps to the head of the bed and pulled up the quilt covering her face. Lynn subconsciously reached out and grabbed it back, but Benson took it away. ¡°What are you doing, I¡¯m going to catch a cold.¡± Lynn took the lead. Benson¡¯s mouth curved slightly, ¡°You have the confidence to peek at a man¡¯s bath, but dare not look at anyone.¡± Lynn¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly avoided Benson¡¯s gaze, almost drooling. ¡°No, when did I peek at it? You have a problem with your eyes. I¡¯ve been sleeping, okay? Look, you have broken my beautiful dreams.¡± Benson shrugged. This woman definitely had the ability to turn a dead horse into a live one. Lynn found another reason for herself. ¡°Besides, with your figure, what¡¯s so good about you? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen a lot of beautiful men. They have a first-ss figure, and their bodies are smooth and firm, and they are still wheat-colored.¡± ¡°Have you seen many men?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯ve touched it, it¡¯s smooth to the touch, and it feels really good.¡± Lynn started talking nonsense. But she sadly found that when she was bragging, what came to her mind turned out to be Benson¡¯s seductive back. Speaking of the back, she couldn¡¯t control her blush. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just talk about keeping yourself clean, and now you¡¯ve seen countless men, Lynn, doesn¡¯t your face hurt?¡± Benson didn¡¯t know where his anger came from. He threw the sheet he lifted into Lynn¡¯s face with anger. Damn, such an unruly woman, she didn¡¯t even deserve a single strand of his hair, and it was not worth him getting angry at all. Lynn, who was suddenly covered, ripped off the sheets to take a breath. Suddenly, the lights in the house went out, and when Benson pressed it, Lynn pursed her lips. The room fell into silence. Uneasy, Lynn closed her eyes halfway, her heart wasplicated, she was very ufortable, when these bastards woulde. After waiting for an hour, the window finally moved. With the help of a little light outside, two agile people turned in, and the person in front, holding a sharp dagger, stabbed Lynn in the center of the bed. Lynn suddenly rolled from the bed to the ground, and her bones were about to fall apart. The perpetrator was immediately pulled back by a powerful force. Immediately afterwards, there was a violent turmoil in the room, and Lynn felt a gust of wind in her ears, and she crawled to the corner of the wall. Fortunately, after the two wailing, the room was brightly lit, and Lynn¡¯s hand covering her eyes was removed, but it must not be the light turned on by the wicked. She nced between her fingers and saw that Benson stepped on someone¡¯s hand with one foot, and stuck his neck with the other, arrogant. Benson nced at Lynn, who stood up from the corner, and squeezed the hands of the man under his feet. ¡°Did Ben send you here?¡± Chapter 61 The person lying on the ground raised his head a little, but he changed his expression suddenly and tried tomit suicide by biting his tongue. Benson immediately stepped on the man¡¯s neck, making him unable to speak and give up self-muttion. Then Benson called Neil and Neil rushed here in a hurry. Pushing the two murderers to Neil, Bensonmanded coldly, ¡°Torture them and record the process so that uncle could appreciate it slowly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Neil escorted the two murderers away. ncing at the debris on the ground, Lynn patted her head and decided to clean up tomorrow morning because she was really sleepy. Benson kicked it and looked up to find Lynn approach to the window and tiptoe to close it tightly. Besides, she also push it hard to make sure that it wouldn¡¯t be opened. Only after that did she close the curtains and walk back. ¡°It¡¯s finally time to sleep. Don¡¯t forget to turn off the lights and close the door when you go out.¡± Lynn nced at Benson who was standing, and then she went to the bed, closing her eyes. ¡®I¡¯m so sleepy and I¡¯m really going to sleep. After picking oranges all afternoon during the day, my hands and legs are sore. ¡®She¡¯s fallen asleep?¡¯ Benson approached to the bed and found Lynn licking her lips, really in a sweet dream. When she was licking her lips, she wept the soft lips lightly with the tip of her pink tongue. Recalling this scene and her delicate face, Benson frowned, his body suddenly tight. After swallowing , he raised his hand to turn off the light and sat down on the sofa, take out a cigarette to light it. Hearing Lynn¡¯s shallow and soft breathing, Benson felt inexplicablyfortable. After confirming that Lynn had been asleep, he suddenly had a ridiculous idea. After smoking another cigarette, he stepped on it and stood up to take off his clothes, and then he gently lifted half of the quilt. On the next day, Lynn stayed in bed and got uptest.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Sitting up, she rubbed her head and was about to clean up the quilt when she found the traces of someone lying next to her because the bed over there was dented. In a chill, she looked at the window, which had been open. She remembered that she had closed it hardst night and the pillow next to her had been upright, but now it was lying t. Patting her face, she wondered if there had been someone lying next to herst night. ¡®Didn¡¯t Benson leavest night? No, he dislikes me to so much that he¡¯ll never sleep together with me. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be him. Then it must be that the murderer had sneakered in again. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡¯ Lynn¡¯s heart was beating fast and she immediately lowered her head to check her body. Fortunately, she was slightly relieved when realizing that she hadn¡¯t been sexual assaulted. However, she was sure that the other side of the bed had indeed been lying onst night and that it must have been a freak. The indentation on the bed was long and wide, meaning it wasn¡¯t a woman. ¡®Could it be the freak impotent that so I was luckily not be sexual assaulted?¡¯ But she was about to get mad just by thinking she had slept on the same bed with a strange man. Feeling extremely anxious, she clenched her fists in anger and was determined to find out the freak and kill him. ¡­ In the center of the Lakeside Pavilion in a hill was the Lakeside Restaurant, where Benson and his men were having breakfast. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Lynn tied her hair into a bun and was heading here to eat with in low spirit. Anxious and weak, she looked like she had been out of her mind. Lynn was in highly anxiousness now, feeling sick all over as if she had been crawled by caterpirs. ¡®Is that freak fat or ugly, old or young. It¡¯s so annoying.¡¯ Grinding her teeth, she really wanted to kill that freak right away. As soon as she arrived at the center of the restaurant, she was surrounded by people. Thepany stipted that everyone should be here on time at 7:30 for breakfast. However, Lynn camete and lookedzy. Obviously, she was a counter-example. Moreover, Lynn had never appeared in thepany before, so everyone judged at her arrival. Katrina also nced at her and cursed lowly. ¡°How could she sleep sote? Is she a pig?¡± She said it so quietly that Lynn didn¡¯t hear it, but everyone sitting with Katrina heard it and teased with their mouths covered. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ll guide to Mr. Warner¡¯s table for breakfast.¡± Neil came over to guide Lynn. ncing at the table where Neil was mentioning, Lynn found there happened to be an empty seat. Then she looked around again and found it was full of people, so she nodded and thanked Neil, following him over. After sitting down, she had no appetite at all although she had beente, feeling upset. The people ate together with her were Benson and other senior executives. After Lynn sitting down, they carefully looked her up and down. Benson picked up the milk ss and leaned back, ncing at Lynn. Before dawn in the morning, he quietly went back to his room and when he left and saw Lynn¡¯s rosy face in a sound sleep, he felt so guilty that he trembled. Last night, he had nned to lie down in Lynn¡¯s bed for a while and then leave because he had been insomnia every night staying here. When he found Lynn was sleeping so soundly, he was tempted. Originally, he just intended to leave as soon as he felt that. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he almost slept until dawn. He was sure that Lynn would get enraged once she learned that he had slept in her bedst night. Although Benson never doubted his own charm, he just had a hunch that if Lynn found out that he had slept in her bed, she wouldn¡¯t be as excited as other women liking winning the lottery. Lynn forked a piece of bread into her mouth and chewed for a while, and then she held her cheek with one hand. After a while, she began to lower her head again, still in a low spirit. ¡®Who was that personst night? What an asshole.¡¯ Remembering that Benson had been still in her room before she went to bed, Lynn turned to look at him secretly, wondering that Benson might be that freak. ¡®What if it is he that opened the window in the morning?¡¯ On the other hand, Benson was cutting the steak gracefully with a domineering profile face that was domineering, looking as normal as usual. Turning his head slightly, he narrowed his eyes and the two of them almost met the gazes of each other. Then Lynn hurriedly looked away. She was really eager to ask Neil, who has been standing beside, that where Benson had sleptst night. ¡°Are you feeling unwell, Youngdy? How about I take you to the hospital?¡± Lynn nced at Neil while Neil said in advance because he had long noticed that Lynn had been absent-minded all the time. Lynn shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± ¡°Is it ufortable to sleep in that room? I¡¯ll change the room for youter, Youngdy.¡± Thinking of the wide-open window in the morning, Lynn really wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Have you heard that she was frightenedst night? When she got up to go to the bathroom, there was a man peeping at her outside the window.¡± ¡°No way. Maybe there was a freak sneaking in at night to harass her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what we guessed. Miss Green said that the person was ugly and wretched with abscesses all over his face by the shlight. It must be a bad man.¡± ¡°Really? Is there anything wrong with Miss Green? Tsk, Miss Green is fat and round like a dinosaur. How randy that freak was to even peep at such a woman.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. But fortunately, Miss Green is fine and said that the ugly man had wed the window and went to the side as soon as finding out that she had been awake. He must have gone to another room.¡± ¡°God, which room did he go to? It¡¯s so terrible. How could there be such a bad person?¡± ¡°I think that bastard probably climbed into a certain room and seeded in harassing a woman. You¡¯re so stupid. It¡¯s impossible for the victim to say it. Girls are very face-saving. It was already unlucky for the victim to be harassed, so it¡¯ll be difficult for her to make a boyfriend once she speaks that out.¡± ¡°It makes sense. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t been us to be harassed, for God¡¯s sake. What a bad freak.¡± The two girls continued whispering as they walked forward. Lynn¡¯s hand holding the fork suddenly turned cold, thinking, ¡®It means that the ugly man went to sleep with mest night? Chapter 62 ¡°Ahem ahem¡­¡± Swallowing the bread absent-mindedly, Lynn was chocked by it so suddenly that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Therefore, she quickly took the milk to drink. ¡°Ahem ahem¡­¡± ¡°Are you all right, Youngdy?¡± Neil asked with concern. After patting her chest a few times, Lynn was much better was shocked to be silent when staring at everyone¡¯s weird gazes. Benson¡¯s gaze was so dim that made Lynn be choked to the point of speechless. ¡°Is the bread too dry? I¡¯ll go get a bowl of porridge.¡± Lynn shook her head, thinking that she couldn¡¯t even eat the most delicious food in the world right now. Recalling the wretched and ugly man with abscesses all over his face, Lynn felt as ufortable as if there was a caterpir crawling all over her body even though it was in broad daylight Holding her forehead, she wondered if she had done anything unforgivable that made God to punish her to suffer such shame in her sleep. She would never forget this psychological shadow in the rest of her life. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Clenching her hands into fists, she mmed on the table, causing the knife and fork to jump up. ¡°Asshole, bastard, I¡¯ll definitely kill you when I know who you are!¡± Lynn was so furious that she was breathing heavily. Her face that had been pale before was also livid, scaring the senior executives next to her to stare at Lynn with doubt. Benson¡¯s hand holding the phone also froze and he asked her seriously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lynn looked sideways at him. Benson was wearing a brown trench coat today, which made him look very handsome especially whenpared with the ugly man with abscesses on his face. Lynn couldn¡¯t help thinking that it would have been better if it had been Bensonst night. ¡®No¡¯, Lynn patted her face, ¡®what am I thinking about?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Youngdy?¡± Some people even thought that Lynn was obsessed and looked at Benson cautiously. Received all kinds of their weird gazes, Benson ordered Lynn nonchntly. ¡°Go to the next table for breakfast. We¡¯re going to have an early meeting here.¡± Then he took theptop that Neil handed over.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Benson said it right. They all had finished eating and sitting on the sidelines watching. Even the whole restaurant had finished eating. Lynn nodded, holding the te and the milk to sit down on the empty table next to her. As soon as she sat down, Benson came over. Feeling shadowed, Lynn raised her head. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Benson asked above her head. ¡®Ah, it¡¯s¡­¡¯ In a daze, Lynn doubted if he was caring about her, which was very unbelievable. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Bastard¡¯ when you pped the table just now? Did someone bully you?¡± Benson felt a little awkward when saying these words, but he tried his best to keep normal. Lynn was shocked. She had guessed it right because Benson was really caring about her. But on the thought of that ugly bastard, she felt so stressed by Benson¡¯s concern, so she shook her head with guilt. ¡°No, no one bullied me. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡± He witnessed her with his own eyes that she slept soundlyst night. Her breathing was so even that made him, who had always suffered from insomnia, sleep soundly. ¡®Did he know something?¡¯ Lynn was so guilty, almost being frozen by his sharp gaze. ¡®Wait,¡¯ Lynn suddenly thought, ¡®if Benson knows I slept together with a strange man, he¡¯ll feel really upset, won¡¯t he?¡¯ If he, as the honorable and treasured president of The Warner Group in Los Santos, learned that his wife had slept with an ugly and wretched man, he would feel really shameful to be cheated on. ¡®No,¡¯ Lynn shook her head, ¡®I can¡¯t let him know that. Although I hate him and hope he could be pissed off, it won¡¯t benefit me if I tell him that ident. It¡¯s too worthless to do.¡¯ Lynn took a bite of the bread, replying, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. In order to catch those two bad men, I barely slept in the first half of the night, so I was really in low spirit. You should have known that, right?¡± However, Benson seemed that he still didn¡¯t believe her as he didn¡¯t stop staring at her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Wiping her mouth, Lynn got up. But after a few steps, she turned back suddenly because she thought she couldn¡¯t let that bastard go. ¡°Did you hear what they said just now?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Benson frowned. ¡°Ahem, I just heard them say that a bastard came to the hotel to peep at womenst night. He was so bad that I think you should send someone to find him as soon as possible. I hate this kind of bastard the most. If you catch him, leave him to me to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Leave him to you? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Why do you keep looking at me!¡± Benson couldn¡¯t helpughing. Thinking of the bastard that Lynn had just scolded and the conversation with the two employees in the morning, he figured it out. After all, Lynn was quick-witted and not stupid. She must have found that someone had slept in her roomst night when weaking up. Now, she must believe the bastard had sneaked into her room more. However, Neil had already investigated the man in Miss Green¡¯s words and it turned out that the man was a traitor and had been caught by Benson. At that time, that man had been busying murdering Benson, it was impossible for him to spare time peeping at Lynn. Bensonughed inexplicably, which made Lynn feel that her thoughts were about to be seen through by him. ¡°Forget it. You don¡¯t need to look for him anymore. He already ran away.¡± Hearing that, Lynn turned around to leave in a hurry, thinking she was so stupid because if the man was founded and confessed that he had slept together with her for one night, she would be too ashamed to live. After leaving the restaurant, she ran back to the hotel to find John because she wanted to go back home. However, she didn¡¯t find him after a long search and the reception told her that John had checked out and left. Lynn was depressed, thinking why he had left without telling her. It was him that brought her here but left her here as well. After running to the rockery by theke and sitting for a while, Lynn took out her mobile phone and was about to call her grandmother when a stone suddenly hit her in the head. With a bang, she felt a huge pain. Immediately covering her head, she turned around to re at the perpetrator while Katrina crossed her arms, saying, ¡°Lynn, you¡¯re damned.¡± She had been in fury in the while morning. She had woken up very early in the morning, but as soon as she opened the door, she saw Benson tiptoeing out of Lynn¡¯s room. Everyone could tell that he had spent the night in Lynn¡¯s roomst night. ¡®Lynn must have tempted Benson into her room.¡¯ Lynn touched the back of her head and saw the blood when looking at her hand. Thinking she had been smashed to bleed, she was instantly ignited and strode to Katrina. ¡°You¡¯re doomed.¡± At the same time, Katrina nced back to find Benson heading toward them after the meeting. Chapter 63 Therefore, Katrina decided to trick Lynn to hurt her in order to show Benson how bad Lynn was. In a second, she screamed, ¡°What are you going to do, Lynn? Don¡¯te here¡­¡± However, Lynn had lost her temper and strode to kick Katrina into theke regardless of Katrina¡¯s scream. ¡°Ah.¡± There was a ssh sound. Benson, who was not far away, paused and suddenly became shocked because he saw Lynn kick Katrina into theke without any reason. Looking at Katrina in theke, Lynn didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Unable to calm herself down, she was determined to take revenge today. ¡°Help, help me¡­¡± ¡°Lynn!¡± Lynn turned to see Benson, who was in fury. Dazing for two seconds, she wondered, ¡®Isn¡¯t he in a meeting?¡¯ ¡°Help¡­ Me.¡± The moment Katrina saw Benson approaching her, she pretended to call out weakly and became more and more strengthless. Lynn turned her head back and was confused. When she had kicked Katrina down just now, she saw Katrina spread her arms and swam, but now she looked like she couldn¡¯t swim at all. Then she realized that Katrina was used this opportunity to make Benson save her. Benson strode over and yelled at Lynn.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s you that kicked her down, so rescue her now.¡± He had been a little bit of guilty to Lynn because of what had happenedst night, but now it was all gone when he saw Lynn kick Katrina down. Being yelled at, Lynn was furious. ¡°If you want to save her, go down to save her yourself. I kicked her down, so isn¡¯t there anything wrong with me if I save her? ¡± ¡°Save her now!¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Lynn roared. She had been depressed enough this morning and now she was even tricked by Katrina. At her grandma¡¯s birthday party, Katrina had also made a fool of Lynn and Lynn hadn¡¯t took revenge on her yet. Therefore, Lynn decided to make Katrina pay off today. Besides, she even felt it wasn¡¯t enough by just kicking Katrina down theke. Benson turned around with his back facing Lynn, his hands beside his thighs tightening suddenly. When he was mad at her hical behavior, he wondered why he was attracted by her sometimes, which was too ridiculous. Suddenly, he turned around to strangle her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you going to go down to save her or not? If not, I¡¯ll strangle you to death today.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Lynn felt Benson¡¯s cruelty, thinking he strangled her so hard that she was almost unable to breathe. However, unwilling to make a concession, she arrogantly contradicted him. ¡°No. I won¡¯t save that bitch even if you strangle me to death, and let I tell you that you¡¯d better strangle me, or I¡¯ll definitely seek revenge on you. Not only will I kill her, but also you, you bastard!¡± With a bang, Benson felt like he was hit in the head by something hard and heavy, not expecting Lynn to dare to say she was going to take revenge and kill him! He was so furious that his eyes dimmed and he strangled her harder. ¡°Really? You¡¯ve overestimated yourself too much.¡± Lynn replied, ¡°I¡¯ll bite you to death even it¡¯s the only thing I could manage to. When you sleep at night, I¡¯ll bite your neck off, so if you¡¯d better strangle me to death now if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Lynn!¡± Letting out a roar, Benson exerted his strength but let go of her the next second. He knew that Lynn would really be strangled to death if he continued. Suppressing the anger, Benson nced at Katrina struggling desperately in theke, her head almost submerged in theke. Then he ordered Neil coldly. ¡°Neil, go down to save Katrina up.¡± Neil soon went down to help Katrina up. After stepping on the ground, Katrina approached Benson while hugging her arms and shivering, coughing weakly and violently. ¡°Benson, I¡¯m so scared. How could she be so cruel? I didn¡¯t mess with her, but she rushed over to kick me into theke. I can¡¯t swim, so I would have been dead if you weren¡¯t here.¡± But in fact, Katrina didn¡¯t expect that Benson didn¡¯t go down to save her in person. Feeling rmed, she realized that Benson actually didn¡¯t take her seriously. Seeing Katrina coughing out of breath, Benson red at Lynn, clenching his fists and his veins pumping. After ring at everyone, Lynn turned around to ran away. She went back to the hotel to get a basket and then rushed to the orchard, picking oranges whenever she saw them, her eyes sore. ¡®How could I be bullied that much? I¡¯ll nevere to this shitty ce again. I¡¯m so unlucky here. Not only was I almost assassinated, but I was also on the edge of losing my virginity. Besides, I was even strangled by a bastard. After picking the oranges that grandma wanted to eat, I must leave here even if I have to walk.¡¯ ¡°Did you just let Lynn go, Benson? I nearly drowned.¡± Katrina bit her lip unwillingly with her tears falling down, thinking, ¡®Does Benson decide not to punish Lynn after I was kicked into theke? If so, it¡¯ll be so worthless.¡¯ Benson nced coldly at Katrina, who was wet and kepting towards him, and then he avoided. Katrina had no choice but to stop moving closer and stared at his handsome face carefully. The first time she saw him, she was fascinated. However, despite all her efforts, she still didn¡¯t get what she wanted. ¡°Benson.¡± Katrina said so coquettishly that others would definitely get goosebumps, but Benson didn¡¯t have any response at all. Instead, he was even more indifferent. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that I almost strangled her?¡± ¡°¡­ Are you ming me, Benson? I know she¡¯s your wife, you¡¯re closer to her than me no matter what. I¡¯ll stay away from her so that she can¡¯t hurt me and won¡¯t anger you.¡± Katrina¡¯s palms trembled slightly and she wondered why Benson treated her more and more coldly. ¡°Go back to change your clothes.¡± Thinking that he really just let Lynn go, Katrina felt extremely depressed and bitter. ¡°Okay.¡± Watching Katrina walk away, Neil stepped forward solemnly. ¡°Mr. Warner, I just got the bad news that one of the two murderers escapedst night. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯lle back tomit a crime again.¡± ¡°How could you not even keep an eye on a person, you trash?¡± Neil nodded in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to search right away.¡± A few momentster, Benson noticed that Neil hadn¡¯t left. Instead, Neil nced at theke, hesitating to speak or not. ¡°What do you want to say? Go ahead.¡± ¡°Is there a misunderstanding when Miss ck was kicked into theke by the Youngdy just now? No one would do that for no reason.¡± Benson looked at him sharply. ¡°You mean I misunderstood Lynn?¡± Neil was under a lot of pressure, ¡°No, I just feel that it¡¯s a bit unreasonable.¡± As a bystander, Neil thought he could judge things more objectively than Benson. As long as Benson was involved in Lynn¡¯s matter, he would lose control without thinking why Lynn would rush over to kick Katrina into theke. He was sure there must be some reason. In a blink of an eye, it was by noon and Lynn hadn¡¯t returned to the hotel yet. ¡°Mr. Warner, lunch is ready, but Youngdy hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Benson was now above the orchard where he saw Lynn wandering in the orchard at one ncing, wondering if she was going to live in it. Chapter 64 ¡°Go to ask her back.¡± Neil nodded, but it wasn¡¯t long before Benson saw him return alone. ¡°Youngdy said she wasn¡¯t hungry and wouldn¡¯t eat lunch.¡± Benson narrowed his deep eyes, saying, ¡°Not hungry? She usually eats more than anyone else. I think she¡¯s still angry at the incident in the morning. How could she be such shameless to be angry.¡± ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Youngdy might be in danger as she is staying in the orchard now. We haven¡¯t found the escaped criminal yet and since there are many trees in the orchard, it¡¯ll be a good ce to hide. Maybe the criminal is hiding here¡­ Moreover, I found Youngdy seems to get injured on her head because it¡¯s wrapped by a cloth.¡± Neil was embarrassed. When he went to find Lynn just now, he indeed saw Lynn wrapped a cloth around her head, so she should have been injured. ¡°Okay, leave now.¡± Benson raised his hand to motion for Neil to leave him alone. Staying at the top alone, Benson loosened his tie while rxing his serious face a little. Looking down at Lynn moving in the orchard, he bit his back mrs. On the other hand, Lynn, who had already finished picking up the oranges for her grandma, finally managed to book a taxi on her mobile phone, thinking that she could take the taxi back in a while. Before the taxi arrived, she didn¡¯t want to go back to the hotel as she would be furious when she saw Benson. But in the orchard, she could breathe fresh air and getting rxed. Sitting under an orange tree to enjoy the shade, she raised her hand to adjust the cloth wrapped around her head. The reason why she used it was to stop the wound from bleeding again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to dinner when Neil came to ask you, Lynn?¡± Hearing the familiar demonic voice, Lynn turned her head to nce at Benson, who looked likeing out of hell. Then she turned her head back and pouted, ignoring him. Benson was stunned for a moment and pursed his handsome thin lips. He thought he had tried his best to treat her well bying down to call her in person. However, she just ignored him. Striding over to Lynn, he stared at her round head and questioned her condescendingly. ¡°I¡¯m asking you. Why don¡¯t you answer?¡± Lynn squinted at his shiny ck shoes, not responding him at all. Benson furrowed his brows, thinking Lynn was challenging his patience. Getting up, Lynn narrowed her eyes and rolled at Benson, and then she walked forward with the basket. Even by staying under the same tree with him made her very ufortable. She thought, ¡®I just don¡¯t want to answer you, nor will I say a word to you again. I¡¯ll never humiliate myself. How could you expect me to smile to you and speak nicely to you when you were about to strangle me? Sorry, I have self-esteem too.¡¯ ¡°Lynn! If you ignore me again, I¡¯ll crush you, believe it or not.¡± Full of fury, Benson thought he could pinch Lynn to death the next second as she was very bold to ignore him. If it were someone else, he would have definitely kicked him off the cliff. However, Lynn didn¡¯t respond at all to his threat at all. Sitting down calmly under another tree, she was still pouting, thinking, ¡®I¡¯ll lose my temper even by saying one word to you. I must have been out of my mind when I saved you that day. I should have Let him be taught a lesson by uncle. He deserves that.¡¯ As she thought, she took an orange from the basket and peeled it, thinking it was better to eat oranges to add a little vitamin C. Its beautiful look pleased her. Benson strode over and let out a turbid breath, staring at Lynn peeling the sweet orange and eating with her blushing mouth. She was concentrated on eating so much that she didn¡¯t even give him a look. He wondered if he was being bullied by her silently. Clenching his hands into fists, he snatched the orange from Lynn¡¯s hand. ¡°Come back to the hotel with me. One of the two murderers escapeds night and he¡¯ll definitely take the opportunity toe back tomit the murder. He could hide himself everywhere in this orchard. Do you want to die?¡± Being bullied by Lynn silently, Benson could actually suppress his anger and exin the situation to her, which was of his expectation. Lynn¡¯s brows twitched this time. She remembered that it was she that had pretended to be Benson to lure people away, so Ben must have regarded her as the target of revenge. That was the reason why those people woulde to her room to look for herst night. However, she still decided to keep silent because the car she ordered would arrive in twenty minutes and she could leave here by then. With a smile, she turned to look at the scenery on the other side with her hand supporting her face. Benson couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, thinking it was he that had connived Lynn¡¯s bad temper. He sped Lynn¡¯s shoulders and lifted her as if she was a chick, and then he scolded. ¡°Why are you angry? Do you think you¡¯re right to kick Katrina into theke?¡± Feeling her shoulders hurt, Lynn wondered if his hands were made of iron! Since she suffered, she decided to speak with anger.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t have a reason, but I didn¡¯t ask you toe to me. I told Neil that I¡¯m not hungry and I won¡¯t have lunch, so why do you stille here? Besides, although you said high-soundingly, you actuallye here to oppress me. My shoulders are going to be broken.¡± Wrinkling her face, Lynn thought it really hurt. Twitching his extraordinarily handsome face, Benson thought Lynn had spitted all over his face while roaring and she was so crazy that she wasn¡¯t ady at all. She was more like ady when wearing a mask. Seeing Lynn¡¯s pain, Benson couldn¡¯t bear it after all and loosened his hands, curling the corners of his mouth slightly. ¡°Are you finally willing to talk to me? Why don¡¯t you continue being stubborn?¡± ¡°Of course, I have to talk since you hurt me. I¡¯m not a fool.¡± ¡°Did your head get injured?¡± Benson narrowed his eyes and looked at the loop of cloth wrapped around Lynn¡¯s head. He had noticed it already, but Lynn ignored him no matter what he did. ¡°It has nothing to do with you whether I¡¯m hurt or not. Please don¡¯t mind my business as you like. Even if I¡¯m hurt too badly, I won¡¯t let you pay a penny for my cure.¡± Lynn titled her delicate chin and ignored Benson. ¡°It does have something to do with me. It¡¯s so ugly. Let me check if you¡¯ve been bitten by an ant. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Could you make yourself any more uncool by wrapping your head around with such an ugly piece of cloth?¡± Benson pulled Lynn to his strong chest domineeringly and wrapped one hand around her neck. Then he fixed her head and untied the wrapping cloth. The cloth was truly tasteless because it was ripped off from the basket by Lynn and it was supposed to prevent the user from being pped. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch my head. I just want to be uncool to humiliate you.¡± Saying angrily, Lynn was stuffed in Benson¡¯s chest and all she could smell was his masculinity, which she wasn¡¯t used to at all. No one saw that Benson raised the corners of his mouth lightly as if he was used to Lynn saying those words to challenge him. But soon, Benson found a wet, dark red blood on the gray cloth and he got nervous subconsciously, thinking Lynn¡¯s brain was indeed hurt. Then he groped Lynn¡¯s furry head. In an instant, Benson found the wound on the back of her head. Pressing it, he took a closer look and found the skin was broken. Moreover, the area around the wound was swollen like a steamed bun although it wasn¡¯t obvious as it was hidden by the hair. Immediately, he became livid. Chapter 65 ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. You¡¯re not allowed to do that.¡± Lynn froze, unustomed to Benson s stroking. He looked like petting a puppy. Hearing her words, Benson let go of her, his eyes cold. ¡°How did you get the wound on the back of your head?¡± Lynn took a step back, arms folded in self-preservation. ¡°Huh, stop being hypocritical. It¡¯s already lucky of me as you don¡¯t strangle me. It has nothing to do with you about how I got the wound. Go away and stay away from me.¡± ¡°Is it because of Katrina?¡± Benson pursed his lips tightly, feeling he was about to lose his anger. Neil was right that there must be a reason for Lynn to go straight to kick Katrina. Stunned for a second, Lynn looked at Benson¡¯s cold eyes and rolled bright eyes turned, not expecting him to know that. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be hypocritical anyway.¡± She turned away with an alienated expression. She knew it was impossible for him to take revenge on Katrina for her even he knew the truth. ¡°Talk to me politely.¡± Benson stepped forward to pull Lynn to his chest again. Then he raised her chin and stared at her tender face with deep eyes. Since he was rich and had outstanding appearance, he was like a king that was pursued by every woman. Lynn was forced to tilt her head up and meet Benson¡¯s gaze. From his pupils, she could see that she was as small as a bean. Their distance was so close that her breathing was all sprayed into his face. Feeling the atmosphere weird, she immediately became disgusted and tried to raise her head up high. ¡°Let go of me, you devil. Take a good look at what I¡¯ve been strangled by you, you bastard. Stay away from me.¡± Benson slowly looked at her slender neck sharply, finding her neck, which should have been elegant, was now surrounded by a deep purple pinch mark. In a shock, he realized it was caused by his impulse. ¡°You¡¯re a devil.¡± ¡°Stop talking.¡± Veins appeared on Benson¡¯s forehead, and at this moment, he realized that he was actually a tyrant. Every time Lynn said he was a bastard and told him to stay away from her, he would a slight of sadness sh by her eyes. As if he couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad, he raised his hand to cover her eyes. Covered by the darkness, Lynn was dazed for a moment, but after a moment, she raised her hand to pull away his. Getting more furious, she roared incessantly. ¡°Bastard, bastard¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯ll kiss you if you scold me anymore.¡± Lynn kept scolding him with her delicate and pink mouth, flexible tongue and white teeth. Benson felt that he must have been spellbound because he actually thought Lynn¡¯s mouth was very attractive. Even if she was scolding him, he could bear that. In a daze, Lynn wondered if she had heard it wrongly. ¡®He said he was going to kiss me? Is anything is wrong with his mind? Impossible. He hates me so much.¡¯ ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Keeping his words, Benson leaned down to kiss her while holding the back of her head and avoiding the wound with one hand. Completely dumbfounded, Lynn didn¡¯t expect what he said turned out to be true. Feeling her soft lips suck, Lynn was so embarrassed that she mmed Benson¡¯s chest hard and then escaped. She quickly wiped her lips fiercely, wishing to wipe off ayer of skin. She was so angry that her tender white fingertips were trembling, thinking, ¡®How could he kiss me?¡¯ ¡°You¡­ Scumbag. How could you kiss me?¡± Benson touched his lips, his eyes burning as if he was still reminiscing. When Lynn found hee to chase after her, she was anxious and ran away immediately. ¡°Be careful!¡± Unexpectedly, a person suddenly jumped down from the dense tree next to them and grabbed Lynn. The man quickly caught and pressed a sharp dagger against Lynn¡¯s neck with a big spin. Feeling her neck cold, Lynn¡¯s pupils shrank, not knowing what was going on. ¡°What¡­ What are you going to do!¡± The gangster threatened viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll stab you to death if you move anymore.¡± Lynn turned her face slightly and caught sight of the gangster. He was one of the ones who came to attack her in the roomst night as well as the one Benson had said was running away. Lynn suddenly felt frightened. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t move. You¡¯d better hold the knife firmly.¡± Seeing that Lynn was obedient, the gangster looked at Benson. ¡°Mr. Warner, if you want to save your wife, do as I say.¡± In the face of the severe situation, Benson¡¯s expression was as usual, not a little flustered and even calmer. ¡°Let go of her and target at me if you have the guts. It¡¯s shameful to use a woman as a bargaining chip.¡± The gangster was oppressed by Benson¡¯s coldness, so he dragged Lynn back a step. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to let her go. Your wife is my bargaining chip now. I want you to jump off the cliff, or I¡¯ll stab her to death now.¡± ¡®Jump off a cliff?¡¯ Lynn nced at the high cliff over there, the abyss and was sure that Benson would die once he jumped down. Her feet even shivered just by looking at it. When she looked at Benson¡¯s unmoved attitude, she knew that he couldn¡¯t agree to this condition. Benson sneered. ¡°If you let her go now, I¡¯ll spare you.¡± He was meaning that he wouldn¡¯t jump off the cliff. Although Lynn had guessed it correctly before, she was still so anxious that her heart skipped a beat.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The gangster was shocked for a moment and then he gritted his back teeth, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to save your wife. I¡¯ll stab her to death now. Anyway, the master said that both of you are targets.¡± Lynn hurried stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll give you double the amount of money your master gave you.¡± ¡°Stop pretending. How could you have money as you look such young?¡± On the contrary, the gangster was provoked and pushed the dagger against Lynn¡¯s neck more. Lynn was sure that she could be stabbed in the neck as long as she moved a little,. ¡°I¡¯m really rich, and I¡¯ll give you three times the amount if you let me go.¡± At this time, she had to say that she had money whether it was the truth or not. ¡°Bitch, shut up. I¡¯ll kill you first if you dare to make another noise.¡± Lynn wanted to cry and when she looked at Benson, who was as calm as if nothing had happened, she was even more helpless. She knew that the reason why the gangster hadn¡¯t killed her yet was that he wanted to kill Benson more. It seemed that the only one who could save her was Benson, but the gangster actually asked him to jump off the cliff, which was impossible. ¡°Are you jumping? I¡¯ll count. If you still refuse, I¡¯ll really stab her to death.¡± Finding that Benson was still standing there calmly, the gangster was in shock and counted, ¡°3¡­¡± Benson sneered and paced forward. Chapter 66 ¡°Let go of her. It still counts as I said to spare your life.¡± ¡°No. Do you think I can still survive after leaving here? I¡¯ll definitely die if my mission fails.¡± Lynn thought he was too stupid as well as extreme. With her brain buzzing, she still couldn¡¯t think of a way to save herself. Biting her lips, she didn¡¯t know when she would be killed. Benson looked over, finding Lynn bit her tender lips nervously, her slender legs trembling uncontrobly. Benson narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll jump if you let her go now.¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Lynn¡¯s ears moved and she thought, ¡®Did I just hear it wrong? He is going to jump off the cliff in order to save me?¡¯ The gangster immediately said excitedly, ¡°Really! Then jump now!¡± ¡°Why are you stillinging here as you promised to jump off the cliff? Stop, stop¡­¡± Finding that Benson was still heading towards them, the gangster panicked and dragged Lynn back quickly. Benson¡¯s arrogance was so strong that the gangster couldn¡¯t calm himself down even though he had Lynn. ¡°Let her go first. I¡¯ve checked the terrain here and front of here is the most dangerous part of the cliff. If I jump from there, I will die.¡± Benson raised a finger and pointed to the edge of the cliff next to the gangster and Lynn. ¡°No, I¡¯ll let her go only when you jump off.¡± No one would believe his words. Even Lynn, who was so frightened, thought it was a lie. As soon as Benson jumped off, she would definitely be killed. ¡°Stop. Just jump there.¡± Not listening to him at all, Benson still approached forward. The gangster was even more flustered and pulled Lynn back with strides. With a bang, the gangster suddenly tripped over a stone behind him, causing both him and Lynn to fall to the ground. Meanwhile, Benson galloped over to pull Lynn up and retreat. The gangster got up immediately, but it was toote when Lynn had been rescued. Widening his eyes with excitement, he rushed to them with a dagger. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you both.¡± Benson lifted his long legs to kick the dagger from the gangster¡¯s hand. With a click, the gangster hugged his arm and screamed. His arm was dislocated by the kick. Only then was Benson free to nce at the frightened Lynn. However, the gangster took the opportunity and picked up the knife to rush over them, saying, ¡°Go to hell.¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± The sharp point of the knife stabbed them straight, and Lynn felt the it passed through her eyes instantly. Benson protected Lynn¡¯s waist quickly and at the critical moment, he vigorously avoided the knife. However, his action was too violent that the two of them lost bnce. Although they avoided the dagger, they stood too close to the cliff that they rolled down together. A scream resounded through the valley. ¡­ It was at dusk and Lynn felt her shoulders being pushed around. Opening her eyes in a daze, she thought her whole body hurt as if it was about to explode. All she could see was the sky full of golden afterglow. And then Benson covered it with his handsome face calmly. ¡°Wake up.¡± Benson withdrew his hand on Lynn¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Um¡­ Where are we?¡± Feeling her back ufortable, Lynn touched it and realized there were all small bumps. Looking around, she found there were towering mountains. ¡°We fell off the cliff. Try to get up first to see if your body is injured.¡± Lynn looked at Benson in a daze and shook her head, recalling that when the gangster rushed over, Benson took her to avoid the dagger, but they lost bnce and fell off the cliff. Sitting up, she felt that all the bones had been broken, which was so painful and sore. She twisted her neck to nce at the steep hillside and then closed her eyes. Fortunately, they just fell from the steep hillside. If they had fell from the cliff, they would have been dead. ¡°What about that gangster?¡± Lynn looked around and there was no sign of the gangster. Benson didn¡¯t answer her question, nor was he in the mood now. As it was gettingte, the most important thing for them was to figure out how to get up from the bottom of the cliff. It was easy to fall but not so easy to climb up. Benson stood up with his back erected, saying, ¡°See if your phone works.¡± His mobile phone was unusable because it had fell into the ditch next to it when falling down. Lynn touched her pocket and found her phone was still there. However, there was no signal when turned on. ¡°No signal.¡± Benson didn¡¯t speak but looked up at the canyon. The jungle was dense, so their situation wasn¡¯t optimistic. Then he walked forward. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± An hourter, they stopped in the valley, and Lynn sat on a rock with her eyebrows furrowed, tired and breathless. ¡°Will we be unable to go out!¡± They had found a lot of paths that seemed to be able to go up, but after walking for a while, they found that there were all cliffs and they couldn¡¯t go up at all. It was getting darker and darker now, the roaring of beasts could be heard from time to time, and the road was almost invisible. Benson nced at Lynn, who was sitting on the rock while gasping and watching vigntly around. Obviously, she was tired and nervous.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then he looked away to search around, spotting a small cabin ahead. ¡°There is a wooden house ahead. Let¡¯s go there first.¡± When THEY reached the dpidated log cabin, Lynn pushed open the door, and there was a musty smell inside. There was a cab, a bed with a pile of hay on. They didn¡¯t know who built this small house here, but fortunately, it was a ce for them to shelter from the wind and rain at night. ¡°Clean up here and see if there is anything in the cab that can be used. I¡¯ll go pick up some firewood to make a fire at night. Let¡¯s stay here for the night tonight.¡± Lynn nodded. After Benson left, she opened the cab and found a worn quilt in it. She was overjoyed, thinking it was a life saver because it must be very cold at night. She dusted off the bed while Benson came back with a pile of dry wood and started making a fire in the middle of the cabin. There was a ¡°Crack¡± sound. Hearing something rubbed, Lynn took a closer look and found Benson was holding two white flint stones. After rubbing again, the flint stones burst into mes. Lynn was deeply puzzled, thinking, ¡®How could Benson be so good at surviving?¡¯ ¡°You can make a fire?¡± Considering his family, she thought he probably didn¡¯t even need to cook, so she couldn¡¯t figure out why he knew about flint stones. When she took a look at his squatting posture with a straight waist, she thought of something. ¡°Have you been in the army before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as the army.¡± Benson added a few sticks of wood to the fire. Chapter 67 Hearing his arrogant answer, Lynn curled the corners of her mouth, thinking, ¡®Hum, could it be that you have been in hell before?¡¯ Under the light of the fire, his half-faced profile with a smooth arc was really perfect from any angle. Lynn came to the fire and squatted down, thinking, ¡®Why does he look so handsome? With such a bad temper, it is a waste for him to have this face.¡¯ Surrounded by the fire, Benson kept staring at the mes while Lynn flipped through the album on the phone, looking at Benson from time to time. Feeling that her back getting colder and colder, Lynn put down her phone and picked up the quilt that was being baked next to her to put it on the bed, and then shey on it. But she couldn¡¯t sleep when thinking of this thrilling day. She picked up her mobile phone because she remembered that she had downloaded a TV series. Although there was nowork, she could watch the downloaded series now. After finding them, Lynn watched and after an unknown amount of time, Benson also came over to the bed. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lynn looked sideways at him warily. ¡°Sleep on bed. Do you want me to sit by that fire all night?¡± Benson quipped. Lynn knew clearly that no one could sit still by sitting there for a long time because they would get frozen. Therefore, she moved to the inside against the wall. ¡°Then you can¡¯t harass me on the bed. Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯ll leave half of the bed to you.¡± Disdainfully, Benson rested his head on an arm andy on the outside of the bed with his long legs crossed. Lynn nced at his legs that were much longer than hers, eximing, ¡®Tsk, he has veritable long legs. When they are wrapped in straight brown trousers, it looks so alluring. Swallowing, Lynn looked up quietly and saw the blue shirt hem under his jacket pressed against the gold-trimmed belt. Coupled with his handsome face, she thought he was really perfect. Finding that she was obsessed with him, Lynn suddenly moved her head over and pretended to be disgusted. Then she stared at the phone screen to watch the TV series. Fortunately, the plot was very attractive, so she focused on it immediately. After lying on the bed, Benson stared at the wooden roof. As Lynn was watching the TV series, the noise was like firecrackers that made him couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Lynn liked to turn the volume very loud while watching TV series, which was a bad habit. Because when she watched TV with her grandmother in the past, she would turn the volume to the loudest since her grandmother was a little deaf. As time went by, she developed this habit. Benson turned inward where he could see Lynn¡¯s soft profile line. Finding that Lynn had been enjoying watching a soap opera, he couldn¡¯t understand why she could be that enjoyable at this kind of boring plot. There was a sudden ¡°ng¡± outside. Thinking it must have been the wind blowing something to the ground, Lynn twisted her waist subconsciously and rubbed towards Benson¡¯s side, her head arching up. Benson outstretched arm and it was used as a pillow by Lynn. Without feeling anything unusual, Lynn scratched her forehead and continued watching the series. Benson nced at the arm that Lynn was resting on with aplicated expression. After a few minutes, he found that Lynn hadn¡¯t moved her head, and the conversation on the phone was even more deafening. As Lynn watched the series, she suddenly felt a hot breath hit her forehead. Turning her head to the side, she saw a handsome face pressing over her, and his maic voice floated above her head with a seeming helplessness. ¡°Turn down the phone¡¯s volume. It¡¯s too loud to be good for the ears.¡± Lynn stopped looking, thinking Benson¡¯s tone was so strange and wondered why he spoke to her in such a tone. Lynn blinked, as if thinking if she was in paranoid. Benson suddenly withdrew his arm under Lynn¡¯s head and closed his eyes, saying coldly. ¡°Go to bed early.¡± The next day, Benson woke up first just before dawn while Lynn was still in bed, sleeping soundly. The valley was quiet and suitable for sleeping. When Benson pushed the quilt away, his hand identally touched Lynn¡¯s waist, which was soft. With this touch, he felt as if a warm electric current had flowed all over his body. Although Lynn was asleep, her tender face was full of strong energy, making people feel full of vigor. Benson frowned and felt very ufortable, wondering when his body was so sensitive. When Lynn woke up, there was no one around. She sat up to search around and saw a pair of long legs at the door. Hearing the movement behind, Benson turned to take a look and then turned away indifferently. Lynn got out of bed to put on her shoes, and then she folded the quilt to put it back in the closet. The two of them set off again. The sky was clear, and they quickly found the steep trail to the top. However, the road was too steep. Lynn bit her teeth and felt her neck sore. ¡®Is this a road? It¡¯s the pits carved out of the cliffs.¡¯ As soon as they came up from the bottom of the valley, they saw that Neil and a pair of men were ready to go down the cliff to find them. After seeing the two of theming up, Neil was stunned for a moment, and immediately stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Warner, Youngdy, we are going down to find you.¡± In fury, Benson looked at the gangster who was caught and walked straight past Neil to kick the gangster to the ground, and then kicked him twice.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Ouch¡­¡± The gangster groaned in pain. Lynn was shocked because Benson now looked fierce and very cold. Benson had thrown away the coat that was custom-made abroad, and he was now wearing a blue shirt with the cuffs rolled up to his arms, revealing his strong wheat-colored arms. ¡°Ouch.¡± Benson stomped on the gangster¡¯s head and smashed it hard. Lynn shuddered, feeling that Benson wasn¡¯t stepping on a person but a beast, looking very intimidating. His arrogant and cold-hearted temperament made everyone standing here shiver. The gangster was lingering on the ground, his teeth been crushed with pain. Benson stopped and sneered, ¡°Release news to casinos at home and abroad that Ben has been exiled abroad and they should ask him for the gambling debts.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Neil nodded. In recent years, Ben had been addicted to gambling and had owed countless debts, but everyone in the casino knew that he was supported by The Warner Group family behind him, so no one dared to hurt him. But now that he had been exiled, it was different. Those casino owners would find him to get back their gambling debts for sure. It was well-known that the owners of the casino could do anything in order to get debts. Seeing his leather shoes stained with a drop of blood that the gangster had vomited, Benson frowned in disgust. The subordinate next to him immediately took out the silk handkerchief and stepped forward to squat down to wipe it for him. Chapter 68 Back at the hotel, they were ready to go back. Lynn went back to the room to pack up and when shey out the quilt, she found a delicate button on the bed sheet. Picking up it, she was shocked because the clothes on her body didn¡¯t have such buttons, so it must have been left by the man the night before. At this time, Benson stepped in, ¡°Have you packed up. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lynn tightened her palms abruptly and hid the button. It was like a rusted nail pierced into her skin. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know that such an embarrassing thing had happened to her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Regaining her senses, Lynn realized Benson hade to her room, and kept searching as if looking for something. Benson turned his back and straightened, shielding Lynn with his back. Then he raised his right wrist to touch the bare cuff. He had already found out that the button on his cuff had fallen off. It wasn¡¯t lost under the cliff. Before he went to find Lynn in the orchard, he found the it had been off. Last night, he thought about it and believed the biggest possibility was that it was lost in Lynn¡¯s room, more likely in her bed because that night, he slept with the shirt inside. Benson nced around and looked at the ground, but there were no buttons as the bed was already covered with a quilt, so he couldn¡¯t see it. Looking at Lynn¡¯s wary expression, he gave up, thinking probably she didn¡¯t realize that the button was his. Looking back, Benson said decisively, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If you don¡¯t want to go back on foot, just get downstairs and get into the car.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Then he turned to strid away while Lynn frowned and put the buttons in the tote bag. After returning, Lynn went directly to the hospital to visit her grandmother. Walking into her grandma¡¯s ward, Lynn called happily, ¡°Grandma, I brought you oranges. It¡¯s your favorite.¡± Her grandma was awake today, which was rare. She was leaning on the hospital bed and chatting with Maggie. ¡°Lynn,e here. Maggie is right. Lynn, the scar on your face is really healed.¡± Her grandma hurriedly pulled Lynn over and looked at her kindly. ¡°Miss Miller, I told your grandmother about your face, and she was so happy that she felt much better.¡± Lynn¡¯s grandma touched Lynn¡¯s face lightly with her rough pale, her eyes filled with cloudy tears. ¡°It¡¯s good to have no scars, and you¡¯ll be less scorned by others. Even if I¡¯m going to die now, I¡¯ll be relieved. I heard that The Warners are one of thergest families with many rules, so if you are wronged, tell me and don¡¯t bear it alone.¡± Lynn was touched, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything unlucky, grandma. You will live long. Come to eat the orange. I have tasted it and it¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡­ In the evening, Lynn had dinner with her grandmother and sat for a long time. Under the urging of her grandmother, Lynn reluctantly left the hospital and went home. As soon as she entered the door, the smile that Lynn had from the hospital froze. Feeling the freezing atmosphere in the vi, she sensed a piercing gaze hit her in the living room. Looking over, she saw Chelsea sat sullenly in the living room and stared at her while Katrina was also there. Chelsea said angrily, ¡°Come here. Why do youe back sote? Do you think our home is a market? You¡¯re so disobedient at all.¡± Lynn recalled that the only time Chelsea smiled at herself was at her grandma¡¯s birthday party. At that time, she didn¡¯t have the scar on her face anymore, which shocking everyone and she was overjoyed. ¡°I was at the hospital with my grandmother, so I came back a bitte.¡± Lynn paced over and exined calmly. ¡°How could a woman with a vicious mind like you still have the intention to apany your grandmother? You think it¡¯s easy to cheat me, right? But what I want to ask today is another matter. When you were ying outside, you pushed Katrina into theke and almost drowned her. How could you be so cruel?¡± Katrina was like a delicate and pitiful little white flower, sitting softly and weakly, with a pair of teary eyes. Whoever saw her would pity on her. Rumbling, rumbling¡­ Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder outside, followed by pouring rain. Lynn was surprised, staring at the transparent ss window and the billowing lightning. Boom! ¡°Ah.¡± Katrina was shocked and eximed, feeling that the lightning was about to prate through the ss window and hit her. Chelsea was also stunned for a moment, ¡°Are you afraid of lightning, Katrina?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Katrina shook her head. Lynn looked away at Katrina and smiled. ¡°Did the lightningse so quickly to warn someone not to defend herself for her evil behavior?¡± Katrina looked very bad and looked at Chelsea nervously. ¡°Mrs. Warner, everything Katrina said is true. Do you still want to deny pushing me into theke, Lynn? Benson saw it all.¡± Chelsea was sessfully persuaded by her, ¡°Katrina, don¡¯t worry. I believe you.¡± ¡°Lynn, you are so unscrupulous. How could you be so arrogant when doing something wrong? Let me tell you that I¡¯m in charge of this vi. Grab her and throw her out. I must let her get rid of this fake audacity.¡± Immediately, someone stepped forward to hold Lynn¡¯s arm. ¡°Youngdy, sorry.¡± ¡°Let me go.¡± Lynn broke free soon and took a step forward. ¡°Mrs. Warner, I know you and Katrina have a very good rtionship and you¡¯ll believe everything she says. But it¡¯s a pity that after so many years, you haven¡¯t seen her as a person with ulterior motives. How sad. Yes, I admit that I kicked her into theke, but did she say about her rocking me in the head?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been sincere to Mrs. Warner, but you actually said that I had ulterior motives. Lynn, you are clearly the one with ulterior motives. Mrs. Warner, she is ndering me. I didn¡¯t stone her in the head, I really didn¡¯t.¡± Katrina waved her hands and burst into crying while Lynn rolled her eyes, thinking Katrina must have taken acting lessons. Chelsea was so furious that she couldn¡¯t hear a word from Lynn when hearing Lynn said she was pathetic. ¡°What kind of thing are you? How dare you to criticize me? You force me to expose all your ugly things. You not only kicked Katrina into theke, but also flirted with other men. Did you know that it was already your super honor to marry into our The Warners? I think that you are a disrespectful woman and not worthy of a strand of my son¡¯s hair. No wonder you are a child without a mother. You¡¯re really kitsch.¡± Lynn suddenly raised her head and smiled, not expecting that Chelsea, as a high-ss woman, could speak so ruthlessly. Chapter 69 ¡°Mrs. Warner, you think too much. You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m willing to marry Benson, do you? To tell you the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for your son pretending to be disabled and Alexis refused to marry him while Maureen insisted that I submit for marriage, I would never have walked through this door. As for The Warners¡¯ money, it¡¯s even more boring to talk about. Anything I buy is paid with my own cards and used with my own money. You The Warners, no matter how high and rich, I¡¯ll always despise on you.¡± Speaking of this, Lynn turned to leave. However, when she turned around, she found Benson standing not far away with one hand in his trousers and staring straight at her with cold eyes. ¡®He is at home?¡¯ Lynn felt that she was unable to exin all of these to him in an instant. However, what she had said couldn¡¯t be taken back. Neil was nervous, thinking the atmosphere was really tense now. Benson had canceled a n that took half a year to make in thepany and overturned a n that took half a year to make, so he was really in a bad mood now. When Neil just heard Youngdy¡¯s vicious words, he was really worried if Benson was going to lose his temper the next second. Benson took two steps forward to walk past Lynn while Lynn felt a rush of cold air pass by her. Sitting down on the sofa, Benson turned his head to look at Lynn and squeezed his chin lightly. ¡°So it¡¯s hard for you to get married?¡± Lynn pursed her lips and widened her eyes open a little without saying nothing. Chelsea sneered at the side, ¡°Benson, you heard that. This woman is really shameless. How could she not treasure what she has now? Benson, I¡¯ve said it long ago that she¡¯s a very bad person. When every woman in this world try to marry you, she said she didn¡¯t want, which is hypocritical and cunning.¡± Lynn stood there and pulled her neck straight, calm and invible. Everyone could see that she would never give in. ¡°Benson, look at her maddening attitude. How can there be a woman like her?¡± Benson touched his teeth with the tip of his tongue, his face with lividness. Then he said sternly, ¡°Lynn, speak.¡± Lynn looked at him with her serious face and suddenly smiled, showing her white teeth. ¡°What do you want me to say, Mr. Warner?¡± Benson¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. He got up, snapped his fingers, and smiled. ¡°How interesting. Neil, make a pot of tea and deliver it to the study.¡± Then he strode straight to the study while everyone present opened their mouths in astonishment. All of them had saw Benson¡¯s extremely anger under his smile. No one could imagine what Benson was going to do in the next second. Chelsea was so pissed that she didn¡¯t catch her breath. After recovering, she pointed at Lynn. ¡°Bitch, not only are you good at scolding, but you¡¯re also as stubborn as a bull. What are you still doing? Throw her out quickly. Whoever dares to let her in, get out of my way.¡± ¡°Youngdy, if you don¡¯t want to suffer, just go by yourself.¡± The two sturdy security guards reminded Lynn in a low voice. Lynn took two steps forward knowingly, but then she turned around suddenly to look at Katrina and chuckled. ¡°Miss ck, considering that you have done so many wicked things, be careful not to be struck by lightning as it¡¯s rainy.¡± Katrina scratched a trace in the palm of her hand and red at Lynn angrily, but for a moment, she smiled, silently showing off her victory. Then Lynn didn¡¯t stop for half a step and walked out in big strides. As she was in The Warners, she had to give in. And she wouldn¡¯t be able to win when there were all of their people here. Stepping into the rain, Lynn felt the attack of the storm, and the raindrops hurt her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Joyce ran to the door and took a look, worried. In the study, Neil nervously brought a pot of tea in while Benson leaned on the soft leather chair, raised his head, and rubbed his forehead. Neil gently ced the tea next to him. ¡°Mr. Warner, the tea is ready.¡± Benson lowered to nce at the tea. Then he took a sip and threw it away. ¡°It¡¯s a strange smell and unpleasant to drink.¡± Neil was embarrassed, thinking, ¡®Why don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve never drank tea before?¡¯ ¡°The Sun Group wants to have a meal with you, do you want to meet, Mr. Warner?¡± Benson raised his eyebrows. He had a hunch that the people behind The Sun Group were not simple. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Investigate the person behind it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Neil was about to go out when Benson stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Mr. Warner, go ahead.¡± Benson sped the smooth table top lightly with a wicked smile on his lips, ¡°Have I been ugly in the past few years?¡± Neil opened his eyes wide and took a careful look at his aloof master. Every move of Benson could make countless women crazy. If Benson was said to be ugly, then there would be no good-looking men in this world. However, Neil wasn¡¯t stupid and soon understood the deep meaning of Benson¡¯s words. Benson couldn¡¯t understand why Youngdy was so unenthusiastic about him. ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re very charming, Mr. Warner. And you¡¯re not ugly at all. But I think, Youngdy¡­¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Youngdy is a little different from other girls, very special.¡± Benson¡¯s lips curled up in an indifferent arc. ¡°Very special? Especially when she knew that I was disabled but was still willing to marry me?¡± Neil was speechless. There was a knock at the door, and John walked in, tossing a copy of the meeting minutes on Benson¡¯s desk. ¡°This is the content of the meeting, please check.¡± Benson read them for a few nces and then put it down, nomittal. ¡°Why don¡¯t youpliment me at all? I took the note seriously.¡± ¡°The handwriting is too sloppy to read.¡± ¡°Come on. Don¡¯te to me for this kind of meeting in the future. If you ask me to do this again, I¡¯ll take a gun and kill the host of the meeting. It¡¯s like chanting the scriptures and hurts my brain. ¡± John pulled a chair and sat down, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with that Sun Group ? They are a little imposing.¡± ¡°What did you hear?¡± Benson¡¯s eyes were deep and looked at John. ¡°Haven¡¯t you known yet? I heard from people that The Sun Group said if you don¡¯t sign with them this time, they will kill your whole family. You have to quickly deal with this. I don¡¯t know if they have counted me in as they said about killing your whole family.¡± ¡°Kill¡­ My whole family?¡± Benson spit out these words slowly, and a cold arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth. ¡°People from The Sun Group actually dared to talk like this outside.¡± Neil clenched his fists, his face suddenly turning serious. ¡± I heard the people next to me said that when I was drinking in a bar. It¡¯s said the boss behind The Sun Group has a powerful background and is in a gangdom. Previously, he unified the European underground and he is very cruel.¡± The more John talked about it, the more serious he got. He had also been in the business for a few years, so he was sensitive enough to know the people behind The Sun Group must be capable. ¡°Although they politely asked us to meet on the surface, they said to destroy us in private. Mr. Warner, let¡¯s not meet them this time in order to humiliate them,¡± Neil suggested. However, Benson tapped his knee calmly, ¡°Hmph, no. Why don¡¯t we meet them?¡± Chapter 70 John gave a thumbs up, touched his chin and smiled, ¡°You deserve to be my brother as you are never afraid of anything.¡± Hearing a sudden thunder with a ¡°Boom¡±, John remembered that when he came, he saw Lynn in the rain. ¡°By the way, I just saw Lynn standing in the rainstorm and getting we. I told her toe in, but she refused. What happened?¡± Speaking of Lynn, Benson lit a cigarette and smoked, and then he stared up at the ceiling, his face grim. Seeing that Benson refused to speak, John motioned at Neil and Neil nodded. ¡°Mr. Warner and Youngdy had an argument, so Youngdy are being punished.¡± ¡°Punishing Lynn to stand in such a heavy rain? Tsk, Mrs. Warner is so cruel. Could Lynn withstand it with such a weak body? Be careful of her health.¡± John was shocked and angry, thinking it was too much. Neil closed his mouth. Although he wanted to persuade, he thought he¡¯d better not worry about Benson too much. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she dies. I¡¯ve never seen such a stubborn woman.¡± Benson¡¯s face was covered with frost, and he sneered coldly. John shuddered, thinking his words were really strange. Then he smiled wickedly again. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Mrs. Warner that wants to punish Lynn but you. You just said that you have never seen such a stubborn person. I know that Lynn must have said something bad and made you angry.¡± Benson drove him away indifferently, ¡°Go back. It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t drive me away. Let me analyze. As a man, you shouldn¡¯t be angry with Lynn. She is a college student who just graduated from school, so there must be a lot of deficiencies of her in the way of life, nor is she good at talking nicely. As her husband, you should be more tolerant.¡± ¡°She just graduated from college?¡± Neil nodded aside, ¡°Yes, Mr. Warner, Youngdy just graduated this year, so she is a college student. ¡± ¡®Lynn is a college student who just graduated.¡¯ Benson was stunned, never expected that.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Benson, let me tell you that girls of Lynn¡¯s age are very contradictory. Not only can¡¯t they get along well, but they also have a bad temper. They are unlike us, who have been baptized by intriguing business and know what to say and what not to say. As her husband, you shouldn¡¯t get angry because Lynn said something wrong. Instead, you should teach her how to speak nicely and how to treat people nicely, so that Lynn won¡¯t say maddening words every time.¡± Benson frowned, thinking, ¡®It turns out that it is all my fault. He neglected my duty and doesn¡¯t teach Lynn how to behave well. How could he say that? Why are his words so awkward.¡¯ Benson crushed out the smoke. After listening to these words, he took a sip of the tea, finding the tea didn¡¯t seem to be that bad now. After putting down the tea, he got up and nced at the bad weather outside, and then he left the study. John sighed. Thinking Benson seemed to be really persuaded, he immediately followed. Arriving at the gate, Benson nced outside, but there was no sign of Lynn at all. Then he nced coldly at Joyce who was beside him with a guilt. ¡°Where did she go? Isn¡¯t her to be punished to stand outside?¡± John came over and looked outside, feeling confused because he had seen Lynn had been standing outside just now. Joyce lowered her head, ¡°It¡¯s raining too much that Youngdy couldn¡¯t stand it and left.¡± It happened just now. Joyce sneaked out to find Lynn. ¡°Are you alright, Youngdy?¡± Being driven into the heavy rain, Lynn had nowhere to go, so he had to hide under a big tree, but the tree couldn¡¯t block the rain and Lynn was soaked all over. ¡± Joyce, go inside. I ¡®m fine, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s raining so hard, what should I do? Mrs. Warner is really angry this time. If you¡¯re not allowed to go in after one night, you will definitely get sick. Youngdy, I know it must be Miss ck who bullied you first so that you pushed her into theke. I have long known that Miss ck is a cunning person. Every time she meets Mrs. Warner, she will pretend to be gentle. However, when she see us servants, she will be domineering and fierce. She¡¯s the best at acting.¡± Lynn took Joyce¡¯s hand and was very moved, not expecting Joyce to believe her and dare toe out to see her under such pressure. ¡°I know your loyalty. But listen to me, leave me alone and go first.¡± ¡°But how about you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I¡¯ll leave here to find my friend right away.¡± Lynn nced at the brightly lit vi and then turned to look at the grand entrance in the heavy rain. She was very cold, thinking, ¡®Forget about the punishment. Why should I stand here stupidly to be wronged?¡¯. After pushing Joyce away quickly, Lynn turned to run to the gate. Benson sneered, thinking she was really capable. ¡°She¡¯s ran away! How capable she is.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal? Lynn isn¡¯t stupid. Besides, as a girl, she must be the apple of her parents¡¯ eye at home. How can she bear this grievance? My god¡­ When I went in, I saw her holding back her anger and almost gritting her teeth broken. Could she be too impulsive to live?¡± Benson didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident. Lynn is so very self-respecting that she will never let herself be wronged¡­¡± A lightning suddenly fell, almost hitting John and causing him to jerk back. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m scared. I won¡¯t go back tonight. It¡¯s just one night staying here. How bad the weather is.¡± Seeing the rain getting more and more turbulent, Benson had a chill on his back and narrowed his eyes. Chapter 71 Lynn was in a 24-hour restaurant in the city center. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re married to a wealthy family, but they are too scary. I feel sorry for you. You must be cold as you was thrown into the rain at night. Have a hot drink.¡± Sherry cared about Lynn while putting the drink to Lynn. Lynn took the drink and took a sip, her body finally warming up a bit. ¡± Sherry, I called you out sote, so I must have disturbed your rest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be polite to me. Why didn¡¯t Benson plead for you when Mrs. Warner kicked you out? He¡¯s your husband.¡± Sherry felt annoyed. Lynn shook his head immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about him. He hates me so much. It¡¯s already kind of him not make the thing worse.¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, Lynn added. ¡°But I also hate him.¡± ¡°My god. You are so pathetic.¡± Lynn shook her head as if trying to shake the troubles away. ¡°Stop talking about me. How are you doingtely?¡± ¡°I just found a new job and work in thergest five-star restaurant in Los Santos. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve had a lot of luck recently. I got a chance to travel for free at a lottery event held in the square. It¡¯s a pity that no one could rece my turn at work so that I can travel, or else I really want to take my mother on a trip.¡± ¡°Why is there no one? I¡¯ll help you. Just take your mother to travel,¡± Lynn suggested righteously. Feeling shy, Sherry hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s not good, right? It¡¯s going to take a few days.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just go. Don¡¯t be polite to me.¡± ¡°Then thank you, Lynn. I¡¯ll bring you a present.¡± Sherry couldn¡¯t wait to pounce and kiss Lynn. There was a greasy man at the table next to them, who was rubbing his chin and staring at Lynn, his eyes shining. At this time, a distinguished SUV parked at the entrance of the small restaurant, striding in two men. The other customers in the restaurant looked over and soon showed their admiration. ¡°Wow, these two men are too handsome.¡± ¡°Yes. But they look so serious that we may not offend them.¡± Sherry heard the muttering and looked at the door first. Her eyes lit up when she recognized one of them was Benson, and she became excited instantly. ¡°Do I see it right, Lynn? Benson is here. Is he here to pick you up?¡± Lynn followed her and looked over to meet Benson¡¯s cold gaze. Having goose bumps all over, she wondered why he came here. As soon as Benson came in, he sat down on the sofa by the door with his legs folded in a dignified manner. John nced at him and wrinkled his forehead. Then he turned to head towards Lynn with a smile. ¡°Lynn, I finally found you. Benson came to pick you up, soe with us.¡± In surprise, Lynn didn¡¯t believe Benson woulde to pick her up. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay at my friend¡¯s ce tonight, and I won¡¯t go back in the future. I¡¯m still young, so I don¡¯t want to be punished every day. Besides, what I did was just a tit-for-tat, so I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Lynn was sure that Chelsea would definitely not let her go aftering back, so she wouldn¡¯t be that stupid to agree. John froze for a moment, trying to persuade her. ¡°Lynn, it¡¯s Benson who came to pick you up in person. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen him pick someone up.¡± John wasn¡¯t deliberately surprised because he really felt that what happened today was very unbelievable. It was very rare for the second young master of The Warners to condescend to look for people everywhere in the middle of the night. Lynn turned her pretty face away. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been kicked out. I¡¯ve never experienced that before no matter how shabby my house was.¡± Seeing that Lynn didn¡¯t even look at him, John turned back to the sofa and waved to Benson. ¡°Lynn is very angry and said she would not go back.¡± ¡°Huh, it¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the morning and I went out to look for her for two hours. When I finally found her in this dpidated restaurant, she is even such arrogant to ignore us. Is this what you mean by not knowing how to behave well? I don¡¯t think she know how to be a human being.¡± Benson raised his eyes, smiling coldly. John scratched his head, feeling stressed while looking at Benson getting irritated. On the other hand, Sherry thought about it for a while and also persuaded Lynn. ¡°Lynn, you¡¯d better go back. After all, Benson himself came to pick you up. Others only deserve to beg him, but he came to pick you up in person and I¡¯m surprised.¡± Lynn turned around, shook her head, and concluded. ¡°He won¡¯t be so kind to take me back. There must be a bigger punishment waiting for me when I go back. Haven¡¯t heard before that everyone tters with a bad purpose?¡± Thinking of the terrifying look on Benson¡¯s face when he turned around before, Lynn felt her scalp go numb and she was sure she would put herself in danger once going back. Sherry was lost, but she felt Lynn was right. A few momentster, Lynn¡¯s phone rang and received a message from Benson.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Come here quickly and go back. I don¡¯t have the patience to y with you.¡± ¡®What does he mean by ying with me?¡¯ Lynn nced at the message and immediately replied with anger. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to sleep at my friend¡¯s house tonight. Besides, I¡¯ll go out to find a house tomorrow, and I¡¯ll never go back.¡± As soon as she put down her phone, the greasy man at the side table walked over lustfully. He¡¯d been staring at Lynn all the time and was attracted by her beauty. ¡°How about leaving your number to me so that we canmunicate further, beauty?¡± Lynn frowned, finding the greasy man¡¯s gaze fixed on her bulging chest. Feeling disgusted, she scolded. ¡°Please go away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude. I can wait for you to finish eating and pick you up to my house. I just saw it all. Since you came in soaking wet, you must have quarreled with your husband. The man who just came to look for you must be your husband, right? Let¡¯s note back tonight.¡± The greasy man said the obscene words and got closer and closer to Lynn, releasing a smell of sweat. ¡°Stay away from me, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Lynn turned on the phone and started dialing. ¡°Wow, how bad temper you have. But I¡¯m not scared. Don¡¯t pretend to be a good girl. Since you came here with your body wet, you¡¯re obviously tempting me. Stop pretending serious.¡± The greasy man grabbed Lynn¡¯s delicate arm and was about to drool because he had never seen such a white arm before. Chapter 72 ¡°Pop¡± Lynn pped the man in the face. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Damn, dare to hit me.¡± The man touched his hot cheek in disbelief, then pinched Lynn¡¯s shoulder arrogantly. He raised his hand to p Lynn back. Lynn was about to break away immediately, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t break free. Men¡¯s strength was always much stronger than women¡¯s. Seeing that the greasy palm was about to fall, Lynn turned her resignedly. Benson took two steps, grabbed the greasy man¡¯s hand, and swirled. ¡°You, who are you? It hurts¡­¡± The greasy man grimaced in pain, his arms twisted out of shape. John came from behind, took the man away from Benson¡¯s hands, threw it against the wall, mmed it hard, and then stepped over and tapped the greasy man¡¯s chest. ¡°My bro¡¯s identity isn¡¯t something you can ask, too.¡± The greasy man found that his hand had been dislocated, just like ten thousand ants eating his heart. He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m getting out right now¡­ ¡± He immediately ran away from the diner. Lynn lowered her head, angry and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect that at the critical moment, it was Benson who rescued her. She should have thanked him, but she couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Ask you again. Do you want to go back?¡± Benson¡¯s oppressive voice floated above her head, so cold that there was no trace of warmth. Lynn pursed her lips, her heart pounding, but soon she shook her head. ¡°Not going back.¡± Although Benson saved herself, why did she go back to find trouble? Chelsea would never let her go. Benson brushed his teeth with the tip of his tongue, and the veins on his forehead stood out. Suddenly, Lynn¡¯s feet were lifted off the ground and she was carried. Benson resisted Lynn and lifted his chin at John. ¡°Put the ount up and send thisdy back.¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Sherry, help me.¡± Lynn jumped in shock and fell on Benson¡¯s shoulders, feeling so far off the ground. Sherry caught up. But she stuttered when she saw Benson¡¯s frozen face. ¡± Lynn, you better¡­ follow Mr. Warner back.¡± ¡± Sherry.¡± Benson took Lynn out of the restaurant, threw it into the car, got back into the car and drove out. ¡°Hey, what are you doing, I said I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯m going to my friend¡¯s house, but you didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Benson nced at Lynn, stepped on the elerator, and immediately picked up the speed. Lynn was so frightened that she quickly fastened her seat belt. ¡­.. Chelsea, who was already asleep, heard the sound of cars in the yard. Then, she got up, opened the window, and saw Benson getting down from the cab and going into the house. But Benson took a few steps, turned back, opened the co-pilot¡¯s door, and forced his eyes to stare at the co-pilot¡¯s position. After standing for a few seconds, Chelsea saw Benson bend over quickly and carry a person off the co-pilot. The slender figure on his shoulders was struggling. When Chelsea found the person was Lynn, she suddenly changed her face and closed the window. Benson pushed Lynn into the bedroom and threw her on the bed. Lynn was smashed to pieces and was about to get up when a proud body pressed down, grabbed both her arms, pressed them on the bed, and pressed Lynn¡¯s leg with one leg, beside her ear growl. ¡°This is the first time I go out to look for someone, and it¡¯s thest time. If you dare to leave without saying anything in the future, I will break your legs.¡± God knew that he almost went crazy looking for her in such bad weather! Lynn felt overwhelmed by a demon and very aggrieved, and her voice became louder immediately. ¡°Are you going to break my leg? What qualifications do you have to break my leg? You think I want to run, I don¡¯t. What if I get wet? what if I go out and meet bad people in such heavy rain? What should I do? You all forced me. You deceive me too much. You will only believe Katrina. Everything she said was right. It¡¯s all my fault. What should my grandma do? She¡¯s so old.¡± After Lynn roared, she found that there was still her own echo in this room. She was stunned, exhausting her strength to vent herself, and everyone in the vi would be waken. Lynn licked her lips, feeling ufortable, broke free of Benson¡¯s grip, got out of bed, and ran to take a shower. The next day, when Lynn opened her eyes, and it was bright, she picked up her phone and saw that Sherry had sent her several messages. ¡± Lynn, are you up? You¡¯re going to be on duty for me today. Cloud Hotel. Go to work at nine in the morning, don¡¯t bete. I¡¯ve already told the manager the situation.¡± ¡°My mother and I are already on the ne, and the weather is fine.¡± ¡± Hope everything goes well..¡± Lynn replied to a message about traveling with peace of mind, she quickly got out of bed and put on a light make-up, went downstairs. When she just reached the stairs, she saw Chelsea¡¯s impatient eyes downstairs. Lynn groaned in her heart, but she went downstairs calmly and walked out the door. Lynn found Chelsea sitting in the living room, although her face was ugly, but she did not embarrass her. This was so strange. With Chelsea¡¯s strong temperament, considering that she didn¡¯t get punished obedientlyst night, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go so easily. Just as Joyce was watering the flowers at the door, Lynn waved to her. ¡°Youngdy.¡± ¡± Joyce, did something happenst night?¡± ¡°What happenedter? Oh, it¡¯s like this, after you left, Katrina¡¯s lie was caught, it was a shame, I just said¡­¡± ¡°Wait, what¡¯s been caught.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that she deserved to be kicked into theke by you. Whoever told her to hit you on the head with a stone first, the youngdy should push her into theke and teach her a lesson. Hmph, she is only allowed to bully others, and others are not allowed to bully her back.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Lynn wondered, after all, she was the only one who knew the whole story. ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡± Neil said to Mr. Warner that he saw Katrina throw a stone at your head with his own eyes, and Mr. Warner had to believe it. Neil is the person the young master trusts most, he will not lie. And Mr. Warner also taught Miss ck a lesson and said that if she bullied youngdy in the future, she would nevere here again.¡± ¡± Neil said he saw it with his own eyes?¡± Lynn confirmed again. Joyce nodded like garlic. ¡°Yup.¡± Lynn¡¯s snow-white face was full of puzzlement. But it was gettingte, and she hurried to the Cloud Hotel. Behind her, Chelsea stared at the back of Lynn¡¯s departure, full of irritability. She found that her son was bing more and more interested in Lynn. But she didn¡¯t like Lynn. If it wasn¡¯t forst night, when it turned out that Katrina hit Lynn¡¯s head first, she wouldn¡¯t let her go this time. Chapter 73 ¡­ Cloud Hotel parking lot, Benson got off the global limited-edition SUV. Coincidentally, in the luxurious ck sedan next to him, Jack also opened the door and got out. The eyes of the two majestic and tall men collided, radiating radiance. Jack took the initiative toe over with a smile on his lips, but if looked closely, there was a hint of sternness hidden under the smile. ¡°Grandma sent me here to learn from the business king of The Warners.¡± Benson reacted very quickly, nced at Jack, and walked to the hall where two rows of etiquette staff stood. Among the etiquette staff, a woman in a professional suit was shocked when she saw the majestic approaching people, and quietly stepped back. Lynn was speechless. How could she be on duty for Sherry and meet Benson here. It was a coincidence. If he was recognized, he would definitely feel that she undermined his honor status. Lynn lowered her eyes and stepped back, but the person next to her immediately red at Lynn. ¡°Do you know the rules or not, stand up and don¡¯t move.¡± Lynn had to bow her head and pray to herself not to be recognized when Benson came. A pair of ck leather shoes strode past, and Lynn breathed a sigh of relief, but she was happy too early. ¡± Lynn?¡± Jack twitched the corners of his mouth. When Lynn nodded her head, there was a handsome face in front of he. It was Jack. She said the man behind Benson looked familiar. Lynn was annoyed. When Jack was asked to speak, he didn¡¯t talk, and when she didn¡¯t want him to speak, he took the initiative to greet her, but Lynn naturally knew that Jack was deliberately trolling her. Lynn was slightly embarrassed, ¡± Sorry, sir, you got the wrong person.¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll ask the Benson toe and recognize.¡± This interaction had made the queue of etiquette staff curious, and they all looked over. But fortunately, Benson did not look back, and continued to walk forward under the leadership of the restaurant manager. Lynn nced at the back in front of him and watched Jack, whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± But the person in front had stopped, turned sideways, and his eyes fell right on Lynn. Lynn came to this restaurant and found that the people who came in and out were all high society figures. She didn¡¯t want to be recognized as the youngdy of The Warners, so she immediately took off her light makeup and put on a heavy makeup, gorgeous red lips, and a thickyer of foundation. If people didn¡¯t know her well, they won¡¯t recognize her at all. Benson squinted slightly, staring at Lynn¡¯s face that was about to catch up with a monkey¡¯s butt, his eyes cold. Lynn¡¯s heart beat faster, and she felt the sight to peel ayer of skin off her. ¡°She said I was wrong?¡± Benson turned around. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to learn, it¡¯s a basic rule to keep your mouth shut.¡± Jack chuckled at Lynn before he caught up. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really a mistake.¡± As soon as they left, the foreman next to her questioned Lynn. ¡°What happened just now? They are the most honorable guests here. You are so awkward, what¡¯s going on? I can tell you that if you are going to offend the guest today, Sherry should note to work. I have never seen an unreliable people like her. Just pull anyone and let youe to work.¡± Lynn was ashamed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the foreman. I will behave appropriately in the future. I have experience working in a restaurant, and the customer just recognized the wrong person.¡± The restaurant manager personally led Benson to the most honorable private room here, and gently opened the door, which was resplendent, and the person in charge of The Sun Group was already seated. Benson took the seat, and a man with a tattoo on his neck across therge round table raised his ss. ¡± Mr. Warner, a long-time famous name, I am the general manager of The Sun Group, Brook Funk.¡± Benson smirked, unbuttoned his chest, and leaned back in his chair, not moving the wine in front of him at all. ¡°I have limited time. Say serious things first.¡± After the ceremonial reception in the lobby, Lynn went to the bathroom to touch up her makeup. She was so nervous just now that her makeup was gone. With a ding, the phone rang. Lynn turned on the phone and Sherry sent a message.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡± Lynn, are you used to it? The foreman is menopause and was a little weird, just follow her.¡± Lynn nodded in reply. ¡°I bumped into Benson, and he¡¯s here for meal.¡± ¡°Ah, did he recognize you?¡± ¡°Recognized.¡± Lynn sent a hand-spreading expression. ¡°It¡¯s over. He must be very angry, as the youngdy of The Warners, you have hundreds of billions of assets, and youe here to show up as a waitress. He must be very angry, it¡¯s all because I¡¯m too selfish, just want to go out and y by myself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me, what hundreds of billions of assets have nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big deal. He doesn¡¯t like me for a long time. You can y at ease, okay? I¡¯m busy first.¡± Lynn was stopped by the foreman as soon as she came out of the bathroom. ¡°Come here quickly, and let¡¯s serve the customer with me.¡± Lynn followed closely and came to the door of arge private room. Lynn was stunned and nced at therge dining car. Was it the emperor who ordered the meal here? He ordered a full-scale dinner. ¡°Let me tell you when you enter the room, be quick with your hands and feet, keep the dinner te steady, and don¡¯t spill the soup on the guests. These people will pay our annual sry for one piece of clothing.¡± The foreman exined. Lynn nodded obediently. Gently pushing the door open. when Lynn saw the person inside, she felt her head pop, about to split, Benson was inside! Lynn took a deep breath and today was really unfortunate. When the foreman¡¯s warning eyes flew over, Lynn hurriedly lowered her head and pushed the dining cart in and started serving dishes. Lynn served the food next to Jack, and he was looking at Lynn leisurely. Lynn was ashamed and didn¡¯t know what Jack was looking at. The premonition was very bad. Lynn quickly put the dishes on the table, thinking about going out quickly. Lynn felt that the atmosphere in the room was very chilling, and everyone didn¡¯t smile. It seemed that they were in a deadlock. They didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but they were talking so seriously. Benson didn¡¯t even give her a look from start to finish, but that was fine. And the man opposite Benson, with the terrifying tattoo on his neck, made Lynn feel numb on her scalp. The tattoo was like a python wrapped around his neck, too prating. When Lynn saw the man with the tattoo on his neck, he gave the subordinate in the seat next to him a look, and the subordinate put a document in front of him on the ss table, turned it gently, and the document was transferred to Benson. ¡± Mr. Warner, please take a look. This rough jewelry purchase contract was negotiated with Mr. Ben before. It was originally scheduled to sign today. Now that he has gone to study overseas, Mr. Warner will manage his previous business. I had to sign with you.¡± Benson nced down at the contract in front of him, picked it up, flipped it over, and threw it away. ¡°I can¡¯t sign it, The Warner Group will not participate in this project.¡± With a sudden snap, Brook pped the table with his palm, ¡± Mr. Warner doesn¡¯t sign, really?¡± Lynn¡¯s hands trembled with fright, this man was so strong. Fortunately, the dishes were finished, and she was ready to leave quickly and stay away from this dangerous ce. Jack took out his phone and tapped. The irritable Brook received a message, and after looking at the phone, his eyes fell on Lynn, who was walking out. Within three seconds, he raised his finger and pointed at Lynn. ¡°You stop, stay here, and pour the wine.¡± Lynn paused, her heart skipping a beat. Chapter 74 The foreman immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll stay here to pour the wine, and she only came here. She¡¯s a mess.¡± Brook was rude, ¡°I said let her stay. What are you talking about? You hurry out.¡± The foreman¡¯s face tightened, and while looking at Lynn, she went out and signaled with her eyes that Lynn served well. Lynn was lost for a moment and found the look in Benson¡¯s eyes that would eat her terribly. Lynn pursed her lips, squinted her eyes, looked at the Brook, and then nced at Jack again. Just now, she saw that Jack had taken out his phone, and soon, Brook received a message. ¡± Mr. Warner, I¡¯m sorry, I was just impulsive; let¡¯s eat food first.¡± Brook suddenly changed his attitude and smiled kindly. Neil smirked. ¡± Mr. Funk¡¯s attitude has changed quite quickly, but I can hear that Mr. Funk has a firm tone, and he said that once we can¡¯t sign the contract this time, we will destroy Mr. Warner¡¯s whole family. Is there such a thing?¡± Lynn¡¯s concentration was instantly concentrated, and the door was destroyed. It wouldn¡¯t include her. ¡± Neil is joking, but I am a person who has experiencedplexities and is not afraid of things. Whatever I want to do, I must do it, so I hope Mr. Warner will take a good look at the contract. We signed it.¡± ¡°It seems that what was said is true.¡± ¡°I know Mr. Warner¡¯s business is quite big, but people must be honest. The Warner Group has promised to sign this contract before, but now you suddenly don¡¯t sign it. I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Benson snorted and sneered, ¡± The Warner Group? Ben does not represent The Warner Group, yourpany¡¯s rough jewelry is not of sufficient quality. The Warner Group makes top-notch jewelry, so I can¡¯t sign the contract.¡± Brook raised his hand tob his hair. His cheeks were sunken, and his face was fierce, he raised his head, and after looking in one direction, he took the red wine in front of him and drank it, pointing directly at Lynn. ¡°Come here, can¡¯t you see that the ss is empty? Pour me a drink.¡± Lynn had no reason to refuse. She took a bottle of red wine and poured it over for Brook. However, as soon as she backed away, Brook changed his tune in a nasty tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink red wine anymore. Take away my red wine and make me tea.¡± Lynn knew that this person was deliberately making things difficult for her, who was drinking tea at the dinner table, an alternative, but she knew that she still had to find tea. In the service industry, customers are God. Lynn stepped out and soon came in with a teacup and started making tea. ¡± Mr. Funk tastes good.¡± Benson lit a cigarette and exhaled a ring of smoke. Brook hummed with a sly smile on his face. ¡± Mr. Warner should have seen it too. I am a rude person. I¡¯m not used to drinking these foreign things, so I should drink some authentic tea to refresh myself.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Benson¡¯s eyes turned to Lynn, who was silently making tea. A decent professional suit wrapped around her figure that was bulging forward and backward. Benson¡¯s thumb pressed against the knuckle of his index finger, and his eyes suddenly darkened. Not to mention, Lynn was making tea, it looked like she was an expert. Her fingers were briskly drenching a teacup and a scent of tea wafts out. Neil looked at Benson and said softly, ¡± Mr. Warner, this Brook is finding trouble. He dares to let the youngdy make tea. He thinks it¡¯s beautiful. It happens that my hands are itchy, and I want to bully someone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Benson ordered quietly. Neil had to hold back the anger in his heart, nced at Brook on the opposite side, and stood still. ¡°It¡¯s not ready yet. Hurry up, I¡¯m thirsty waiting.¡± Brook urged Lynn impatiently. Lynn greeted Brook for a long time in her heart, but her face remained calm. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Lynn reached for the tea, but the tea was brewed with boiling water and identally scalded. ¡°Ah.¡± Lynn withdrew her hand with a squeak. Brook saw it and cursed there. ¡°You are so as stupid as a pig. You can¡¯t even make tea. Hurry up and bring it here.¡± Lynn paused for a moment and looked at him sharply, this tattooed man, saying her was as stupid as a pig? ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up and bring me the tea, stinky bitches.¡± ¡°Look for trouble. I will teach him how to behave and clean up his stinky mouth.¡± Neil put a point beside Benson and suggested. Benson frowned, nced at Lynn who was holding back her strength and shook his head. ¡°Look first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bring it over, are you deaf?¡± Lynn felt like she was going to be so angry that she was humiliated and attacked in her life. She was a waitress, who had provoked no one. She had worked a lot of work, and this was the first time she saw such an unreasonable customer. Lynn took a breath, brought the tea over, ced it in front of Brook, turned and walked away. For the sake of her best friend, she endured this nasty anger today. In the service industry, it was particrly taboo against disobeying customers. If she wanted to talk back, this man must be called the manager, and Sherry would likely be fired. Just treat the tattoo man as an idiot, it¡¯s not worth worrying about. But as soon as Lynn left, there was a thud behind his back, and the teacup fell to the ground and broke in half. ¡°What are you doing? You burned me. Quickly pour another ss. The water temperature should be appropriate.¡± Lynn turned her head, her big eyes nted upwards. Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? He got on with her. Did she kill his parents? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pour again.¡± Lynn managed to force a smile. The touching girlfriend¡¯s love, thinking that Sherry once gave her half of her only steamed bun when she had no food to eat, she was moved to death. Forget it. She would endure this stupid thing again. Putting a cup of tea in front of Brook again, Lynn kept a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not hot this time, sir, drink slowly.¡± Back again, Lynn supported her forehead, Sherry was too stupid. She insisted on being self-reliant and raising a family, but she refused to ept the money from her best friend. In the past few years, she has built her own small treasury by doing jewelry design. Although she could be considered a wealthy person, she was also financially prosperous. ¡°Hmph, now these waitress can¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t know what the restaurant recruits them to do. If this woman is in mypany, she can only go to clean the toilet.¡± Lynn, ¡°¡­¡± Scolding was addicting, wasn¡¯t it. But Lynn doubted her super good temper today. She stood aside, her eyes drifted from side to side, her left ear went in and her right ear went out, treating the tattooed man as a bastard. ¡± Mr. Funk is humorous. She is still a person no matter what, how can you call her like a pig?¡± He said suddenly. Lynn: ¡°?¡± Lynn didn¡¯t want to talk about it at all, but Jack came to join in the fun. As the eldest brother, he added fuel to the fire. ¡°Ahh, what is she not a pig, I think she is not even a pig.¡± Lynn saw the tattooed manugh more and more arrogantly. Her white and tender fingers tightened one by one. She seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. Brook looked at Lynn again, embarrassed. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? And the service attitude is so bad, I¡¯m going toin to the manager about you.¡± Comining, well, it¡¯s going to screw up Sherry¡¯s job after all, and she¡¯ll be broken. Lynn thought she would go outter, give the manager some money to let her not fire Sherry. Who didn¡¯t like money, she couldn¡¯t believe it wouldn¡¯t settle this matter. ¡°I am asking what your name is? Quickly report your name.¡± ¡°I am called your father.¡± Lynn took a few steps over, picked up the teacup in front of Brook¡¯s, and sshed it all on Brook¡¯s face. Chapter 75 When drop of watery down along Brook¡¯s chin, Brook was very embarrassed, but the others were stunned. Lynn was still annoyed and yelled repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll call your father, if you want toin, don¡¯t you, go andin, I won¡¯t even frown.¡± Lynn walked to the door, took two steps, and turned around again. ¡°If I were a pig, you would be a self-righteous Piggy, and you are a Piggy without education.¡± The kinder people were, the more deceived they were. Lynn opened the door and raised her head. She really couldn¡¯t stand this self-righteous and wicked thing. Neil quietly nced at Benson, who was quietly raising the corner of his mouth beside him. He couldn¡¯t help himself. He hummed andughed twice, quite cool. ¡°Hurry up and get this stinky bitch back for me, I¡¯m going to kill her today.¡± Brook kicked the dumbfounded subordinate next to him and cursed. ¡°Hurry up, you can¡¯t catch me, you¡¯re a fool.¡± Lynn opened the door before closing it, said provocatively, and then mmed the door shut. She could be killed but not humiliated. No one had ever dared to describe her as a pig. Lynn went out and stomped hard, this tattooed man was a pig, he was a stupid pig. Brook¡¯s subordinate was about to chase Lynn when a heavy palm fell on Brook¡¯s shoulder. They didn¡¯t know when Benson came over. ¡°You could only piss off women. Do you still want to unify the European undergroundwork, and it will not be the European underground mousework ¡± Brook¡¯s subordinates were also locked up by Neil. Neil crushed this subordinate in terms of height and physique. The subordinate¡¯s heart was pounding, and he turned his head to look at Brook in embarrassment. Brook hated that he couldn¡¯t make it, gritted his teeth, and lowered his eyelids. He tapped his hand on his shoulder. It was very heavy. He felt invisible, and he was crushed and unable to move. Brook gulped down his throat, forcing a force out of it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let that woman go first. Since Mr. Warner doesn¡¯t want to eat this meal, let¡¯s sign the contract.¡± ¡°Before signing the contract, I suggest you make a phone call and ask where your son is. Kindly remind you that impulse is the devil. I¡¯ll wait for you for a minute and make a phone call to ask.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning?¡± Brook was stunned for two seconds, then his face changed drastically, he quickly took out his phone and called the nanny who was taking care of his son. Before Brook could speak, the person on the other end of the phone spoke first. ¡°Idiot, Corey got lost. It¡¯s not for you to follow me all the time.¡± ¡°Hurry up and let our people find it. At all costs, if we can¡¯t find Corey, I only ask you.¡± Brook became very agitated, threw away the phone, and looked at Benson with red eyes. ¡°You kidnapped Corey? Give my son back.¡± Brook had been in the underground organization all year-round, he injured his reproductive organs in a firefight. His current son, Corey, was his only descendant. Although he was usually very violent, he took care of Corey carefully. ¡°In a hurry? I¡¯m sorry, you said that you are going to kill my whole family. I am very concerned. If one of my people is injured, then your son¡­ you know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t move your people, you put my son back.¡± Brook chased after Benson¡¯s retreating back. ¡°What can I do, boss? He kidnapped my son, my only son. He can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Brook was very agitated and punched the table with a fist. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, I shouldn¡¯t have made him irritated with such cruel words, I¡¯m the one who got Benson down.¡± Jack frowned, Benson¡¯s movements were indeed fast enough, beyond his expectations. He grabbed Brook¡¯s lifeline as soon as he shot. ¡°Calm down, as long as you don¡¯t move his people, your son will be fine.¡± Outside the private room, Benson went straight to the elevator, and Neil followed. ¡± Brook usually treasures his son the most. With his son in our hands, he can¡¯t stand up at all.¡± As soon as he reached the elevator entrance, there was a rush of running sounds from the stairwell next to him. Benson moved his ears and walked quickly to the entrance of the stairs, only to see Lynn running down with his feet scattered.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡± Lynn.¡± Lynn turned around quickly and found that it was Benson. She patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It scared me to death, I thought it was the tattooed bastard who came after me.¡± ¡°Since you are so afraid, why do you still do that? You are not afraid of people¡¯s retaliation after the incident.¡± Lynn sucked her small and exquisite nose: ¡°He called me a pig, and he called me more than once. I can¡¯t bear it anymore. It¡¯s you, can you bear it?¡± Benson was suddenly amused, but it was Lynn and he held it back. ¡°Come up.¡± Benson held back hisughter and looked down condescendingly. ¡°What are you doing up there?¡± Lynn asked back, looking up. ¡°Have a meal.¡± Asking her to go to dinner, Lynn pursed her soft lips. How could Benson be so kind, but she couldn¡¯t go if he was kind or not. ¡°If you want to eat, eat by yourself. I can¡¯t. I¡¯m here as a waitress. It¡¯s working hours.¡± Lynn rubbed her long fingers. In the private room just now, Benson didn¡¯t even have a fork, and he wasn¡¯t full. That was true. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about you being a waitress here, get out of here!¡± Look at Lynn¡¯s service outfit, Benson is on fire, when was his wife turn to serve tea and water? ¡°You speak politely, why let me get out? Why noy you get out first?¡± Lynn blushed and sighed. In Lynn¡¯s life, she hated people telling her to get out of the way. It was so insulting. Benson squinted his eyes, Lynn was so daring to let him get out, did she know who she was talking to? However, Benson resisted the anger that had reached his throat and changed his tone. ¡°You dare not go to dinner with me, afraid of me?¡± ¡°How is that possible, I dare to scold that bastard in the private room, am I someone who is afraid of things?¡± Lynn raised her feet and ran up. After running up, it was really exhausting, she was out of breath. ¡°I see, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t dare toe up, but I¡¯m going to work now. You can eat by yourself. It¡¯s possible that you can¡¯t eat without a beautiful girl like me. ¡± Lynn said. Benson¡¯s ck eyes narrowed, and he was surprised by the pretty face in front of him, but he quickly calmed down and turned around and left a cold sentence. ¡°Follow.¡± However, after taking a few steps, Benson found no movement behind him and turned around. Lynn stood there, motionless, not even looking in his direction. ¡°Want me to call the restaurant manager and call you Mrs. Warner?¡± These words yed a huge role, and Lynn trotted over immediately. She didn¡¯t know when Sherry would return from ying, she still had to stick to this position. Chapter 76 Coming to the top floor, the atmospheric open-air restaurant, Lynn took a breath in surprise. This was a great ce to have meal, with a wide view, blue sky, and leisurely white clouds above. It was so much better than the lifeless private room just now, it was so overwhelmed that one could hardly breathe. ¡°Sit, madam.¡± Neil pulled out the white chair for Lynn and waited for Lynn to sit. ¡°Thanks.¡± However,, as soon as Lynn sat down, she saw the manager of the restaurant walking towards her. Lynn nced at her blue business attire, feeling bad, and rubbed her hands at a loss. She was a waitress. Now, instead of serving dishes, she was sitting here waiting for dinner. It was reasonable for her to be scolded. The stern-faced manager got closer and closer to her, and Lynn jumped up immediately, admitting her mistake. ¡°Sorry, manager, I¡¯ll go to work right away¡­¡± ¡°Just sit down. You must be tried after working all morning.¡± The manager smiled and pressed Lynn to sit down. Lynn was stunned for a while. Could it be that the manager was saying something ironic? Thus, she immediately said it again. ¡°Manager, I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Silly, how can you not eat, the dishes are ready, I will take them to the kitchen to prepare the dishes and serve them right away.¡± Lynn scratched her ears and turned her head to take a look. Then she took the menu ordered by Benson, and nced at the manager who was d. Lynn turned around, thinking of the only possibility, looked at the man opposite as handsome as a sculpture, and twitched the corners of her rosy mouth. ¡°You told the manager my identity. Who told you to tell her? I didn¡¯t allow it.¡± She came to work for Sherry, not to show off her status. If the manager knew that she was the youngdy of The Warners, how would she arrange her work. Benson frowned. ¡°Yes, I mean, I said you were the little nanny who was dismissed by The Warners. I met you today. You are pitiful. As your former master, I will take you to a good meal.¡± Puff! Lynn just took a sip of water from the cup, and then spit it out. The manager personally urged the dishes, it was fast, and the exquisite dishes were served on the table in a while. They were all high-end dishes. Baked lobster with green mustard, smoked cod fish, braised crab fins, golden chicken drumsticks¡­ Lynn¡¯s eyes stared at the golden drumsticks, she was really hungry. ¡°Don¡¯t smell it, the saliva is about to drip into the dish. It really is a little nanny who has never seen the world. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen these delicacies.¡± Benson tilted his long legs wrapped in straight trousers and snorted high above. Lynn raised her head and rolled her eyes in her apricot eyes. Where did she smell it? was she going to eat it? This guy was talking too much. Finding Neil standing next to him, not sitting down together, Lynn smiled and waved at him. ¡± Neil, sit down and eat together, there are so many dishes that we can¡¯t finish.¡± Joyce said this morning, it was Neil who stood up and proved that Katrina hit her in the head first, and Lynn was very fond of Neil. Neil was stunned for a moment. Mr. Warner and his wife were eating. How could he sit and eat together? ¡°No need, youngdy, I¡¯ve just eaten enough.¡± ¡°Hurry up and sit down together, you didn¡¯t move your forks just now, how can you be full, hurry up, sit here.¡± Lynn not only asked Neil to sit down for dinner but also got up and gratefully pulled out a chair for Neil to sit. This? ttered, Neil took a careful look at Mr. Warner¡¯s face, dark and tense. ¡°Sit down.¡± Benson lifted his icy eyelids. Neil sat down quickly, his back was hairy, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. However, the next second, in the te in front of him, there was arge golden chicken thigh, which Lynn had clipped. ¡± Neil, you did a good job. Have chicken legs.¡± Lynn smiled with a spring breeze on her face. Benson, ¡°¡­¡± Thisrge te of golden chicken drumsticks was the closest to Benson. When Lynn¡¯s hand stretched out to mp the drumsticks, he thought she was going to mp it to him. But after going around it, the drumsticks went to Neil¡¯s ce precisely. In front of him, she was irritating by putting chicken legs on his subordinates. This? Neil wanted to be killed in a chicken leg. He had to wonder if the youngdy was trying to get along with him on purpose. ¡°Youngdy, I don¡¯t eat chicken legs.¡± Neil hurriedly clipped the big drumstick, but only when he clipped it did he realize that it wasn¡¯t even going back, and it wasn¡¯t even clipping it to Benson. The boss¡¯s ck eyes were so cold-blooded that he was going to be cut into thousands of pieces, and he was definitely finished. Neil couldn¡¯t wait to get up and swear upright that he never got close to the youngdy in private. ¡°Eat it! Neil, isn¡¯t it delicious, then do you want to eat this cod?¡± Lynn blinked, took a bite of her own chicken thigh, looked at Neil, and was about to pick up the cod. ¡°No, no need, youngdy. I will take what I eat, you should give it to Mr. Warner¡­ youngdy, for¡­ why do you care about me.¡± You clip Mr. Warner, but Neil dared not say it. But if he didn¡¯t rify this misunderstanding today, he might die without a whole body. ¡°Thank you. Joyce told me this morning. You testified for me in front of Mrs. Tangst night, proving that Katrina threw a stone at me first. Your eyes are so good, I thought no one saw it. This is a big deal, fortunate to have you.¡± Lynn found that as soon as she finished speaking, Benson¡¯s handsome face was slightly frightened, cold-blooded, and inhuman, as if she was wrong. Lynn touched the bridge of her small and straight nose, she couldn¡¯t have said it wrong, absolutely impossible. Neil suddenly realized, and immediately wanted to exin. ¡°Young madam, in fact, the credit is not mine at all, it¡¯s Mr. Warner¡­¡± ¡°Eat.¡± Benson knocked on the table, interrupting coldly. Neil felt as ufortable as a thorn stuck in his throat, youngdy, where did I see Miss ck hit you, Mr. Warner told me to say this, you should give Mr. Warner this chicken leg. Lynn put down the chicken leg she was eating and scolded Neil. ¡°Why did you interrupt him? It¡¯s overbearing and excessive.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Benson held his chopsticks vigorously and tapped the lightly crispy te. ¡± Lynn, don¡¯t press your luck.¡± Chapter 77 ¡°How am I going to press luck? Don¡¯t you allow me to talk? what are you so fierce here? In the private room, how can you be like a wimp, the tattooed man keeps humiliating me, as a nominal husband, you can¡¯t even make a sound. You¡¯ll show your prestige in front of acquaintances, and don¡¯t have any real abilities.¡± The more Lynn thought about it, the more annoyed she became. Benson was strong and tall, but he stood by and let her be humiliated. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t fall in love with his appearance. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡± Neil, you go on. What did you just say?¡± The two spoke in unison. Neil looked up to wipe the sweat, regretting sitting down to eat this meal. It was like sitting on pins and needles. ¡°Oh, I just wanted to say that the youngdy is so smart.¡± Neil struggled to squeeze out the wrong words. If he was guilty, please use thew to punish him, instead of letting him be caught between the president and the youngdy. Lynn finished chewing one chicken leg, then took another, raising her apricot eyes brightly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. My IQ is only a little worse than Einstein, you know, the world¡¯s great physicist Einstein, IQ is 165, I¡¯m 164, I can¡¯t find a few smart people like me as smart as me.¡± Benson withdrew his hand from the crab ws and leaned back in his chair. ¡°Which hospital did you go to for the test?¡± However, Lynn ate deliciously, didn¡¯t hear Benson¡¯s words at all, and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the hospital for the test. I tested it on a software. Do you want to test it too? Give me your phone and I¡¯ll download the software for you.¡± Benson had a ck face and decided not to talk to Lynn anymore. Believe it or not, he might have married a fool and came back. Fools were not the scariest thing, the most frightening thing was those fools still thought they were smart. ¡°This chicken leg is so delicious, it deserves to be a luxury restaurant, the taste was great.¡± Lynn devoured another drumstick, dropped the bone, and went to get another drumstick, the corners of her mouth getting oily. However, as soon as the hand was stretched out, Benson¡¯s chopsticks reached out, caught her hand, and closed his eyes. Lynn bit her lip: ¡°What are you doing? If I¡¯m not allowed to eat, so what do you want me to eat?¡± ¡°Put away your little minds and eat something else. This chicken leg is too oily. It¡¯s not good for your health to eat too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to eat it, I like chicken thighs.¡± Lynn refused, she liked chicken thighs very much, the meat on the chicken thighs was fat and tender, smooth and not greasy. Benson squeezed the chopsticks in Lynn¡¯s hand with a thud. ¡°Eat some vegetables.¡± Lynn had a pile of chicken thigh bones in front of her. She had eaten at least four or five. This woman had no control over what she ate. She ate whatever she liked. No wonder she was so thin.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, Lynn withdrew her hand resentfully and turned her head to pick up some vegetables, but she was still full of resentment. ¡°You don¡¯t like to eat it, but you don¡¯t let others eat it. It¡¯s dictatorial, authoritarian, and annoying.¡± Lynn raised her head in a muffled voice, she found a tall and familiar figure, Jack, who was walking to the bathroom. Lynn suddenly thought of the scene she noticed when she was in the private room. Jack took out his phone and knocked it a few times, and the tattooed man¡¯s phone rang. Lynn always felt that the two were rted, and while Jack was in the room, he deliberately stabbed her and started a war. Lynn nced at Jack¡¯s back as he headed for the bathroom, then looked back to find Benson looking at her. Lynn had a guilty conscience. Should she tell Benson the guess in her heart that Jack was colluding with the tattooed man. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Benson nced back in the direction Lynn had just looked. Lynn put down her knife and fork and got up, another thought popping into her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Lynn trotted to the bathroom door, and with a blue back, just walked into the men¡¯s bathroom. Jack went in, Lynn stood a few meters away from the door, waiting for someone toe out. Lynn thought she was going to wait for a while when the person who went in backed out. ¡°Follow me again, little mouse, I knew you would follow.¡± Just as he was about toe to the bathroom, Jack felt the sound of rustling footsteps behind him. The funny thing was that this rustling sound reminded him of the days when he was homeless. At that time, he was an orphan. At night, he could only sleep on the street and be apanied by mice. The mice might also think that he was a wandering boy and could be bullied. Wherever he went, little mice, who were not afraid of him, chased after him. The daring one even climbed over to steal the bread he picked up while he was asleep. What, Lynn was stunned, who was jack talking to, but found that his eyes were looking straight at him. ¡°Little mouse? What little mouse, Jack? I¡¯m not a little mouse.¡± ¡°Otherwise, who do you think I¡¯m talking to?¡± There was no doubt that she was a little mouse. Lynn¡¯s snow-white face twitched, she think it was a very bad name. Jack shrugged, but his face turned cold. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, tell me.¡± The hard face was horrifying, and Lynn licked her dry lips, plucking up her courage and looking calm. ¡°When I was in the private room, I saw that you texted the tattooed man. You know each other.¡± ¡°Is it very strange to know? The person in charge of The Sun Group is also a big person. Shouldn¡¯t I know him?¡± The rebuttal made sense, no, Lynn shook her head sharply. ¡°No, that person is too reckless and self-righteous. I don¡¯t think he is like the person in charge of The Sun Group, but more like a puppet.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re trying to say that he¡¯s a puppet, and I¡¯m the man behind The Sun Group. The little mouse has a rich imagination.¡± Stop calling her a little mouse! She was afraid of mice, and she fainted once when a mouse suddenly jumped on her as a child. Lynn took a breath and pursed her lips, not denying it. ¡°Then you think you have caught my weakness, and you want to go to your husband to sue me and sue me for a foreign enemy.¡± Lynn twitched the corners of her mouth. ¡°I am imaginative, you and I know it well. Of course, as long as you promise to perform surgery on my grandmother, I don¡¯t have to tell anyone about it.¡± ¡°Hehe, I heard it, you threatened me with this thing, but I am surprised that you would rather sacrifice the interests of your husband for your grandmother¡¯s sake. You know that if this is true, I am really a foreign enemy, how much your husband will lose?¡± Jack raised his eyebrows without fear, but instead questioned Lynn. ¡°Married daughter is like spilled water, but the little mouse still thinks of her family.¡± Lynn bit the pink lips, shouldn¡¯t he just say yes or no? Why analyze her? Lynn¡¯s curled eyshes lifted slightly. On the surface, Jack didn¡¯t seem to have much power, but she always felt that he had created a huge vortex that could sink people into it. ¡°Grandma is the most important thing to me. She has pulled me up since I was a child. Now it¡¯s time for me to repay my gratitude.¡± Although she said these words confidently on her face, Benson¡¯s face suddenly appeared in Lynn¡¯s mind, and she still felt condemned in her heart. Jack pped his palm a few times. ¡°I admire the little mouse¡¯s feelings for her grandmother, but you don¡¯t need to think about the operation. If you have this time, I advise you to stay with your grandmother more. I will never be able to perform surgery on your grandmother. ¡± ¡°Why did you just refuse to operate on my grandmother?¡± Frustrated with disappointment, Lynn raised her voice abruptly. She had just seen a glimmer of hope, but it was shattered immediately. Lynn finished speaking, and before her mouth was closed, Jack leaned over and stared at her from top to bottom. Lynn was about to open her mouth when he picked up an arm and made a 360-degree turn. Chapter 78 ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lynn¡¯s head was dizzy as he turned her head, and Jack¡¯s behavior was inexplicable. ¡°Turn around, let you sober up, and also give this up, to reiterate, I will not operate for people on my opponent¡¯s side.¡± Jack turned around and left an indifferent back, Lynn¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°You are the coldest person I¡¯ve ever seen. You can save a life, but you are selfish, no matter how much I ask you to talk to you, you won¡¯t save people. You are the most extreme I¡¯ve ever seen..¡± Jack turned around, as if stimted by Lynn¡¯s words, and looked straight at Lynn, his eyes surging. ¡°What qualification do you have toment on me? Stop ying moral kidnapping with me. Look at this world, how many people die every day, then should I save them all?¡± Jack turned and strode away, and Lynn felt as if his feet were on her chest, which was swollen. Jack was like a hard piece of iron, no matter how enthusiastic and pleading she was, there was no way to pry open a corner. Lynn hid her face, she was about to copse. If she had this ability, and a life is in front of her, she would definitely save it. ¡°You won¡¯t save, right? Then I¡¯ll tell you, if we swap identities and the rtives of my enemies are lying there, I, Lynn, will definitely save them. Even if there is a mortal hatred, I will help, you are extremely cold-blooded in your bones, and I have no moral kidnapping.¡± Lynn roared suddenly from behind, strong but with a depressed cry. The man in front paused, but eventually walked away, and Lynn¡¯s line of frustration was stretched longer and longer. In the restaurant, Neil nced at the chicken leg that he didn¡¯t dare to move and took the time to exin. ¡± Mr. Warner, you heard it too. It was the youngdy who learned from Joyce that I testified for her, so she gave me this chicken leg. I don¡¯t usually get close to the youngdy.¡± Benson rolled his eyelids. ¡°You have to try it.¡± Benson believed his words, and Neil finally felt light. ¡°But why didn¡¯t you let me finish speaking just now? You asked me to stand up and testify. I was ordered to stand up at the time, but it was inexplicable. I didn¡¯t see anything. It was the first time I gave false testimony, and I had no experience. If youngdy knows the truth, she will be grateful.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to be grateful.¡± Lynn returned to the restaurant and sat down a little disappointed. But when she identally met Benson¡¯s eyes, Lynn looked away and filled a bowl of porridge. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Benson¡¯s face sank as if he saw through something. Lynn took a mouthful of delicious porridge and nced up at Benson. ¡°Go to the bathroom, didn¡¯t I say?¡± Benson narrowed his eyes: ¡°Did you just go to the bathroom or run to the bathroom to meet the person you wanted to meet?¡± ¡°You follow me?¡± Benson¡¯s face was frosty, and his eyesight was not bad. Jack was dining next to him just now. He was not blind, couldn¡¯t he see? Jack¡¯s seat was just vacant, and Lynn was lost for a while, and then went to the bathroom. He had a hunch that Lynn was going after Jack. Facing Lynn¡¯s unhappy questioning, Benson¡¯s face was gloomy. Lynn felt that Benson had nothing to do again, scooped a spoonful of porridge, and took a sullen bite. ¡°Since you like Jack so much, why didn¡¯t you marry him directly at the beginning? He just didn¡¯t get married.¡± Lynn blinked quickly. It sounded easy to understand, but why did she find it difficult to digest? Was he angry for her to meet Jack? No, judging from the attitude of the questioning, he thought she was going to make affairs with Jack. She just went to Jack to help her with the operation on her grandmother, and didn¡¯t do anything to be sorry for him, Lynn retorted angrily. ¡°Jack is not married, but he has a fiancee, Miss Ted.¡± ¡°You mean if he doesn¡¯t have a fiancee, you really want to marry him.¡± Lynn: ¡°?¡± Deliberately be angry with her, how could he say such apletely impossible thing. Lynn just buried herself in her food and ignored Benson. This prawn porridge was so fresh and delicious, Lynn ordered another prawn porridge and decided to bring it to her grandmother during the lunch break. Benson left his seat with a cold face and went to the bathroom. Lynn nced at the icy back, pouted, and continued eating porridge. Neil turned his head and nced back, confirming that Benson was far away, and when he turned back, he was sweating, Mr. Warner was really angry this time. He could feel that Mr. Warner cared about the youngdy, but the youngdy did not respond at all. Neil made up his mind and looked at Lynn. ¡°Youngdy, is this porridge delicious?¡± Lynn paused, Neil meant, he wanted to eat too? ¡°It¡¯s delicious, do you want to eat too? I¡¯ll give you a bowl.¡± Lynn wouldn¡¯t forget about Neil¡¯s intercession for her, and she was going to serve Neil with porridge. ¡°No, I just want to say something to youngdy.¡± Seeing Neil¡¯s serious face and looking back carefully, Lynn was slightly startled. ¡± Neil, you said.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Actually, I didn¡¯t see Katrina stone the youngdy at all.¡± Lynn was taken aback. ¡°Then why do you say that? Do you think it¡¯s because I¡¯m a good person who deliberately gave false evidence for me.¡±? ¡°It was Mr. Warner who asked me to tell them that. It should be Mr. Warner who saw it. If you want to thank Mr. Warner, thank Mr. Warner.¡± Lynn¡¯s face twitched slightly, Benson was so angry that he caught her neck and almost strangled her, he didn¡¯t see it at all. By the way, when he found out that she had a wound on her head in the orchard, he asked, did Katrina beat her? Did he guess it? Neil added: ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t tell Mr. Warner, that¡¯s what I said.¡± Lynn¡¯s mind, why? She was about to ask but found Benson back. Benson came back to get his coat. ¡°Have you eaten well?¡± Lynn touched her stomach, full and put down her spoon. Neil got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go check out.¡± Benson and Neil stepped out for a while, only to find that Lynn, who was supposed to stay here as a waitress, followed. Lynn guessed that Benson was puzzled and raised the porridge in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s rest time now. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to deliver porridge to my grandmother.¡± Lynn walked out of the restaurant, separated from Benson, and stood on the side of the road to take a taxi. A ck top luxury SUV drove over, and the people in the car lowered the brown windows. ¡°Get in the car and give you a ride.¡± It¡¯s Benson.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 80 Lynn looked at the driveway, it wasn¡¯t easy to get a taxi at this point, and it wasn¡¯t pretentious at all and got into the car. They were both silent all the way, and Lynn kept thinking about what Neil had said to her, and it was Benson that she should thank. Lynn turned her head and nced at Benson¡¯s profile. It was angr but rather icy. Lynn tried to speak several times but didn¡¯t say it. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± The car stopped, and the co-pilot was still sitting motionless. ¡°O.¡± Lynn went to pull on the handlebars but turned around again with determination. ¡°Thanks.¡± Benson frowned slightly and lowered the window. ¡°Thanks for what?¡± Lynn suddenly thought of Neil¡¯sst words, never letting Benson know about it. ¡°Thank you, thank you for taking me to the hospital.¡± Lynn got out of the car on the front foot and found that Benson got down too. What was he doing down there? Lynn couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was going to follow her up to see Grandma. ¡°Are you going up to see Grandma with me?¡± Lynn didn¡¯t feel it, and her tone was very light when she said these words. Benson was tall and had long legs, just like a walking male model. Grandma would be very happy to see Benson who was handsome and talented. Grandma¡¯s biggest wish was she could marry into a good family and there was someone caring about her. She had been married to The Warners for a long time, but she had never been able to bring her husband to visit. Although grandmother didn¡¯t mention it, she definitely wanted to see her husband. Lynn¡¯s question stopped Benson, only to see Benson¡¯s gaze retracted from a corner of the parking lot, stunned for a moment. ¡°You go up first.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lynn was annoyed. It turned out that she was thinking too much. As soon as Lynn walked into the hospital, Benson¡¯s eyes became extremely cold, and he hooked his fingers at the corner of the parking lot. Over there, a middle-aged man walked over. This was Orville. From far away, Orville was shocked by a murderous aura from Benson. He sighed secretly. This was worthy of being the youngest heir of The Warners, his domineering was natural. ¡°Follow me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Ben¡¯s secretary. I came here this time at the order of the boss. Please raise your hand and let the boss go. Those people in the casino set up a, grabbed the boss, soaked in the pool, and locked him in a small cage. Here, his life is better than death.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she just get rescuedst night?¡± Benson saidzily. Orville was startled, the boss was now far abroad, but the young boss knew the boss¡¯s situation clearly. He was obviously surprised by Benson¡¯s ability. ¡°Yes, although the boss was rescued this time, he was left with a shadow in his heart by those dirty methods, and the whole person was confused. People in the casino would not let it go. The boss asked me to tell you that he begs the Young Master to let him go.¡± ¡°Oh, let him go, those casino owners have nothing to do with me. You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Benson raised his hand and patted the hood of the front of the car. ¡°That¡¯s what is true. But the boss begs you not to reveal his hiding address to the people in the casino. The boss really knows he¡¯s wrong, so could you let him go?¡± ¡°He started the matter, but it¡¯s not up to him to end it. You can get out.¡± Benson¡¯s dark, cold eyes nced at Orville, now that he was afraid, it was toote. ¡°Young Master, Young Master¡­¡± Benson nced at the hospital entrance, walked straight to a jewelry store, and bought a box inside. In grandma¡¯s ward. ¡°Grandma, is the porridge hot, do you want me to blow it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just right, it¡¯s not hot.¡± Grandma smiled and ate a spoonful of porridge. Seeing this sweet little padded jacket, herplexion was much better. ¡± Is Mr. Warner very busy on weekdays? I heard that honeymoon is popr now, did he take you out on honeymoon?¡± Lynn¡¯s eyes rolled; Grandma was sideways asking if Benson was treating her well. ¡°Of course, he took me out to y. He has been busy with work recently. We originally made an appointment to see my grandmother together, but because of thepany¡¯s business, he couldn¡¯te temporarily.¡± Lynn finished speaking, she found that her grandmother didn¡¯t answer, and kept looking at her with a smile. Lynn rubbed her hands together. Did her grandmother see that she didn¡¯t tell the truth? But the next second, the grandmother nodded.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s fine, fine.¡± Lynn lowered her head, she was so stupid, she grew up under her grandmother¡¯s eyelids, how could her grandmother not see the truth in her words. Besides, after so many days, she had never brought Benson to see my grandmother. This was not normal. Granddaughter is married, but granddaughter¡¯s husband had never seen her grandmother. Lynn wanted to make up for this regret. She pulled out her phone and searched for Benson¡¯s photos on the Inte. Although he didn¡¯te, grandma could look at photo and knew what he looked like. Um? Strange. Lynn searched everywhere on the Inte, but there was no photo of Benson. Didn¡¯t she and Benson have been exposed before? Literally there were photos. It seemed that they had been taken down by Benson, Lynn sighed and turned off the phone. Just then, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Lynn and Granny followed the sound. Benson appeared at the door, already wearing a coat, a spotless white shirt, a straight ck suit, a very straight, impable face, striding in like a model. Lynn was surprised, didn¡¯t hee? Benson looked at the old man on the bed. ¡°Grandmother.¡± Lynn opened her mouth wide, feeling like she could put down an egg. She heard it right, Benson called out to Grandma. When he called grandmother, his face was serious, and her voice was cold and hard. It could be seen from all aspects that he was not used to calling an olddy that way. Lynn was so shocked that if she had taken a sip of water she would have choked. Grandma¡¯s mouth was also full of surprise, but her eyes were full of love. ¡± Lynn, this is¡­¡± Lynn finally recovered from the shock, and immediately stood up beside Benson and introduced him. ¡°Grandma, his name is Benson, that¡¯s¡­ my husband.¡± But when introducing, Lynn found it very shy, but that¡¯s all I can say for now. Lynn added, ¡°Now that he¡¯s done, he¡¯sing to see Grandma.¡± Chapter 81 ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.¡± Grandma repeated twice, these two people standing together, the man was talented, the woman was beautiful, and they really matched. ¡°Sit down, I¡¯ll pour the water, and you have a cup of tea.¡± Grandma was so happy that she tore off the infusion needle in her hand and came down to pour water for Benson. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯te down, I¡¯ll just do it.¡± Lynn came over immediately, holding down Grandma¡¯s practice of pulling the needle. ¡± Lynn, just ask grandma to pour Mr. Warner a cup of tea. For the rest, I can¡¯t do anything. If grandma is at home, I should cook a lot of delicious food. You are wee toe and eat.¡± Lynn was terrified, ¡°It¡¯s okay, grandma. We wait for you to heal, we will cook together and make delicious food together.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, I shoulde to see you early.¡± Benson also persuaded. The grandmothery down slowly. Lynn was carrying the kettle, ready to pour water, she turned back to Benson and whispered. ¡°Hurry up and sit down, don¡¯t stand, or grandma will feel that the reception is not good again.¡± Benson frowned, but did so, sitting down in a chair. Grandma looked at Benson carefully. The more she looked, the more she liked this young man. The man was full of righteousness. She was worried that Lynn would meet unkind man, but today, just looking at it, he gave her a very good impression. ¡± Mr. Warner, although Lynn lost her mother early, she is diligent and kind-hearted. Since she was a child, she has been very sensible and able to endure hardships. She didn¡¯t bother me. Every semester, she can receive a certificate of merit. She studied well, received the reward, and took me to eat good food. My olddy has no craftsmanship. I used to grow and sell vegetables. She neither thinks what I do is dirty nor tired. Shees to me to sell vegetables after school. The ce to help sell vegetables.¡± Lynn poured the water for a while, blushing. How could Grandma say this in front of Benson? He wouldn¡¯t listen. Grandma would definitely think that when she said this, Benson would think she was a very good girl and would cherish her, but that was impossible. People have long said that she was cruel and poisonous and cheating on marriage. Lynn was about to digress from this awkward topic, but when Benson sat up straight with his hands on his knees, he nodded, his voice strong. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m listening. You keep talking.¡± ¡± Lynn is a good child in everything, but sometimes her temper is too stubborn. When she bes stubborn, no one can change her mind. After getting along for a long time, you will know but she is not bad at all. She is a strong girl on the outside, with a soft heart inside. She is good at care about people.¡± Grandmaughed. Although she said Lynn was stubborn, the smile on her face couldn¡¯t hide her love for Lynn. Benson took the wrinkled smile on the olddy¡¯s face into his eyes and turned to look at Lynn. Lynn just turned her head and they eyes met. In an instant, as if sparks had ignited, Lynn¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°Good at care about people?¡± This ending was deliberately raised, and there was something in the words. Lynn bit her soft lips, ¡°I don¡¯t care about anyone except my grandma.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± Grandma smiled helplessly and turned her head, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt, Lynn really is good at care about people. Grandma is sure, she is very kind. But it is likely that she just enters The Warners, she is not suitable and has not shown it yet..¡± ¡°Grandma.¡± Lynn said coquettishly, motioning for grandma to stop saying nice things for her, it was useless. ¡°Okay, okay, grandma doesn¡¯t praise you anymore. Every time I praise you; you will be anxious with me.¡± Lynn brought a ss of warm water to Benson carefully, but when Benson took the water, his big hot palm covered it, wrapping Lynn¡¯s tender white hand. Lynn was taken aback, this man was still in grandma¡¯s ward during the day, acting like a hooligan. She tried to earn it but didn¡¯t get out of the package of his iron palm. Lynn¡¯s heart beat faster and whispered. ¡°What are you doing? Let go.¡± ¡°Shy?¡± Benson¡¯s narrow eyes lifted. Lynn¡¯s hand was not only good-looking, but also soft to the touch. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Lynn coughed lightly and quickly used her body to block Grandma¡¯s sight. What was wrong with this man, deliberately molesting her in front of grandma? Lynn pursed her lips, immoral. ¡± Lynn handed the water and sat down next to him, don¡¯t stand in front of others.¡± Grandma reminded afterward. ¡°Yes, Granny.¡± Lynn feels wronged. Look, Granny said she was ignorant. Benson lowered his voice: ¡°How are the hands that have been selling vegetables since you were a child are still so tender?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s rough or tender.¡± Lynn whispered dissatisfiedly. ¡°You are my wife, is it has nothing to do with me?¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t take it seriously, just in name.¡± Benson frowned, Lynn, the woman, answered so quickly, without thinking, with a look of indifference. ¡°Behave well, and I¡¯ll let go.¡± How to behave well? ¡± ¡°Darling, be careful with hot burns.¡± Lynn¡¯s sweet voice showed shallow pear eddies on her cheeks. Benson¡¯s ears moved a bit, the voice was sweet and sour, the man finally took the hot cup of water, and Lynn secretly sighed. As soon as she turned around, the grandmother was smiling. Lynn blushed at the same time, sighing, she hadn¡¯t seen her smile so happily in a long time. ¡± Lynn, peel this fruit.¡± Lynn had just sat down when Granny pointed to therge bag of fruit on the bedside table. Lynn nodded and took arge apple and peeled it. Grandma didn¡¯t say muchter, but she was always smiling. Benson got up: ¡°Grandma, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go first. This bracelet is for you.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Benson took out a blue nnel box from his pocket, opened it, and found a golden bracelet inside. Lynn took a cursory nce and opened her mouth in surprise. This bracelet was very heavy, and it looked like a heavy gift, and it must be for someone important. It was surprising that Benson coulde to see her grandmother, and he also brought a wee gift. ¡°It¡¯s too precious. I can¡¯t take it. It¡¯s enough for me to see the two of you to live a good life.¡± Grandmother lived a simple and saved life. She had never seen many precious things. When she saw this bracelet, she immediately felt ashamed. ¡°It should be given. Since we got married, I have been busy withpany affairs. I couldn¡¯te to see grandma immediately. This bracelet should be an apology.¡± Lynn¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Chapter 82 Grandma pushed the bracelet back, and Benson smiled, put the bracelet on the bedside table, and turned away. ¡± Lynn, this bracelet is worth a lot of money. Grandma can¡¯t wear such a good bracelet.¡± Then she picked up the bracelet and stroked it carefully. Lynn pursed her lips, nced at the empty door, and turned around. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t think about the price. Come on, I¡¯ll put it on for grandma. It must look good.¡± ¡°Grandma doesn¡¯t wear it. Seeing that grandma¡¯s hands are rough, it¡¯s not suitable to wear these things. Put them away.¡± ¡°Wear it to see.¡± Lynn took Grandma¡¯s hand and gently put the bracelet on. The golden bracelet was shining on a dull wrist, and Lynn¡¯s heart was filled with ripples. After sitting with Grandma for a while, when Grandma fell asleep, Lynn got up and left softly. When walking a few steps forward, Lynn noticed Benson¡¯s figure in front of her. Lynn wiped her eyes and thought she was wrong, after confirming that the back of the straight suit in front was Benson. Lynn catches up: ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± Benson nced sideways and nced at the director¡¯s office next to him. ¡°Well, I just met someone I know and had a chat.¡± Benson nced over at Lynn¡¯s professional attire, which was tightly wrapped and curved. Why did she run to the restaurant to show her face again? Benson frowned slightly, took out a tinum card from the lined chest pocket, and handed it to Lynn. ¡°You take this card.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Lynn took it, the thin card was heavy. Lynn held the card and looked left and right with a puzzled look on her face. This scene seemed familiar. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll transfer in a million a month, you can use it, and quit the job as a restaurant waitress.¡± Benson¡¯s expression tightened, and his tone was unbearable. ¡°I don¡¯t need money. I don¡¯t want this card.¡± Hearing this, Lynn was proud. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need it? No need to be a waitress. You are my wife. You don¡¯t need to serve tea and water to others.¡± Benson¡¯s expression turned cold. Lynn¡¯s face twitched. The disgust in Benson¡¯s words was strong, and he must have felt that her being a waitress in the restaurant was detrimental to his face. ¡°After working there for a month, you won¡¯t earn more than one thousand dors. Don¡¯t be stubborn to me.¡± Benson¡¯s eyes darkened. Lynn¡¯s burden was not small. Her grandmother¡¯s one-month treatment fee was also a huge expense. She was a thin woman, no matter how hard she tried, it was still very difficult. ¡°No matter what you think of me, I can¡¯t take your money. I¡¯ll earn it myself, but you don¡¯t look down on this job. I didn¡¯t steal or rob it. It¡¯s not ashamed to be a waitress.¡± Lynn remembered. Well, when she was mending her dress, Benson also threw a gold card over. In particr, the waiters at Cloud Hotel were required an undergraduate degree and could speak French. Last night, Chelsea scolded her for marrying The Warners, which was her grandfather¡¯s words, so harsh, and Lynn was even more determined that she couldn¡¯t take a penny from Benson. Otherwise, if Chelsea found out, she would find trouble again. Seeing Benson¡¯s cold eyebrows locked on her, Lynn added. ¡°If you think that I have lost your identity by working there, then you don¡¯t have to worry. I will wear heavy makeup to ensure that others will not recognize me.¡± No one could recognize her? How did Jack recognize you at a nce? Benson noticed that Lynn was very suborned. It was rare for a woman to be so arrogant. ¡°What I give out has no reason to take it back. If you don¡¯t want it, take it. It¡¯s up to you to spend it or not.¡± Benson turned to leave, giving Lynn a sharp back. Lynn bit her lip and decided to keep the card, she just kept it without spending it. One yard after another, Lynn quickly followed, and she had something to say to Benson. ¡°Thank you just now!¡± Lynn found Benson turning his head, startled. This was the second time Lynn had thanked herself today. Lynn found Benson at a loss, and immediately exined: ¡°Thank you for visiting my grandmother and cooperated so well.¡± Cooperating? This woman really knew how to use words, but her thanks was very sincere, with a smile on her face and happiness written on her face. Benson¡¯s thick ck eyebrows raised: ¡°Thanks? Just use your mouth? Should you use some actual action.¡± Lynn nodded, and her pretty face became hot. What he said really made sense. Weren¡¯t the thanks on the mouth useless? ¡°How about I invite you to dinner?¡± ¡°When?¡± Was this a promise? Lynn was overjoyed and worried that her way was nothing new. ¡°Whenever you are free, I will invite you to dinner.¡± Lynn nodded earnestly, Benson smiled dumbly, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but move to Lynn¡¯s professional skirt, on the long snow-white legs, what professional suit, with so many exposed legs. He had to say that he married a very beautifuldy. Lynn¡¯s figure is. She has a slender waist, but her chest is quite predictable. The areas that should be thin are thin, and the areas that should be white are white. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Feeling the heat in her legs, Lynn raised one leg and ducked back. How could she feel that Benson¡¯s gaze just now seemed toe from a wolf? Realizing that he was frivolous, Benson turned his head away. ¡°After returning to the restaurant, go to the manager to get a new skirt, which is too short and revealing.¡± Lynn: ¡°¡­¡± The skirt was short? The outfit was uniform, a little above the knee, not revealing at all. ¡°This is a professional skirt, uniform length, no longer.¡± ¡°You can get it.¡± The man dropped a sentence domineeringly and confidently. Lynn patted his forehead and went to the restaurant resignedly. Strangely, when Lynn returned to the restaurant, the restaurant manager offered to send her a longer dress for her to put on. ¡­ After a day of work, Lynn felt sore all over, wearing high heels the whole time, and her legs were really tired. Back at the vi, Lynn just wanted to go back to the room to rest, but as soon as she entered the room, she saw Chelsea sitting in the living room, with two servants standing in front of her. ¡°I gave you an extra month¡¯s sry, you can leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Lynn heard it; Chelsea was going to let people go. Weren¡¯t there enough servants in this vi? If they let go, who would do the work for them. That was really strange. Chelsea waved at Lynn. ¡°Come here.¡± Lynn walked over with a bewildered face. Chapter 83 ¡°You saw it just now, I dismissed two servants, and they left, but the work of this vi has to be done by someone else. I don¡¯t think you have a busy day, and you will be responsible for their future work. ¡± Wasn¡¯t she busy? Lynn narrowed her eyes, Chelsea was treating her as a servant, thinking of ways to arrange things for her. Chelsea slowly adjusted the expensive cape on her shoulders and nced at Lynn. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not treating you as a servant by doing this. In the future, when you¡¯re done with the cleaning in this house, you can still go out to y, but you have to do things in this house.¡± Lynn frowned, ¡°But I¡¯m not idle, I have my own business to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you are idle or not, but The Warners don¡¯t support idlers. You were rightst night. You really didn¡¯t use The Warners ¡® money, but you live and eat with us. We eat exquisite food and live in a suitable ce so you will have to do this housework every day in the future to offset these meals and amodation.¡± Lynn was stunned, working to offset her room and board. She was really racking her brains to make it difficult for her. Chelsea gave the servant a look, and for a moment, the fired servant put the rag in Lynn¡¯s hand and looked at Lynn with sympathy. ¡°Youngdy, this is a rag. This vi needs to be cleaned carefully at night. It¡¯s hard work.¡± ¡°Get to work, don¡¯t you want to go to bed?¡± Chelsea said, getting up and heading to the bedroom arrogantly. Lynn was ashamed, but she really couldn¡¯t refute it, she ate and lived here. Looking at the two servants next to him with a sad face, Lynn went over with an apologetic face. ¡°Sorry, I made you lose your jobs.¡± The two servants were a little ttered, ¡°It¡¯s okay, youngdy, we can still find work.¡± The two of them thought that this youngdy was also a poor person. This was their job, and the youngdy would do it alone in the future. After the two servants left, Lynn rubbed her sore shoulders and nced at the wall clock. It was already twelve o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t work harder, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow. Picking up the rag, Lynn hurriedly wiped it up, and had to get up early tomorrow to go to work for Sherry. One room, two rooms, three rooms¡­ Lynn was so exhausted that she could fall asleep standing up. Rubbing her aching legs, Lynn pushed thest room away. Benson heard the sound and looked sideways at Lynn who came in. His sharp eyes widened. Obviously, he was surprised to see Lynn wrapped in a white apron, wearing gloves, and carrying a bucket. Wasn¡¯t this the dress of the housemaid? Lynn avoided Benson¡¯s gaze, walked straight to a row of bookshelves, quickly wiped it up, this one was all, and it was time to rest when it was done. This bookshelf was really big and there were so many books, Lynn nced at it roughly. There were finance, world history, astronomy, each one was as thick as a big dictionary. Benson looked over, and Lynn was leaning on her toes, her beautiful calves straight, her hips raised, and she quickly wiped the bookshelf. Benson noticed that his throat was dry and squinted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s a servant¡¯s job, you go out.¡± Lynn wiped for a while and didn¡¯t look back. ¡°I am your servant.¡± Benson frowned, when did Lynn be their servant? Lynn turned back into the bucket, washed the rag, and wrung out the water. ¡°Hmph, when other people marry their daughter-inw, it¡¯s all good food and drink. Just you The Warners, when you get married, you¡¯ll be a servant. You can eat a meal, sleep in bed, and you need to work to get back, okay. Just do it. After all, I don¡¯t like to eat and live for free. Work is well, this is also exercise, so I don¡¯t have to go to the gym.¡± Benson understands that Chelsea must have made Lynn do this, and now this girl wasining. However, seeing Lynn¡¯s sullen look on her face, Benson slid back into the chair and folded his arms across his chest. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to work outside and do some work at home.¡± Lynn turned back suddenly, nced at Benson. She didn¡¯t expect Benson to say anything nice, this man looked very good, but his words were very ugly. The man was still joking, and the corners of Lynn¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°There are a lot of books, and they are quite thick, but they are not bought to look good, right?¡± ¡°Then do you want to take the test?¡± Test him? Lynn was startled, looking at his confident look, it seemed that these books were not decorations. Lynn shook her head: ¡°No need. Don¡¯t interfere my work.¡± Lynn came to Benson¡¯s desk, nced at the two scattered pages, Lynn picked it up and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡± Benson folded his arms, just two contract pages, messed? After tidying up the table, Lynn began to wipe the table, and she did a good job, not a coping wipe. Benson¡¯s eyes kept falling on Lynn¡¯s body. This small body was full of energy, and she could do so much work after a day¡¯s work. With a sudden ¡°bang¡±, Lynn¡¯s elbow identally touched Benson¡¯s pen, and the pen rolled under the table and down between Benson¡¯s thighs.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lynn was about to reach out and hold it, but she didn¡¯t have time. ¡°Isn¡¯t the pen broken?¡± Lynn stopped what she was doing and asked uncertainly. The shiny pen was a gemstone pen, and it looked very precious. Benson lowered his eyes, nced at the pen lying under the table, and raised his eyes. ¡°You pick it up and take a look?¡± Lynn nced at Benson¡¯s thigh. He was sitting still, and the pen was in the corner under the table. Below, the space was limited, how could she pick it up? If she wanted to pick it up, it would definitely rub against his thigh. Lynn pursed her lips: ¡°You pick it up.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you drop it? Pick it up quickly, this is a masonry pen from Aurora, a limited edition worldwide.¡± Benson scanned Lynn from head to toe, as if estimating. Lynn¡¯s snow-white face suddenly turned pale, Aurora¡¯s diamond pen, this was a nobleman among pens, and a pen touches a building. What kind of luck was she? When she nearly finished her job, and she also got a trouble. ¡± Oh, I¡¯ll pick it up.¡± Lynn bent down in resignation, bowed down, and a part of her thin white waist was exposed. Benson nced at it; his eyes floating. Lynn wished in her heart, this precious pen was safe. With the pen in hand, Lynn withdrew slowly, and as soon as she straightened up, she bumped into a hot chest. ¡°Well.¡± This collision, Lynn¡¯s hypoglycemia was alsomitted, and she was instantly weak, sitting on Benson¡¯sp and pressing her head. Chapter 84 Benson raised his eyebrows, pressing Lynn¡¯s stic buttocks on his strong thighs, and the scent of papaya lingered on his nose. Lynn was still rubbing his head in a daze, a sturdy chest leaned up, and the maic words brushed past Lynn¡¯s ear, apanied by a burst of heat. ¡°Send a hug?¡± Um? Lynn eased over, the feeling of sitting was not right, a shock, where did she sit? When he lowered his head, he realized that he was sitting on Benson¡¯sp, his face burning in panic, and Lynn was about to get up immediately. ¡°Sit up without my permission, then it¡¯s up to me to get up.¡± Benson grabbed Lynn¡¯s shoulders and said domineeringly. Lynn shuddered, feeling the touch. ¡°I just suffered from hypoglycemia, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°This excuse is nothing new, change it next time.¡± Lynn squeezed her palm, what excuse, she was telling the truth. She really wanted to go back, but she was still dizzy and didn¡¯t want to talk. Benson suggested from the side: ¡°Let¡¯s see if the pen is broken?¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll see it now, it shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡± Thetter sentence, Lynn seemed to say to herself. There was a soft carpet on the ground, and the appearance of the pen was good. But Lynn didn¡¯t feel relieved. She slowly took off the cap and checked the nib of the pen. The nib of the pen was the most fragile. She had a little money, but she couldn¡¯t afford it. Lynn lowered her eyes, holding her breath. ¡°No, it¡¯s not broken.¡± The pen was fully retracted, and the delicate nib was intact, Lynn was delighted. Lynn was as happy as a bird, sitting on Benson¡¯sp and shifting her hips. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it bad?¡± Lynn put the pen in front of Benson, motioning for him to take a good look, and not to deceive her in the future. Benson¡¯s phone vibrated on the table. ¡°Give me the phone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lynn grabbed the phone from the desk and handed it to Benson, it was calling from John. Benson slid his index finger across the screen and brought it to his ear. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t slept sote, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleeping, can you call me? Talk about something.¡± Lynn listened for a few words and decided to get up and run away while Benson answered the phone. ¡°What?¡± But as soon as she got up, arge palm pressed up and pushed Lynn back to his thighs and sat down. Unpredictably, Lynn was in pain and let out a pained cry. ¡°Brother, are Lynn besides you? You are really interested, doing business, answering the phone, bullying me for not having a wife.¡± John on the other end immediately pricked up his ears. Benson frowned. ¡°What?¡± John also jokingly said: ¡°Ahh, don¡¯t be so violent, I am afraid Lynn can¡¯t take it.¡± What? John¡¯s words drilled into Lynn¡¯s ears, sting into Lynn¡¯s face like sparks, burning red. John, the idiot, thought she and Benson were doing something like that, his imagination was amazing.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Lynn¡¯s tender lips were about to be bitten by himself. Seeing Lynn¡¯s face tensed with shame, Benson was amused, leaning back, and raising his eyebrows. ¡°To what extent is it considered violent?¡± Lynn was incredulous in disbelief and winked at Benson fiercely. Thinking of being misunderstood for doing something like that, Lynn wanted to find a hole in the ground to dig in. ¡°You¡¯re violent enough. It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock in the morning, and you¡¯re still working hard. The physical damage should be very big. Wait, I¡¯ll get you some health products tomorrow and make up for it. So that Lynn can get pregnant as soon as possible. The Warners will have the eldest grandson soon.¡± Health products, the eldest grandson, Lynn was so ashamed that she really wanted to lean over to the phone and yell at the self-righteous fool, you are sick. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Benson loosened his tie, looking impatient. ¡°I have something to do. Come over tomorrow and say that you and Lynn will continue without dying you.¡± beep¡­ John¡¯s side, he immediately hung up the phone happily. Benson leaned forward, resting his phone on the table. ¡°Just on purpose?¡± Turning around, Benson tugged Lynn¡¯s tender chin. What! Lynn opened her mouth. What did he mean, she just called that on purpose to make John misunderstand? The brain circuit of this man was quite clear. ¡°It was obviously you who pinched me and hurt me. I was in pain and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cry. With such a big effort, you can just take my shoulder off.¡± ¡°Let me see what your teeth are made of. You have a good mouth.¡± Lynn found that Benson didn¡¯t believe her at all, and angrily pushed Benson away from her lip, and shoved the pen into his hand. ¡°Check your pen, it¡¯s not broken.¡± Benson took his hand, took the pen, and put it on the table, then stared at Lynn. ¡°Are you so afraid that I¡¯ll deceive you? It¡¯s just a pen, so what if you break it, the best I can do is¡­¡± Benson pressed his body over, Lynn felt like he was about to cover her ears. But she was still fixed and couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Guess what? Aren¡¯t you a very smart person.¡± Lynn felt the wanton eyes, full of color greed, like a beast, under his eyes, she seemed to be stripped naked. Lynn rolled her eyes, a horrible thought popping into her head. ¡°Sleep me? Don¡¯t think about it, absolutely not.¡± Benson looked at Lynn¡¯s small face, wrinkled into a flower. ¡°You can¡¯t even think about it. At most, I¡¯ll let you off. The prodigaldy, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Instead, Benson resented it again: ¡°Okay, get up quickly, no matter how well my thighs are, I can¡¯t let you sit all the time.¡± The next second, Lynn was picked up by Benson and tossed aside. Lynn was embarrassed and angry, this man really knew what to say, he said everything. Lynn grabbed her tools and ran out angrily. The door was empty, Benson clenched his fists, nced at his key parts, andy back on the leather chair. Before dawn the next day, Lynn was called by Chelsea to prune the flowers and nts in the courtyard. In order to finish the work early and get to work on time, Lynn carried the bulkyrge scissors and trimmed quickly. The master gardener next to her saw Lynn¡¯s slender figure and working hard but persuaded her. ¡°Youngdy, slow down, don¡¯t hurt your hand.¡± Lynn wiped the sweat from her forehead and smiled, ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t.¡± Half an hourter, Benson also got up, holding a fishing rod, wearing good-quality home clothes, and walking towards the lotus pond not far away with long legs. Lynn nced at Benson who got up early in the morning to fish, a special hobby. Suddenly, there was a clicking sound, and Lynn, who was working hard, looked for the sound. Who was taking pictures? ¡°Ahh, you turned into a trimmer. It¡¯s so fun, look at you, you smell sour.¡± Katrina, dressed in a beautiful dress, stepped on ten-inch red high-heeled shoes and swiped on the phone. Lynn patted and pinched her nose lightly. Chapter 85 Compared with delicate Katrina, Lynn was really a far cry now. She looked in in a light blue T-shirt, jeans, and sneakers. Lynn opened therge scissors unflinchingly, and the des of the scissors touched each other and clicked vigorously, with high momentum.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Since it smells sour, are you still staying here?¡± Katrina folded her arms and looked very arrogant. She didn¡¯t expect that she woulde across such a wonderful scene here. ¡°You want to kick me out? No way. I will supervise your work here, take pictures for you, and tell my good friends that Lynn works as a servant at the Warners.¡± Lynn pursed her lips and didn¡¯t care anything. ¡°If you want to watch, just do it. I¡¯m working happily. Did you see that? My husband is fishing for me nearby. He says that I¡¯m too thin and the crucian carps in this lotus pond are particrly nourishing, so I¡¯m happy to work.¡± Benson sat quietly by the pool not far away, quietly enjoying the fun of fishing. Katrina hesitated for a moment and then immediately refuted. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Benson is fishing for fun, not for you. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Lynn nced at Benson and put the scissors down suddenly, ¡°Look.¡± Lynn ran to the edge of the pool. There happened to be a caught crucian carp in Benson¡¯s bucket, and it was very yummy. Lynn bent over to pick up the lively crucian carp inside, looked around and found that Joyce was nearby. ¡°Joyce, take this fish to the kitchen and let the chef cook it.¡± ¡°Okay, Mrs. Warner,¡± Joyce came over immediately and took away the delicious crucian carp. Benson lowered his eyes, nced at his empty bucket, and frowned. He didn¡¯t know what the hell Lynn was up to. He fished just to enjoy his time, not for her. ¡°Lynn, what¡¯s the matter? Bring the fish back to me,¡± Benson cursed in a low voice. Katrina ran over anxiously, and Lynn¡¯s face was immediately filled with smiles, and her tone was sweet. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s been a hard day that you got up so early to fish for me. I love you.¡± ¡°Benson, this bad woman says that you are fishing to nourish her body. It must not be, right? Sorry, sorry,¡± Katrina hurried to Benson but did not stop her step, so she kicked off Benson¡¯s gilded fishing rod. Benson¡¯s face immediately darkened. His fishing rod was especially taken care of by others every day, and it had never been treated so rudely. ¡°Benson,¡± Knowing that Benson always treasured this fishing rod, Katrina whispered like a deted ball. Staring at this embarrassing scene and thinking for a while, Lynn immediately went to pick up the kicked fishing rod. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, honey. I¡¯ll help you pick up the fishing rod and put it away.¡± It was only after getting up close to the fishing rod that Lynn realized that the fishing rod was extraordinary, with gold ting on it. Lynn crouched next to Benson and carefully repositioned the fishing rod. Benson stared at Lynn¡¯s deliberately careful movements. He thought this woman was really not stupid, even very clever. But he had to say that it made her look so much better. Katrina bit her lip unwillingly and gave Lynn a hateful look. ¡°Benson, I¡¯m sorry. This bad woman says you are fishing for her to nourish her body. That¡¯s why I am so excited.¡± Lynn took Benson¡¯s arm and said in a usible manner, ¡°My husband is fishing for me. I won¡¯t lie to you. I am his wife. If the fish he caught doesn¡¯t be eaten by me, can it be eaten by other women?¡± ¡°Benson, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noisy,¡± Benson said coldly. ¡°Ah, honey, you need to be quiet when you are fishing, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Lynn immediately let go of Benson¡¯s hand again, turned, and ran away. Lynn ran back to work, set up the bulky scissors and got on with her work. Katrina didn¡¯t get any benefit and left the pool with her head down. She came to Lynn again and cursed angrily. ¡°Lynn, you b*tch, you really know how to act.¡± Lynn held her head up, shrugged and smiled brightly. ¡°Same here. I learned from you, too.¡± Katrina¡¯s face was distorted with anger. She nced at Lynn and walked away. Katrina still had to go to Chelsea. Last time Neil actually stuck up for Lynn and made a false countercharge, causing her to be med by Chelsea. As a result, their rtionship was not as good as before. Katrina thought, ¡®Lynn, don¡¯t get cocky. See how I kick your ass in the future.¡¯ Katrina walked away. Lynn raised her hand and fanned. It was getting hotter and hotter. ¡°Lynn.¡± It was John¡¯s voice. John stepped over. He was wearing a distinguished Armani shirt and carrying a big red bag. Lynn took a closer look at the pattern on the bag and held her breath. It was a seahorse antler in the bag. The incident that happenedst night was immediately on Lynn¡¯s mind. Lynn thought, ¡®What is John doing.¡¯ ¡°John, you are here. What are you carrying in your hand?¡± Next to him, the trimmer smiled. John had a cheerful personality, and he didn¡¯t put on airs at all, so the trimmer next to him dared to joke about him. ¡°Sir, this is a great thing, especially for men¡­¡± ¡°Sir, go to trim the back garden, please. Just leave it to me here,¡± Lynn hurriedly interrupted. The trimmer was stunned for a moment, looked at the two people nkly and packed the tool in his hands. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll go right now.¡± The trimmer was gone. Lynn was working with her head down, and she had no intention of paying any attention to John. Lynn thought, ¡®John must be stupid that he made no secret. ¡°Lynn, why are you ignoring me? Who asked you to do this.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t raise her head and secretly scolded, ¡®I don¡¯t care about you.¡¯ ¡°Benson.¡± John looked around and found Benson by the pool. John immediately waved his hand and raised the seahorse antler in his hand. ¡°Look what I¡¯ve got for you. Come over quickly.¡± Seeing that Benson came over after hearing John¡¯s words, Lynn was very embarrassed. Her face was hot and she was speechless. She pped John¡¯s outstretched arm. ¡°Lynn, why did you hit me?¡± Lynn held her forehead, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Lynn, why are you trimming these things here? This is not your job as a hostess. Look, you were fair before, but now you are sunburned.¡± Lynn frowned, let go of the tool and touched her face. Was it such an exaggeration? It looked like she would have to wear a hat tomorrow because she wanted fair skin. ¡°After being feted, I have my mouth sealed. I have to work to pay my debts.¡± John¡¯s face changed, and he guessed that Lynn was attacked when he heard that. ¡°Hey, this family is out of line. I¡¯m so disappointed that Benson doesn¡¯t care about them. That is not a ce for people to stay. You are the hostess. How can you be a trimmer?¡± John shook his head and sighed. ¡°Lynn, stop cutting them. I¡¯m here this time with a mission. Grandma chose a good day for you and Benson to take wedding photos.¡± Benson walked over. He heard this and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why do we take wedding photos?¡± Chapter 86 ¡°You and Lynn are married, but don¡¯t you even take wedding photos? Of course, the two of you will retake your wedding photos. Grandma asks you to go to the Warner Family¡¯s manor to choose your favorite shooting style. We have the best photography team in the world ready for you.¡± Hearing this, Lynn felt surprised. She couldn¡¯t understand why Texas wanted them to retake the wedding photos. ¡°No, save it for when you get married. We don¡¯t need it,¡± Benson inserted his hand into his pocket with a serious expression. Lynn froze for a moment. She was still surprised, but Benson had already refused. She thought this was in keeping with his usual style, but he just refused, and she felt confused and suffocated. ¡°What are you talking about? Why don¡¯t you and Lynn need it? The Warner Group is such a big family. I am fine that you don¡¯t have a prosperous wedding. But if you don¡¯t take wedding photos, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Don¡¯t worry about me. I still have a long time to get married. Besides, when I get married, Grandma won¡¯t treat me badly. She must have arranged the best team of photographers to take my wedding photos.¡± After saying many words fiercely, John found that Benson was unmoved and still had a serious face, making him feel speechless. ¡°Lynn, you must want to take wedding photos. Girls pay the most attention to these things. Don¡¯t worry. Grandma will be on your own and arrange the best team to take the most beautiful wedding photos for you.¡± Lynn nced at Benson and immediately shook her head, ¡°We really don¡¯t need to take wedding photos. Thank Grandma for us for her kindness.¡± Humph, Benson refused so bluntly, so she wouldn¡¯t ept it. Besides, she really never thought about taking wedding photos with Benson. He resisted, and she didn¡¯t care about it. ¡°Huh?¡± John¡¯s expectant look turned into a depressed look. ¡°Lynn, I know this is your grief talking. It would be best if you were annoyed that Benson doesn¡¯t want to take wedding photos. God. People like Benson are a jerk. He refuses to take wedding photos, so he isn¡¯t a manly man. You might as well marry me.¡± ¡°Marry you?¡± Benson¡¯s ice-de-like gaze immediately fell on John¡¯s face. Lynn was ashamed. She couldn¡¯t understand why John was talking nonsense. John took a tough stance. He thought he aided Benson in doing a good deed, but he didn¡¯t expect that Benson didn¡¯t appreciate it. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect Benson to be such an irresponsible man.¡± ¡°Hmph, if she had married you, you would have been mad with her for your ability to resist pressure,¡± Benson nced at Lynn deeply, then turned to John and snorted coldly. Benson recalled that in the days when Lynn married him, he was furious several times. Other women didn¡¯t have Lynn¡¯s skills. What? What did he mean? Benson¡¯s words greatly stimted Lynn, and she suddenly clenched her fist. Did she make of ¡°anger¡±? Could she make people angry easily? ¡°What do you mean? When did I make you angry? You piss me off. I don¡¯t want to take wedding photos. I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t want to take wedding photos with you. I want to take photos with my future Prince Charming,¡± Lynn straightened up and met Benson¡¯s gaze stubbornly. Benson¡¯s eyes suddenly seemed to be soaked in ink, and the firm outline of his eyes showed darkness. This woman was still imagining that her Prince Charming would appear in the future. No one could touch his woman. Lynn rubbed her finger lightly. Benson¡¯s eyes looked so scary. She felt that she had seen the cold king of hell in broad daylight. ¡°Just work hard, and don¡¯t just talk,¡± Benson abruptly withdrew his gaze and turned to leave. John scratched his head and sighed, ¡°Grandma is smart. She already guessed that you would have this attitude. Well, I can¡¯t persuade you, so let Grandmae and invite you in person. But you have to take this thing. I bought it for a lot of money.¡± John followed, shoving the box of sea horses into Benson¡¯s hands. Benson pped the box of sea horses on John¡¯s chest on his backhand. As soon as he let go, the box of sea horses, which John bought with a lot of money, fell to the ground pitifully.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You need this more than I do.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t appreciate it again.¡± The box of sea horses was thrown around. Lynn blushed, and she was very embarrassed, so she simply stretched out her foot and kicked it out with all her strength. It happened to be kicked into the lotus pond. Lynn thought, ¡°It is so embarrassing. Can¡¯t they talk about it somewhere else with this thing?¡± The two men were shocked by Lynn¡¯s angry kick, and they were stunned for a moment. Lynn blushed and lowered her head, holding the scissors to cut an evergreen. John pped Benson on the shoulder and smiled softly, ¡°Haha, the fish eat it, and you eat the fish so that it can nourish your body in this way.¡± Benson nced at John with his cold eyes, which were full of anger. John took his hand away immediately and got up earnestly. Benson frowned suddenly and looked at Lynn again, ¡°Go see Grandma and find a way to reject the wedding photo shoot.¡± Lynn looked up and thought, ¡®What? Throw this hot potato to me? It is too much.¡¯ ¡°Why should I go? Why don¡¯t you go?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, too¡­¡± Before Lynn had finished yelling, Benson left. By the pool, someone had gone to collect the fishing rod. Lynn¡¯s face turned red with anger, her chest heaving. At eight o¡¯clock, Lynn sweat a lot, but fortunately, she finished the task of mowing the flowers and grass this morning. She put the tools away, and breakfast was ready. Lynn took the time to go back to the room to wash up. Then she went downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as she sat down in the dining room, she saw Chelsea and Katrina walking toward the table with smiling faces. Lynn stopped her hand, which was holding the fork. Lynn thought, ¡®Katrina really has the means. After a while, Chelsea is coaxed by her.¡¯ Katrina pouted her lips at Lynn proudly and pulled Chelsea to sit down. Lynn looked away, touched her starving stomach and waited for the food to be served. The sumptuous dishes were served one after another. Lynn nced at the roasted crucian carp, and Katrina stared at the crucian carp, biting her lip. This was the fish that Benson caught, and it was actually cooked. As soon as they started eating, Lynn put a bit of fish in her mouth with her fork. Surprisingly, the fish tasted good but a little spicy. Katrina red at her fiercely, feeling very ufortable. Katrina thought Lynn must have eaten the fish on purpose to irritate her. Katrina grabbed the fork with great strength. John sat down to eat with them. When he almost finished eating, he realized that Lynn had been eating the roasted fish for this meal. John couldn¡¯t eat spicy food. When he saw the chili on the fish, he felt a tingle in her mouth. But seeing that Lynn was still eating animatedly, he was breathless with anxiety. And, not knowing if he had misread, he noticed that Lynn¡¯s mouth seemed to be slightly swollen. ¡°Lynn, why do you keep eating the fish? Eat some other dishes. Girls should eat light food,¡± John¡¯s expression was sophisticated. Lynn initially ate the fish on purpose to make Katrina angry, but she did not expect the roasted fish was spicy, but it was very delicious. It was spicy and delicious, so she became addicted to it. And she found that every time she ate the fish, Katrina looked a little worse, so she was happy to do it. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. You can try it too,¡± Lynn took a breath. The chili still had stamina. She felt a tingle in her mouth. After finishing her words, Lynn noticed that there was a look at her. It wasn¡¯t anyone else. It was Benson who narrowed his deep eyes and looked at her. Lynn didn¡¯t understand why he looked at her, so she avoided his look and went to get the fish with her fork again. As soon as her fork reached the fish, the fish was turned away. The one, which was turned to Lynn was a bowl of soup, and the person who turned the fish away was Benson. Lynn looked strangely at Benson. She didn¡¯t know why the man turned the fish away¡­ ¡°Have some soup,¡± Benson looked serious. Ah? After a moment, Lynn smiled, ¡°Well, this soup looks so nourishing. I want to drink some more.¡± Lynn filled the soup obediently. Although she couldn¡¯t eat the fish anymore, she knew that Katrina felt ufortable when she was drinking the soup. Benson pursed his lips. He thought, ¡®Wasn¡¯t this woman afraid of hot pepper just now? Both of her lips were red with spiciness.¡¯ Katrina¡¯s hand, which was holding the fork, was shaking. She was convinced that her Benson had fallen under the spell of this woman. As she drank the soup, she wanted to throw it in Lynn¡¯s face. Lynn took a quiet sip of the soup, and Benson found that he also had an appetite, so he added a bowl of rice. After finishing the meal, Lynn rubbed her bulging belly with satisfaction. After a while, she had to go to work. The man next to her put down his fork and gently touched Lynn¡¯s foot. ¡°Go upstairs, and I have something to tell you.¡± Lynn looked sideways with blurred eyes, and Benson¡¯s tall figure headed toward the spiral staircase. Meeting Katrina¡¯s surprised and jealous gaze, Lynn stood up and followed. Lynn went upstairs to the room door, but the door was closed. Didn¡¯t he tell her to go back to her room? Why did he shut the door again? Lynn raised her hand and knocked twice. After a few knocks, the door was suddenly pulled open. Lynn¡¯s wrist was grabbed by surprise, and she was pulled into the room. ¡°Toot.¡± Lynn was pulled in and then pressed against the door nk. A stout body pressed against her. She saw a handsome face with sharp edges. If this wasn¡¯t Benson, who was it? Chapter 87 ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Lynn looked forward and saw Benson¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple rolling. It all happened suddenly and inexplicably. Benson pressed his chin against Lynn¡¯s forehead, and she could feel his hot breath. Early in the morning, Lynn¡¯s young face, a pair of charming big eyes and a ponytail made her look pure and innocent as a student, but Benson found she was unusually attractive. ¡°Does The fish I caught taste so delicious?¡± A beautiful, maic voice came from Lynn¡¯s head. She had a faint feeling, but fortunately, she was sensible. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that the fish is delicious.¡± She noticed that Benson¡¯s eyes were still on her. ¡°I am going to work.¡± Lynn persevered. Sensing the danger, she was about to get out from under his hand, which was pressed against the door, when Benson¡¯s hand moved down and blocked her way. Benson nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll take you to workter.¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Lynn felt a growing sense of danger, but also she felt helpless. ¡°You started my fire, and now you have to put it out.¡± Lynn blushed. What did he mean by ¡®fire¡¯? It must not mean what she thought it meant. She had a very ominous premonition. She pursed her lips and said angrily. ¡°When did I start your fire? You are ndering venomously.¡± She really didn¡¯t know when she made the move that attracted him. This morning, she was working as a trimmer, and she was tired to death. ¡°It¡¯s my way or the highway.¡± Benson had a picture of Lynn eating fish in his mind. He thought of her rosebud mouth, rosy lips and pretty white teeth. Especially he caught the fish himself. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Lynn was still trying to remember what she had done wrong. Benson suddenly bent down, and his strong chest got close to her. He kissed her on her soft lips. ¡°No,¡± Lynn was petrified by Benson¡¯s sudden kiss and lost her reaction. She felt a little pain on her lips, Benson kissed her violently. Lynn resisted, reaching out and pping Benson. ¡°Let¡­ let go of me, bastard.¡± Lynn resisted, but Benson grabbed her hands directly and ced them on top of his head, but his lips still didn¡¯t pull back. Lynn felt confused as if she heard a bang, and the world was falling apart. She felt like Benson would open his big mouth and eat her. After Lynn¡¯s eyes were red and she couldn¡¯t resist, Benson finally let her go, as if he had enough of the kiss. Lynn leaned against the door, panting hard and ring at the man in front of her. There was a bright bloodstain on his neck. With the spotlessly ironed white shirt on him, it was actually captivating. Benson felt a tingling in his neck and looked down at Lynn¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t keep long fingernails in the future.¡± Lynn raised her hand and looked at her fingernails. Her fingernails were round and trimmed against her fingers, not long at all. She pursed her lips tightly. ¡°I won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Lynn immediately felt a cool looke to her, but she turned her head away,pletely ignoring it. Benson¡¯s cold eyes withdrew a little. This woman was so resistant to him that she was scared to cry. He just kissed her, and she reacted so violently. Did she have good taste? Was he not good enough for her? ¡°The fire is out, so you can go to work now.¡± What? Lynn trembled with anger and looked at his disgusting eyes. She felt like she was to be at his beck and call. ¡°Bastard.¡± Lynn grabbed her bag immediately and ran downstairs in a huff. When she ran to the gate, there was no car waiting downstairs to take her to work. Lynn bit her lip. Benson was not only a bastard, even a bastard who didn¡¯t keep his word. He said he¡¯d take her to work, but he didn¡¯te downstairs. Lynn looked at the time again. Sadly, time was running out, and she had to run to work. ¡°Just after we finish eating, you asked Lynn back to your room. What have you done?¡± John came upstairs and leaned against the door frame. Just now he saw Lynn hurrying down angrily, without even hearing him call her, so he was very interested and went upstairs to find out what was going on. Benson went to the dressing room and took out a tie and put it on himself. ¡°If you want to know, you get married.¡± ¡°Hmph, I know what have you done. As for me, haven¡¯t I met the right person? In fact, if you don¡¯t like Lynn, you can give her to me. I think she¡¯s nice.¡± Benson stopped tying and turned his head. ¡°You want to go to Europe to roam, too?¡± Benson was threatening John again. But John had to say it had worked. He never mentioned the subject again but thought of something else. ¡°I heard that you are looking for a surgeon with superb medical skills recently. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very well informed. Do you have the resources?¡± Benson took out an ointment and rubbed it on his neck. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have the resources? The person is right here before your eyes. It¡¯s Jack. He is known all over the world for his surgical skills. If you want to find resources, you can¡­¡± Benson gave him a grim look, and John immediately was silent. Everyone knew that Jack didn¡¯t get along well with them. No matter how good his medical skills were, he was an outsider. How could he be used by them? ¡­ At Cloud Hotel, Lynn had just finished her work of the busy lunch hour when the manager approached her and asked her to take a half day off. Lynn wondered why the manager gave her a holiday for no reason. But when Lynn thought about it, she knew it must be Benson¡¯s meaning, so that she could free up time to deal with the thing of wedding photos at the manor. Lynn came to the manor and walked into the hall, but she did not see Texas. A servant came over, ¡°Mrs. Lynn, you are here. Please sit down for a while. The Madam is in the study.¡± Lynn nodded and was about to sit down when there was a ¡°bang¡± in the study, which startled Lynn.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lynn became worried and was about to go to the study, ¡°What happened in the study? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± ¡°Mrs. Lynn, leave it alone. Mr. Jack is there,¡± The servant stopped her. Lynn squinted her eyes. Jack was there. thinking of Jack¡¯s stubborn and arrogant temperament, and Grandma and Jack had a conflict, she stopped the thought of going to the study. Lynn sat down again for a while, the study door was open. Jack strode out, surrounded by cold air. ¡°Go to the gate and kneel down. Don¡¯t get up without my permission,¡± Rat-rat, Texas followed and came out with a heavy cane. Hearing this, Jack, who was walking fast, froze. He raised his foot and continued to walk to the door, kneeling straight down. Chapter 88 ¡°Jack is trying to make me mad. Lucy is such a good girl. She is very knowledgeable and has a good family. Why wouldn¡¯t he marry her? He¡¯s been holding her back for years.¡± Jack and Lucy had been engaged for many years. Both families were satisfied with the engagement. But after they got engaged, Jack put off the marriage, which ruined Texas¡¯s dream of having grandchildren. The Warners had a very good impression of Lucy, and they all wanted her to marry Jack as soon as possible. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be so angry. Marriage can¡¯t be rushed. Let Mr. Jack calm down and think about it. Maybe one day, he will figure it out.¡± ¡°How long has it been dyed? What a wonderful marriage. You see, Lucy¡¯s grandmother has oftene to me to tell me about the marriage.¡± Lynn realized that all this was about Jack and Miss Ted¡¯s marriage. But it was really strange. At the birthday banquet, when she asked Jack to talk about her grandma¡¯s surgery, he warned her not to approach him, saying that Miss Ted would be jealous. Since he could say that, he should have a good rtionship with Miss Ted, but why didn¡¯t he want to get married? ¡°Madam, Mrs. Lynn is here,¡± Vita shrewdly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m so confused, Lynn is here and I ignore her,¡± Texas calmed down a bit. Seeing Lynn standing quietly by the side, Texas was shocked for a moment. It turned out that Lynn, who was under the mask, was so beautiful. Thinking of her handsome and arrogant grandson, Texas immediately smiled kindly. Benson and Lynn were a perfect match. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll help you sit down,¡± Lynn quickly walked over to support Texas and walked slowly to the sofa. After sitting down, Texas couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡°Vita, go and bring out the brochures of the wedding photos and let Lynn choose carefully.¡± Soon, a thick stack of wedding photo brochures were taken out and ced in front of Lynn. ¡°Mrs. Lynn, take your time and choose.¡± Looking at the beautiful brochures in front of her, Lynn felt a lot of pressure. Texas was prepared for her wedding photos, which also showed Texas dedicate much effort to it. It would hurt Texas too much if she refused. In the eyes of Texas¡¯s expectation, Lynn bit the bullet and opened a book. It was in the style of the beach. The pictures were high-definition. The pictures were beautiful and clear. They should be liked by many women. Texas took a sip of tea and smiled, ¡°Lynn, how about them? Do you like them? You can just pick the style you like. Leave Benson alone. It¡¯s up to me about the wedding photos.¡± The more Texas said that, the more stress Lynn felt. She could not say out a gentle refusal. After a long time of psychological construction, Lynn raised her head and said tentatively. ¡°Grandma, actually Benson and I are really in love, and we don¡¯t care about these formalities at all.¡± She had no choice but to lie. However, as soon as Lynn stopped talking, Texas immediately mmed the teacup and ced it on the table. ¡°Formalities? Taking wedding photos is not formal, and it is necessary to take ording to the rules so that your marriage isplete. Don¡¯t worry, Lynn. Benson must be too bothered to take wedding photos, so you don¡¯t want to take them either, right? Every girl likes to take wedding photos. Not only do we have to take wedding photos, but we also have to take the best and most expensive ones. I will personally be there to supervise your shooting.¡± Lynn lowered her head and felt annoyed. Texas was so tough that she couldn¡¯t say no. She didn¡¯t even dare to mention a simr wordter.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Lynn had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to look at the wedding photos. She went through all the exquisite wedding photos one by one, but she had no intention of taking wedding photos at all. Seeing that Lynn¡¯s attitude is much more serious now, Texas was relieved. ¡°You pick them up here first, and I¡¯ll go in and take medicine.¡± After Vita came to help Texas into her room to take medicine, Lynn put down the booklet. Lynn sighed and felt it was a headache. Benson was such a bastard, throwing such an unpleasant thing to her. Depressedly ncing at the wedding booklet on the coffee table, Lynn looked toward the door. There, Jack was kneeling straight up. The hot sun was beating on him, but his eyes were full of cold. Lynn got up and walked to the solemn door. She leaned against the door with her arms folded and frowned. Lynn just watched Jack for a moment like this. Her long eyshes blinked softly, like a supervisor. ¡°Don¡¯t you really love Miss Ted? Why aren¡¯t you married yet?¡± ¡°Love? You¡¯re just a little girl, and dare you to say love? You don¡¯t know anything about love.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± He actually said that Lynn was a little girl and didn¡¯t understand love at all. She frowned. she was not a child, and someone even said that she didn¡¯t know what love was. Knowing love was a person¡¯s innate ability. Even now, she had never met a unforgettable person, but she was very sure that she understood love. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I know love, and the one who doesn¡¯t understand love is you, otherwise, your heart wouldn¡¯t be as hard as a stone.¡± Every time she begged him to operate on her grandmother, all he showed was sarcasm. He was so cold in the face of a life he could save. Maybe he didn¡¯t have the heart to love anyone. Finding Jack still indifferent, Lynn bit her lip and was more convinced that he didn¡¯t understand love. She thought he would not speak again, but he did. ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at pleasing Grandma. She personally provides the wedding dress style for you to choose from. There aren¡¯t many people who can please her like that,¡± Jack looked at Lynn and smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re just like Benson. Both of you are scheming.¡± Lynn¡¯s arm around her chest immediately loosened. The man¡¯s words were harsh. She was not scheming. She had a sincere heart. She couldn¡¯t believe he said that she was the same as Benson. And she now thought that Benson was more pleasing to the eye than Jack, because Jack spoke so harshly. ¡°Yeah, I just want to please Grandma on purpose. Don¡¯t you have eyes? Grandma is gray-haired and old, so I don¡¯t want to make her sad. I¡¯m not like you. You made grandma almost gasp for breath. You are not filial at all,¡± Lynn leaned forward with great momentum. Jack was so inhuman that Lynn turned to leave and went back to the house. But as she turned, she realized something. The fact that he was kneeling here, even though he was so careless and sloppy, proved that he still respected Texas in his heart. Considering the strange thing she found in Cloud Hotel before, he should be the operator behind the Sun Group. As a member of the Warners, he actually set up another outsidepany to ruin the Warners¡¯ interests. If Texas found out about this, she must have been even angrier. Lynn turned back and took a step forward, staring at Jack. ¡°If you want to say something, just say it.¡± He had guessed that she had something to say. Lynn gasped at his cold face. ¡°You use an outsidepany to gain the interests of the Warner Group. Grandma doesn¡¯t know, does she?¡± ¡°You look stupid, but you¡¯re actually quite smart. Do you want to threaten me with this?¡± Chapter 89 ¡°If you want to say that, yes, as long as you agree to do the surgery on my grandma, I won¡¯t tell Mrs. Warner about it. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go in and tell Mrs. Warner right now.¡± Lynn said very firmly. She must show her toughness and scare Jack. ¡°It¡¯s this trick again. I¡¯m pretty sure that you won¡¯t tell Mrs. Warner if I do the surgery for your grandma or not.¡± Jack¡¯s long and narrow eyes twitched and his lips lightly curled up. Lynn opened her mouth. She never expected that Benson would say that. It seems he could read minds and knew she wouldn¡¯t do it. It was true that she wouldn¡¯t bother Mrs. Warner with this matter. Now Benson was in charge of the Warner Group. Benson must have guessed the delicate atmosphere that day and knew how to deal with it. ¡°Am I wrong? You will tell Mrs. Warner. I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± He said in a very provocative tone. Lynn said angrily, ¡°Oh, you still don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯ll go tell Mrs. Warner now.¡± She ran back into the house. Benson watched this action and understand that she was going to tell Mrs. Warner. But as soon as Lynn entered the house, she slumped. How could she bear to bother Mrs. Warner with that? Feeling disappointed, Lynn walked to the sofa and sat down. Lynn poured herself a cup of tea. She was angry. And she tried to use the fragrant tea to wash away the irritability in her heart. What Lynn didn¡¯t know was that outside, as soon as she ran in, Jack¡¯s phone vibrated in a hurry. After he picked it up, he changed his face and squeezed the phone tightly. ¡°Jack, what happened?¡± The servant passing by the door just saw this scene and asked with concern. Jack¡¯s handsome face became cold. ¡°Go and find Lynn. I have something to tell her.¡±All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The servant was startled by Jack¡¯s icy tone, and immediately nodded to look for Lynn. ¡°Mrs. Lynn, Mr. Jack asked you to go find him and said that he has something to tell you.¡± Lynn had just sat down, and the cup of tea had not been finished. The servant¡¯s words made her feel abrupt. ¡°What can he ask me for? I won¡¯t go.¡± Lynn was still depressed and didn¡¯t intend to answer at all. ¡°Mrs. Lynn, you should go there. Mr. Jack seems to be in a hurry.¡± The servant advised again. Lynn looked at her anxiously face. She still patiently finished the tea, then slowly got up and came to the door. Now her attitude was different. She held her slender arms proudly. Her big eyes resolutely not looking at Jack. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Tell me.¡± Jack said hurriedly, ¡°Go to find Mrs. Warner to ask for mercy and let me go. I have an urgent matter now and must leave.¡± Lynn was surprised and thought, ¡®He is in a hurry. What happened?¡¯ Lynn lowered her eyes again and found that Jack¡¯s hand was holding the phone tightly as if he really had something important to deal with. But Lynn was particrly cruel now and shook her head. ¡°No. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Besides, she couldn¡¯t handle Mrs. Warner easily. He looked up to her too much. She was still worried about herself. Jack raised his head, ¡°If you go there, I¡¯ll agree to your request and perform surgery on your grandmother. Are you sure you want to miss such a good opportunity?¡± Lynn froze for a moment. She thought, ¡®Is what he said true?¡¯ He looked so anxious. He shouldn¡¯t lie to her. Lynn immediately became excited again, and the arrogance she deliberately pretended was gone in an instant. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Seeing Lynn jumping for joy, Jack¡¯s thoughts froze, ¡®Maybe I really am a very cruel person.¡¯ ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Lynn pouted and wondered, ¡®He begs her to help him. How could his words be full of arrogance?¡¯ She was still a little ufortable, but the conditions he offered were too tempting. So she couldn¡¯t care about it. ¡°You have to keep your word. I¡¯ll go to Mrs. Warner right now. Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will do my best to get Mrs. Warner to let you go.¡± Although Lynn was not sure to persuade her grandma at all, there was a voice in her heart telling her that she must seed. Lynn disappeared at the door soon. In the quaintrge living room, Mrs. Warner finished her medicine and came out. ¡°Are you bored? Go outside for a walk?¡± Seeing Lynning in from outside, Mrs. Warner smiled without ming her. ¡°Well, I found this garden is very big, so I went out and took a look.¡± Lynn felt guilty. Mrs. Warner nodded and asked again, ¡°Have you chosen the style of the wedding photo?¡± ¡°I have chosen a few. Please help me look at them.¡± Lynn came over and selected a few picture albums. Then, she handed them to Mrs. Warner. ¡°That¡¯s good. I can¡¯t wait to see you in your wedding dress. You are my first granddaughter-inw.¡± Lynn was embarrassed to be praised, but she knew her purpose from the moment she walked in. ¡°Mrs. Warner, the sun is getting bigger and bigger outside. I just checked and it was really hot outside. Jack has been kneeling outside. I¡¯m afraid he will suffer from heat stroke. Let him get up.¡± Lynn said carefully. Hearing this, Mrs. Warner was unhappy. She was angry and hit the ground with her crutch heavily. ¡°You don¡¯t know, Jack is too paranoid. I think he will get a lesson from it.¡± She wondered, ¡®Did the n fail?¡¯ Lynn was nervous. ¡°However, since Lynn is begging for him. Of course, I¡¯ll listen to you. Vita, go and tell him to get up. And tell him to go back and think about it.¡± Lynn was stunned by this sudden change in attitude. But she was so happy that her grandmother was saved! Lynn stood up with a rub, ¡°Mrs. Warner, I¡¯ll go tell Jack. I just have some medical questions and want to ask him.¡± ¡°Then go, Lynn.¡± Mrs. Warner nodded kindly. Soon, Lynn came to the door quickly. ¡°Mrs. Warner agrees, you can get up now.¡± Hearing this, Jack raised his head. His body tensed. Lynn looked so happy and her eyes were narrowed. Surprisingly, Mrs. Warner agreed so quickly, which also proved how much Mrs. Warner liked Lynn. Kneeling for a long time, when Jack got up, he stabilized his mind. The ck plumb trousers were stained with a cloud of dust, but this still couldn¡¯t hide the hostility on him. Lynn¡¯s joy came to an abrupt end when she found the man got up and strode towards the silver car. ¡°Hem?¡± She wondered, ¡®Did he forget something? He just agreed to perform an operation on his grandmother, why doesn¡¯t he mention it now?¡¯ Lynn hurried to catch up, ¡°Wait. You just said you will do an operation on my grandma. Your business seems to be in a hurry. You can deal with your business first, and then we will talk about the operation, deal?¡± Jack walked to the front of the car and stopped. He turned his indifferent face and said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s a lie to you. Do you still take it seriously?¡± Chapter 90 Lynn was shocked for a second. She must have heard it wrong. ¡°You¡¯re kidding me.¡± Jack sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding, I just told a lie. I didn¡¯t expect you believed it. I should say you are stupid.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to cheat?¡± Lynn was angry and anxious, biting her chin, reaching out and sping Jack¡¯s arm, preventing him from leaving. It was obvious that she held him tight and gathered all the anger in her hands, but Jack¡¯s arms were solid. It only felt like he was scratched by a cat. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you are such a person. How could you hug me? If Mrs. Warneres out and see itter. I¡¯m afraid she will be disappointed.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. You lied.¡± Lynn nced back, but slowly let him go. ¡°Thank you for your kind words to Mrs. Warner for me. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Jack looked back lightly, got into the car, and closed the door. The car rumbled away. Lynn patted her face. She was so angry that she was fooled. After staying at the manor for an afternoon, Lynn didn¡¯t put off the wedding photo shoot in the end. When she hurried back to the Cloud Hotel for work, the restaurant was busy and the seats were full. As soon as Lynn came back, she hurried to work. At table 11, a guest came. Lynn brought the menu over. ¡°Hello, sir.¡± A very familiar voice, the young man who just sat down raised his head and looked at her. Both of them were surprised and said at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± This guest turned out to be the sunny boy Lynn met in the Orange Orchard, Randolph. ¡°Why are you a waiter here?¡± Randolph nced at Lynn¡¯s waiter¡¯s attire with shock. He thought, ¡®Isn¡¯t Lynn Benson¡¯s wife, the daughter-inw of a rich family? How could she be a waiter here? When he found out Lynn¡¯s true identity, he lost sleep all night and felt powerless. It turned out that she looked like a simple girl next door, but she was actually the wealthy youngdy of the Warners. They had a huge difference. ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m supposed to be a waiter.¡± Lynn tilted her head and smiled. Lynn smiled. Randolph smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯ll order first. This is my first time here. Do you have any rmendations?¡± ¡°Yes, shrimps, silver cod, and crispy meat are the most popr. I have tried them. They are delicious.¡± Randolph ticked all the dishes rmended by Lynn. After taking the menu, Lynn turned back before leaving, covered her mouth, and whispered, ¡°There are a lot of people today, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the friend of the chef here. I¡¯ll ask him to cook yours first.¡± In the private room, several people of noble families who were dressed in extraordinary clothes gathered together. The big round table was full of various delicacies, which looked extremely extravagant. This private room was partitioned by the special ss. The people inside could clearly see the outside, but the outside couldn¡¯t see the inside. This private room was not only quiet but also had an excellent view. Benson sat in the main seat and stared at the busy hall outside the ss. He kept staring at the woman in the hall who seemed hardworking, Lynn. There were a lot of customers, but Lynn didn¡¯t look tired at all. She did it with ease, greeted the guests with a bright smile, served the food, and even coaxed the crying children for the guests. Sometimes she raised her head and made up the hair that fell to her cheeks. No matter what she did, she was really serious. He wondered, ¡®How could a person who was so serious do bad things?¡¯ ¡°What are you looking at? You haven¡¯t eaten much of the food. And you kept looking out.¡± Nathan held his chin in wonder. This night, he found that Benson was always looking out. He wondered, ¡®Aren¡¯t they just normal people outside? What is he looking at?¡¯ ¡°Nathan, what are you looking at? Don¡¯t you see Lynn? Of course, Benson was looking at my sister-inw.¡± John also came. He had already noticed Benson¡¯s strangeness. When he looked out, he saw Lynn. It was strange for Lynn to be a waiter here. But he thought that he found his sister-inw working as a trimmer in the morning, which was not surprising. He wondered, ¡®His sister-inw must be the most miserable wife of a wealthy family. It would be better to marry an ordinary family.¡¯ He will definitely not let his woman do this work in the future. ¡°Lynn? Are you kidding me? If Lynn is outside, how could I don¡¯t see her?¡± Nathan still had a look of disbelief. Nathan didn¡¯t even think about Lynn being the waitress at all. He nced at the hall quickly and found that there was no customer who looked like Lynn.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Who lies to you? Look at her. My sister-inw is serving food. The service in this restaurant is very strict. The waitress has to wear high heels. My sister-inw¡¯s feet are swollen.¡± Nathan looked outside again, eyes widening. ¡°Really? Why does my sister-inw work as a waiter here? What the hell is going on here?¡± Benson looked away, took a sip of the red wine in front of him, and nced at everyone. ¡°I invite you to dinner. Why are you keeping talking?¡± Benson deliberately checked the card he gave to Lynn today. The money was still there. Lynn was really strange. He was sure that if he gave the card to any woman else, she must spend all the money. He really didn¡¯t understand what Lynn was thinking. He wondered, ¡®Since she wants to get married to him, why she doesn¡¯t use his money? Is she pretending to be a good woman?¡¯ ¡°You drink first.¡± Benson got up and walked out. The private room was stuffy. Benson came out and went to the bathroom. Aftering out of the bathroom, a weak female voice called him from behind. ¡°Benson.¡± Benson turned around and saw the woman calling him clearly. He was slightly shocked and walked over quickly. ¡°How did you be like this?¡± The woman shook her head weakly. Her eyes were full of terror. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well right now. Can you please take me to the hospital¡­¡± Chapter 91 Randolph came out of the bathroom and saw the front. Benson took off his jacket and put it on a woman. Randolph frowned and returned to the restaurant. A ss of yellow honey lemonade was delivered to his table in time. He didn¡¯t order it himself. Randolph raised his head in confusion, and Lynn smiled. ¡°Please drink it. I made it myself. You can try it. You are the first guest to taste it. Please give somements.¡± Seeing that Lynn was busy all night, still not tired at all, and had a little yfulness in her smile, Randolph felt sad when he thought of what he saw outside the bathroom. When picking oranges in Orange Orchard, everyone waszy. But Lynn worked hard. Right now, several waiters were hiding and beingzy while Lynn was also conscientiously working. Although they didn¡¯t meet much, in Randolph¡¯s heart, Lynn was a very beautiful girl who should never be hurt. It was hot outside, the restaurant manager called on the clerks to use their imaginations, and each person developed a drink. Within three days, the best-selling drink would be sold in the store. Everyone was eager to try and develope a variety of beverages. Lynn took advantage of the time just now to make a cup of honey lemonade. Honey lemonade had a sweet and sour taste, was not greasy, and had the effects of beauty, weight loss, and cooling. ¡°I¡¯m really honored.¡± Randolph put the straw and took a sip. The juice poured into his throat. He felt cool. Then, he nodded and praised, ¡°It¡¯s sweet and sour. It tastes like spring water. It will be popr.¡± The evaluation given by Randolph was unusually high. Lynn blinked and smiled, ¡°Do you really think so?¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lynn¡¯s sweet smile was the purest and most beautiful thing in the world. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take it to others to taste.¡± Lynn felt more confident, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious that why didn¡¯t you ask Mr. Warner to taste it but gave it to me instead?¡± Randolph found himself unable to control it, and wanted to remind Lynn to keep an eye on Benson. ¡°Benson?¡± Lynn asked suspiciously. ¡°Well, he¡¯s here too. I just saw him in the bathroom. Don¡¯t you know he¡¯s here?¡± Benson was also here. Lynn shook her head. She didn¡¯t notice Benson was eating here. He must eat in a private room. She was in charge of the lobby tonight. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking. There are guests over there. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± She vaguely felt that Randolph was testing her rtionship with Benson. When she saw the tenderness in Randolph¡¯s eyes, Lynn knew that she couldn¡¯t talk with him anymore. She was married and should keep a distance from him. ¡°Wait a minute. How are you and him? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re like a normal husband and wife rtionship.¡± As Lynn was about to leave, Randolph squeezed his fist and finally said it. Lynn was a very good girl. In his eyes, she was like the moon in the starry sky. And she should be cherished. In other words, in his eyes, even the famous Benson didn¡¯t deserve Lynn. ¡°You may have misunderstood. We have a good rtionship. I am a waiter here, not for a long time. It is my friend who is going on a trip. I am here to work for her for a few days. When shees back, I will be a wealthy wife at home.¡± Lynn said as lightly as possible. But Randolph just felt that Lynn was lying to him. In Orange Orchard, if it wasn¡¯t for that night that Benson himself said Lynn¡¯s identity. He wouldn¡¯t think that they were husband and wife at all. How could there be such an estranged husband and wife in the world? ¡°When I came out of the bathroom, I saw him was very close to a woman. He took off his jacket, put it on the woman, and sent her to the parking lot.¡± While there was nothing wrong with this behavior, Randolph didn¡¯t want Lynn to be hurt a little. Lynn¡¯s thin lips moved. And she frowned tightly. Benson was a clean freak. He didn¡¯t let others touch his clothes at home. It was very rare that he would take the initiative to put clothes on a woman. It seemed that this woman was special to him. Lynn was depressed. The more she thought about it, the more jealous she became. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to sow discord when I said this. I just didn¡¯t want you to be hurt.¡± Back at the front desk, Lynn entered the names of a few dishes ordered by a table of guests on theputer. identally, she raised her head and happened to see Benson walking toward the private room. He was really here, and there was indeed only a white shirt left on his body. Lynn exhaled secretly, wondering who that woman was more and more in her heart. Benson looked up and saw Lynn. However, Lynn looked away immediately and propped her chin at the cashier, leaving him a proud back of her head. She casually took the list of the private room and opened it. After ncing at the dishes on it, Lynn took a deep breath. It was really extravagant. They were all the most expensive dishes. One dish could be worth a month¡¯s sry for ordinary people. After putting down the list, Lynn shook her head. She couldn¡¯t think of anything to do with Benson. She wondered, ¡®What do I think about him? He just put his clothes on another woman. She is no one to him.¡¯ Lynn nced at the dessert area. There were dried flowers. She decided to add some dried flowers to her honey lemonade, which would make her lemonade better. Her idea was right. After adding dried flowers, it tasted better. The faint fragrance of dried flowers came out, and the taste was even more pleasant. Lynn took a sip to herself. It was delicious. When she turned her head again, she found that Benson was still standing there, and he was still staring at her. Lynn was puzzled. She wondered, ¡®Is he free?¡¯ Seeing that Lynn turned her head again to avoid him, Benson pursed his thin lips and stepped into the private room. He didn¡¯t have to eat here today. So he finally had a night without entertainment and could go home to rest. But he called his friends here for dinner for no reason. When they came, Lynn hadn¡¯t returned. He guessed that she was still in the manor and didn¡¯te. They ordered the dishes. Another waitress called Phebe came in to serve the dishes with a very gentle smile and affectionate eyes. But he waved her to put down the dishes and hurried out. As soon as Lynn returned to the restaurant, he urately saw her pretty figure. Unexpectedly, Randolph from the Orange Orchard also appeared here. They met here. And both of them were excited. He felt extremely ironic. This woman had never smiled so happy when she saw him. Chapter 92 Nathan looked at Benson who came in, ¡°Why did you go out for a long time? The dishes have gotten cold.¡± ¡°I met an acquaintance and chatted for a while.¡± Benson had just sat down when there was a light knock at the door. Then, the waitress called Phebe walked in with a smile and a few cups of drinks. ¡°Excuse me, this is my carefully developed strawberry coconut milk. Can you please taste it for free and give me your opinion?¡± Phebe lowered her head and spoke softly. She didn¡¯t understand why the man in the main seat rejected her and told her to leave soon when she just came in to serve the food by herself. Nathan looked at it and wondered, ¡®Strawberry coconut milk? Is this red or white liquid mixed with strawberries and coconut milk? It¡¯s so normal. It¡¯s not her original idea at all.¡¯ He didn¡¯t like this kind of free stuff. ¡°Is it free?¡± Phebe nodded. Her tone was still gentle. ¡°Yes, our restaurant is holding an activity for the staff to independently develop drinks. All staff can use their whimsy to develop a drink and sell it. The one I developed is called Strawberry Coconut Milk.¡± John nced at Lynn outside, and said with interest, ¡°Everyone has to develop one, what¡¯s the benefit of the one that sells the best?¡± He nced at Benson who said nothing. He was curious what drink did his sister-inw make. ¡°The best-selling one in three days will be written into the menu for customers to order.¡± After Phebe finished speaking softly, she raised her eyes and took a careful look at the men present. Every man here looked like a model who was tall, and all have extraordinary abilities. They were the dream lovers for all the girls in Los Santos. If she could get along with these people, then she would live rich life. Phebe just went to the private room with a drink with this thought. There were two waiters in the lobby outside gossiped. A waiter was full of anger. ¡°Why does Phebe take charge of the private room every time? Everyone knows that there is full of rich people. We can get to know rich people identally there. ording to her seniority, she has not worked as long as I do. It¡¯s not fair at all.¡± Another waiter lowered his voice, ¡°It¡¯s our fault that we don¡¯t know how to get along with people. She coaxed the manager. Of course, if there is a good thing, it will be arranged for her.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t see that she was such a person.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by the gentle appearance she pretends. I saw the cosmetics she uses, all of them are famous brands. After work, she wears all kinds of brands. Can we afford them? She has huge ambitions. Shees here for the sugar daddy.¡± Lynn was around here and heard the words. But she just kept her head down and made her drink. In fact, her drink was easy to make. And it was difficult to stand out. She didn¡¯t want to win. It was good if it was liked by everyone. It didn¡¯t matter if others didn¡¯t like it. Lemon and honey soaked in water were simple drinks that her grandmother made for her when she was a child. Every time she went to study, her grandmother prepared arge jar of honey lemonade for her and put it in her school bag. She could drink it whenever she wanted. Before, she and her grandmother lived in the town. The water was drawn from a cool well. It was very sweet to drink in summer. cing the drinks into the trays one by one, Lynn walked to each table, smiling sweetly. ¡°Honey lemonade, free tasting.¡± When customers saw Lynn¡¯s sweet smile, most of them chose to taste it. And they were surprised after tasting it.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°It smells like flowers.¡± Lynn chuckled and nodded, ¡°I put a little dried flowers.¡± ¡°It tastes great.¡± The addition of dried flowers to the honey lemonade was unexpected, but veryfortable to drink. Inside the private room. John thought for a moment, ¡°The most popr drink can be included in the recipe of a five-star restaurant, it is not easy.¡± ¡°Yes. So I¡¯m working very hard. Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking about what kind of drink I¡¯m going to make. I stayed upte for a few nights. There were ck circles under my eyes. In the end, I decided to use big strawberries and fresh coconut milk to make a refreshing strawberry coconut milk.¡± She didn¡¯t have dark circles under her eyes. She just said it to attract them to look at her so that they could appreciate her face. Not long ago, there was a good-looking waitress who was liked by a rich man here. And she found her sugar daddy. ¡°You worked so hard. So let me try it.¡± Nathan smiled evilly. But he took a sip and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s too sweet. I don¡¯t like sweet.¡± The girl was so scheming. Nathan felt disgusted. ¡°What?¡± Phebe wondered, ¡°I only put a little sugar. How could it be so sweet?¡± John and Quentin also took a sip. But their opinions were the same as Nathan¡¯s. ¡°It seems a little sweet.¡± Phebe immediately grabbed her palm and felt ashamed that no one liked the drink she prepared carefully. Benson was the only one who didn¡¯t taste it. She looked at Benson reluctantly. But Benson swiped his phone. There was no response. The three looked at each other. Nathan curled the corner of his mouth and pointed to Lynn outside. ¡°Please call her in, I want to drink the drink she made.¡± Phebe saw it. Her face shed an ugly look. Lynn was the only waitress here who was more beautiful than her. On the first day that Lynn came here, she felt very ufortable. ¡°What she makes is ordinary honey lemonade. It¡¯s nothing new. She has not been here for a long time. She is careless. The manager is afraid that she would offend you, so he specially asked me to be in charge of this private room.¡± These words undoubtedly prove that Phebe was the best waiter in the restaurant while Lynn was careless and couldn¡¯t serve the customers well. Benson suddenly raised his eyes, ¡°I asked you to call her. But you seem to be embarrassed, don¡¯t you?¡± It was quiet for two seconds. And soon, Phebe lowered her head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Coming out of the private room, Phebe was angry and found Lynn. ¡°Lynn, take your drink and go to the private room. Someone is looking for it.¡± Lynn turned around and met a face that hated her. Chapter 93 Lynn said coldly, ¡°I thought you were the one in charge of that private room?¡± ¡°Well, yes. That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re impressive. Even across the distance, they required to have the poor drinks you served. I did it so carefully, but no one cherished it.¡± Phebe nced at the liquid in Lynn¡¯s te and felt upset. She couldn¡¯t understand why those guests would like Lynn¡¯s cheap drinks. Thinking that Benson was in there, Lynn had a bad feeling, worrying that Benson would fool her. However, seeing that Lynn didn¡¯t look happy and even appeared worried after hearing the news, Phebe was angrier and her nails scrapped into her palm. ¡®Lynn must be putting on a show,¡¯ Phebe thought. ¡°Are you deaf? Why don¡¯t you go right now? You hypocrisy.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lynn couldn¡¯t bear Phebe¡¯s verbal attack any longer and shook her head. ¡°You look ugly when you¡¯re angry.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± At the door of the private room, Lynn opened the door and saw the beautiful people inside. Whether they were dressed in formal or casual clothes, these people exuded a noble temperament. These people were all Benson¡¯s friends, and they turned to look at Lynn at the same time. Taking the gaze of four people, Lynn felt a little nervous. Seeing no one spoke, Lynn raised her head. ¡°Phebe told me that someone here is looking for me.¡± After that, Lynn found that they all looked at the man in the seat, but the man was ying with his phone lowering his head. ¡°Who let her in?¡± Lynn immediately felt that she had been tricked. She turned around and wanted to go out. However, Nathan won¡¯t let Lynn leave since they had made much effort to call Lynn here. Nathan stood up and said, ¡°Lynn, it¡¯s me that asked you here. I noticed that the drinks you are holding are very popr here, so I want to have a try.¡± As Nathan spoke, John snatched the te from Lynn¡¯s hand. ¡°Let me hold it for you, Lynn.¡± Lynn felt confused, not knowing what they were doing. However, she became more nervous when Benson¡¯s friends were so enthusiastic. She pinched her arm and forced herself to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m working and can¡¯t sit down. Please have a seat. Do you want to try this drink? Let me serve a ss of this for you.¡± Like others, Lynn was quite happy to see that someone wanted to try the drinks she made. Lynn snatched the tray back from John¡¯s hand, covering it with her arm for fear of being taken away again. Benson¡¯s friends were dazed for a moment. Seeing that Lynn protected the tray tightly, they looked at each other and sat down. Everyone was seated, and Lynn took a ss of honey lemonade from the tray and gently ced it in front of Nathan. ¡°It¡¯s made with honey, lemon, and jasmine. Have a try and see if you like it or not.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t expect that this group of rich young men with tricky tastes would like her drinks. Finding that Lynn had only prepared a cup of drink for Nathan, the rest of the people looked at each other in a daze. Even Benson looked at Lynn, wondering why Lynn only served Nathan. ¡®Why didn¡¯t she overlook us?¡¯ Benson wondered. John couldn¡¯t bear his curiosity and said in an upset tone. ¡°Lynn, how could you bear to let us watch him drink alone? We want to have a try too.¡± Lynn was confused for a moment because she only heard Nathan saying he wanted to try it just now. ¡°Would you like to try it too? Okay.¡± Anyway, Lynn was happy to know that some people liked her drinks, even if they were only interested in having a try, so she immediately put two more sses of drinks in front of John and Quentin. There was thest ss left in the tray, and Lynn nced at Benson. It seemed that Benson didn¡¯t taste the ss of drink that Phebe had just served, so Lynn thought that Benson might not be interested in this kind of thing. Everyone also looked at Benson curiously and wondered what Benson was thinking. After all, it was Benson that asked Lynn here, but now he pretended to stay out of it. With everyone watching, Benson buckled the table and stared at Lynn. ¡°Give me one too.¡± His long and narrow eyes looked dark and bright. Lynn¡¯s heartbeat would elerate every time she looked into his eyes. At the same time, she also felt a sense of oppression. Lynn looked away, avoided looking at Benson, walked over, ced thest drink in front of him, and looked around the crowd. ¡°Please give me some advice. I will improve it.¡± Lynn held the edge of the tray. She was also a little curious about what did these big boys think of her drinks. Nathan tasted first, but when he saw Benson had picked up the ss too, he deliberately kept silent. Seeing that no one spoke after having the drink but looked at Benson at the same time, Lynn became uneasy for some reason. This strange atmosphere made Lynn feel so tormented. As if she was trying to find confidence in herself, she raised her head. ¡°The other guests said it was delicious.¡± Benson took a sip and looked over, ¡°Really, why do I think there is a strange smell?.¡± Benson said in a low voice, but Lynn felt that the bright world in her heart suddenly turned dark. However, Lynn still believed in the drinks she made, which was also the confidence that the other guests gave her. ¡°Strange smell? That¡¯s impossible. No one said there was a strange smell before.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Are you sure there will be no problem with these three things put together? Have you consulted the relevant personnel?¡± Benson asked, gently shaking the liquid. Lynn was at a loss, ¡®Did he mean that it might be poisonous with these three thingsbined?¡¯ Lynn thought. Lynn immediately searched her mind for the knowledge she had learned. She never heard that lemon, honey, and jasmine could not be put together. ¡°Most of the customers whoe here are not ordinary people. The drinks you make out of interest are selling without being certified by a special agency. If there is a problem with the drinks, can you afford this responsibility?¡± Benson said it slowly, but the series of questions made Lynn feel nk. It seemed that her behavior was a little irrational, but it was not as serious as he said. Besides, idents would have urred if the drinks were poisonous. ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. I know that it¡¯s safe to put these three things together. Do you take me for a fool?¡± Lynn retorted in disapproval. ¡°Yes, they can be put together, but are you sure that the dosage is urate? Jasmine is a kind of traditional medicine. If one drinks too much, it will stimte the human body, causing insomnia and mental disorders.¡± Lynn was dazed and her face turned pale. She clearly felt that Benson was deliberately embarrassing her, but she felt that Benson was right. Seeing Lynn standing there with a dejected look, Benson picked up the cup, tasted it again, and looked at Lynn. ¡°It does have a strange smell.¡± In this short period of time, Lynn¡¯s self-confidence was shattered. Benson¡¯s words were like a sharp de, stabbing at her heart again and again. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you shouldn¡¯t do things so recklessly. Remember to be careful in the future. Don¡¯t go to jail at such a young age. The Warners can¡¯t afford such a humiliation.¡± A cup of drink even could put her into jail. Lynn could hear the sound of her broken heart. She clenched her fists on the side of her legs and felt extremely angry. ¡°Enough. If it¡¯s poisonous, then I¡¯d rather die.¡± Lynn stepped forward suddenly, snatched the drink from Benson¡¯s hand, and poured it into her mouth. Chapter 94 Lynn burped after finishing the drink. Obviously, Lynn¡¯s action shocked everyone. A sense of embarrassment shed on Lynn¡¯s face, and she raised her hand to wipe her lips. However, Lynn realized that she didn¡¯t feel any strange smell except for the sweetness. ¡®Isn¡¯t this sweet?¡¯ Lynn thought. Lynn said, ¡°I didn¡¯t taste anything strange taste. It was sweet.¡± Seeing Lynn¡¯s confused expression, others understood what was going on at the beginning and smiled secretly. John gave Benson a thumbs up and said, ¡°Benson, you¡¯re brilliant. Lynn was tricked by you.¡± ¡®Tricked?¡¯ Lynn was shocked. ¡®It means that Benson was lying to me, and they didn¡¯t taste anything strange in the drinks,¡¯ Lynn thought. Lynn was a little unsure and asked, ¡°You guys didn¡¯t taste anything weird taste, did you?¡± John shook his head. It seemed that Lynn hadn¡¯t realized how cunning Benson was. Nathan smiled yfully, and couldn¡¯t help pointing it out. ¡°Lynn, you¡¯re so naive. You just had the drink of Benson¡¯s.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Quentin added with an evil smile, ¡°I also observed that Lynn and Benson were drinking from the same position.¡± Lynn was totally confused, her mind was a mess, and then she looked down at the empty ss. No matter how silly she was, she could realize why they wereughing. Angry and embarrassed, Lynn nearly broke the ss, her face blushing. Feeling extremely awkward, Lynn turned around and was about to run out, but one hand tightly wrapped her wrist, and she was forced to sit down. ¡°Sit down and eat with us.¡± Lynn turned around and saw Benson¡¯s cold face. Benson was looking at her, and the strength in his hands was so strong that hepletely controlled Lynn. Lynn said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m working, so I can¡¯t have dinner with you. Please let me go. Don¡¯t disturb me at work.¡± Lynn struggled to get rid of Benson, but it was in vain. Coincidentally, the restaurant manager just appeared at the door and walked in with a smile. Lynn wished she could hide under the table immediately. She had been not quite irresponsible at work, and now she was even sitting with the guests. She didn¡¯t like the feeling of being special. ¡°Mr. Warner, I hope you¡¯re having a great time here tonight.¡± Benson looked at the manager and grabbed Lynn¡¯s hand. ¡°She¡¯s in charge of here tonight.¡± The manager nced at Lynn, who was a little embarrassed and lowered her head to avoid his sight, and nodded politely. ¡°Okay, sure. Then excuse me, I have to go to work.¡± The manager walked to the door and thoughtfully closed the door softly. Lynn raised her head in a hurry. She didn¡¯t want to stay here for a moment. ¡°Manager.¡± However, the manager slipped so fast. He didn¡¯t want to get him into any trouble. Lynn moved her body. Although she couldn¡¯t run away, she tried to stay away from Benson. She raised her head, her eyes hurt because of the bright lights above, and felt a little dazed. ¡®What a group of sophisticated people,¡¯ she thought. She hadn¡¯t ever thought that their point was that she and that stupid man had the same ss of drink. Benson released Lynn and raised his eyebrows. He asked unexpectedly, ¡°I must owe you something in myst life, and that¡¯s why I am used of exploiting my wife by you in this life.¡± ¡®What does this mean?¡¯ Lynn stared at Benson unhappily. She felt that she must have owed Benson in her previous life, so she married him in this life by ident and was tortured by his family in various ways. The two stared at each other with their eyes wide open, and the atmosphere became strange. Feeling the tense vibe, John said, ¡°Lynn, did you volunteer to work here? You have to consider Benson¡¯s reputation. He is one of the richest customers here, and you¡¯re working as the waitress here. Have you considered what the reporters will use Benson of if they find it out? The sry of a servant in the Warners is higher than yours.¡± Lynn felt a little guilty after hearing what John said. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll hide it well. I won¡¯t be discovered.¡± Benson gave Lynn a new set of cutlery and said coldly. ¡°Eat.¡± After hearing what John just said, Lynn nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± They began to chat about thepany¡¯s business. During their chat, Lynn found that Benson was really cold. He spoke very little, but every time he spoke, everyone became quiet. It could be seen that Benson was very prestige among these people. Lynn took a vegetable and chewed it slowly. The private room made her feel ufortable, and she didn¡¯t have much appetite. Especially when she just had Benson¡¯s drink in front of his friends. ¡®Quentin even said that Benson and I were drinking in the same ce. Why didn¡¯t I notice it?¡¯ Lynn held up her cheeks, and thought unhappily about if Quentin was telling the truth. Noticing that Lynn was absent-minded, Benson brought her the menu. ¡°Order what you like.¡± ¡®Care about me?¡¯ Lynn blushed a bit. She nced at the dishes on the table and didn¡¯t open the menu. The food was enough. Nathan¡¯s phone vibrated, and he received a picture and clicked it. ¡°Just received the news that Lucy cut her wrists andmitted suicide, and is now in the hospital for rescue.¡± Lynn paused having the food and thought that Jack hurriedly left the Warner Family¡¯s manor this afternoon. ¡®Maybe it has something to do with this,¡¯ Lynn thought. Quentin looked at Benson and John, and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t her your brother¡¯s fiancee? I heard that she is a gentle and sweet woman. Why did shemit suicide? Aren¡¯t girls afraid of pain?¡± Lynn didn¡¯t speak. She knew that women did it mostly because of love, especially for a rich and pretty woman like Lucy. ¡°Who knows, but I heard that the man kept dying the marriage. Lucy may have been hurt. Everyone could tell that Lucy is crazy about him, but he doesn¡¯t promise to marry her.¡± John said with a solemn expression. Lynn was also wondering what Jack was thinking. Miss Ted was a perfect woman. Quentin put down the ss and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Do you think that maybe Jack likes someone else, so he refuses to marry Lucy.¡± The marriage of these two families had been settled for many years. Everyone in Los Santos knew about this. These two people were well-matched, but no one expected that there was no news of the marriage, and it seemed that the marriage even might break now. Quentin¡¯s bold guess was immediately denied by John. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. A cold-blooded man like him will not like any woman. I think he is deliberately taking revenge on the Warners. The elders in this family all expect him to get married as soon as possible, so he dys the marriage deliberately.¡± John shook his head again. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a terrible person, who can never get out of the past. Shouldn¡¯t we look to tomorrow?¡± Quentin again disagreed with John. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The more ruthless a person is, the more affectionate he might be.¡± Lynn was not in the mood to eat, she didn¡¯t speak, and silently repeat the words Quentin said. ¡®The more ruthless a person is, the more affectionate he might be?¡¯ Feeling a deep gaze falling on her cheek, Lynn looked up. She shuddered when she saw Benson looking at her with that cool look. Benson picked up a piece of cod, leaned to the side, blocking the eyes of others with his broad back, and lowered his voice. ¡°You seem to be interested in this matter. Do you want to take this opportunity to rece Lucy?¡± The masculine breath made Lynn retreat a bit. Benson was suspecting her again. Chapter 95 ¡°I didn¡¯t. I was just wondering why Miss Tedmitted suicide.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better. I won¡¯t allow you to live peacefully in this world if you lie to me.¡± Benson sat down again. ¡®Threat me again!¡¯ Lynn thought unhappily and mped the cod. After finishing dinner, Lynn refused to get off work earlier. After customers left, Lynn cleaned up the ce, changed into professional clothes, and shook her sore arm. When Lynn was in the private room, Phebe ndered Lynn in front of all the employees. Therefore, when doing the final cleaning of the day, everyone worked slowly, asionally whispering, gossiping about Lynn, and deliberately leaving Lynn to work alone. Lynn saw it through, but she didn¡¯t say anything but tried to finish the work as soon as possible. Unlike her workmates, she had to go home early. After walking out, she saw a familiar figure standing at the door. It was Randolph. Randolph seemed to have felt Lynn. He turned around and gave Lynn a gentle smile. ¡°Get off work?¡± ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Guests in Randolph¡¯s room had checked out and left an hour ago, so Lynn was wondering why Randolph didn¡¯t leave. Randolph didn¡¯t respond but changed another topic. ¡°Let me drive you home. Where do you live?¡± Randolph took a car key from his trouser pocket and pressed it toward the white BMW next to him. It was a fancy car. Lynn was a little shocked to know that a young man like Randolph could afford such an expensive car. ¡®What a young and promising man,¡¯ Lynn thought. Realizing that Randolph had been waiting for her here after he checked out, Lynn shook her head and politely refused Randolph regardless his expectant expression. ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m good, I¡¯ll take the taxi back.¡± Randolph didn¡¯t speak for a while and then slowly said, ¡°Okay, take care of yourself then.¡± He didn¡¯t try to persuade Lynn anymore and drove away, but when he left, he gave Lynn a tender look, as if he was unwilling to go. Seeing Randolph leave, Lynn was relieved. Thankfully Randolph didn¡¯t force her this time. Lynn understood Randolph was a gentleman, but she believed that Randolph shouldn¡¯t have wasted his time with her. When Lynn was about to go to the side of the road to take a taxi, she felt a few tall figures on the side, so she looked over. Several tall figures stood meters away. They were Benson and his friends. Benson leaned against the front of the car in the white shirt, and ck trousers. He was handsome and quite charming. Nathan and Quentin stood chatting, and there were luxury cars parked around them, which was a fantastic scene. Lynn frowned slightly and thought, ¡®They haven¡¯t left yet?¡¯ Benson found Lynn quickly. Meeting Benson¡¯s gaze, Lynn had a bad feeling. Benson hooked his fingers at her. Lynn was confused. ¡®What did he mean?¡¯ Lynn wondered. Nathan and Quentin looked over. After two seconds, they stopped looking at Lynn and drove away. Only Benson and his Bentley were left here. Lynn went over nervously, her eyes narrowed for a moment, and she asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Benson leaned against the car leisurely, under his long sloping legs, a pair of ck handmade leather shoes were shiny. ¡°Why did you refuse him to drive you home?¡± Lynn knew that Benson was talking about Randolph, and it looked like Benson had seen the conversation between Randolph and her. ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen it. In fact, it¡¯s a bit of a loss. I should have let him send me back. How silly I was.¡± Lynn¡¯s mood became gloomy when she thought about what Randolph had said. She even thought Benson¡¯s spotless white shirt was an eyesore. Therefore, Lynn lied. However, Lynn was suddenly pulled into a hot, firm chest, and a big palm lifted her delicate chin, questioning coldly. ¡°Did you really n to let him give you a ride? Where to go? To his ce, or to a hotel?¡± Lynn felt a little headache. She couldn¡¯t understand why Benson could be so mean. She was also pissed off because of Benson¡¯s touch. Lynn was so angry that she patted her chest unhappily and her hands hurt. She could feel that the hair around her ears was fluttering in the wind. ¡°Let me go. I have done nothing. Not everyone is like you, making out with other women everywhere. Randolph and I are innocent. Don¡¯t nder us.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Making out with other women? Me?¡± Lynn rolled her eyes and thought Benson was pretending. She reached out a finger and tapped Benson¡¯s thick shoulder. ¡°Is there anyone else here? Which woman is wearing your coat now? Don¡¯t say it was blown away by the strong wind.¡± Lynn looked resentful and increased her force tapping Benson¡¯s shoulder as if she tried to poke a hole. Benson froze for a moment and then smiled. ¡°Watching me so carefully? You¡¯re jealous.¡± Benson¡¯s yful smile pissed Lynn off. ¡°Jealous? It¡¯s impossible! I want to tell you that one should know if he is qualified or not before he judges others.¡± ¡®How could you judge me when you gave your coat to another woman? It¡¯s not fair,¡¯ Lynn thought. Benson suddenly released Lynn and said, ¡°Alright, get in the car. I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡± Like an animal, Lynn was pushed into the car by the big palm behind her. She was about to lose her temper because Benson forced her to get into the car without her consent. ¡°Fasten your seatbelt.¡± Then Benson mmed shut the door. Benson got into the driver¡¯s seat, fastened his seatbelt, and started the car. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are we going?¡± Lynnined bitterly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Benson concentrated on driving and refused to tell Lynn anything. Lynn didn¡¯t bother to ask anymore, silently leaning back in the chair with her eyes closed. Ten minutester, a deep voice sounded. ¡°Here we are.¡± Lynn opened her eyes and found them at the gate of the Central Hospital. ¡°The ce you¡¯re talking about is the hospital?¡± Last time, Benson took her to a bar, and this time he took her to a hospital. Benson nodded. ¡°Well, one of my friends was hospitalized. Let¡¯s go up and look at him.¡± Lynn felt it ridiculous. She could be sure that she didn¡¯t have to be curious anymore when Benson said he would take her to a ce. It won¡¯t be any good ce. Chapter 96 The two of them were walking on the street in the evening. With a strong aura over his body, Benson was walking with long strides, which even attracted the envious attention of the nurse on duty at the nurse station. Lynn looked very tired, and she didn¡¯t even know who she was going to meet until she came to a VIP ward, and then Benson knocked on the door. They came in after a nurse opened the door. The ward was very clean and neat, and there was a woman, who had a beautiful but pale face and was receiving an injection, was lying on the bed. Lynn found this woman very familiar and thought that she might have seen this woman before, and then it urred to her that she was Ste. She met her at Mrs. Warner¡¯s birthday banquet, and there was a big misunderstanding back then. There was a male jacket thrown into the trash in the corner, which reminded her of Benson¡¯s missing jacket. ¡®Could it be that the jacket in the trash is exactly Benson¡¯s missing jacket, and the reason why he took me here was because he wanted to exin to me where his jacket had gone?¡¯ Lynn wondered. Hearing someone wasing in, Ste opened her eyes slowly, and there was a surprised expression crossing her dim eyes, and then she sat up slowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys woulde here, please have a seat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, we are just dropping by. What did the doctor say? Is the baby okay?¡± Benson took a look at Ste¡¯s belly. ¡°There was nothing serious, and the baby made it through safe and sound. It¡¯s lucky that I met you today. It¡¯s so clumsy of me that I even fell down while walking, and I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be an ident even though I was just going out for a meal. I guess I will just stay at home from now.¡± Ste didn¡¯t feel well when she was in the bathroom, and she fell down since she got very dizzy, and the bathroom happened to be empty when she felt a sudden spasm of pain in her belly. She supported herself up bitterly, and she found that there was a stream of blood flowing around her legs, which really freaked her out. It was supposed to be her wedding anniversary, and that restaurant was the first ce where she met her husband. She decided to have a meal there because she missed her husband too much, and she would never expect that there would an ident, which even made her frightened now. The rims of Ste¡¯s eyes turned red, and Lynn began to feel pity for her. She remembered that John once told her that Ste¡¯s husband was a close friend of Benson, but he ended up in jail after his family was on the decline. Ste nced at the trash beside her, and then turned to look at Benson with a guilty expression on her face. ¡°Sorry, I got your clothes dirty, and I let the nurse throw it away thinking that you wouldn¡¯t want it anyway.¡± Benson looked at Lynn in the eyes, and raised his eyebrows, trying to imply that she misunderstood him before. He turned around and nodded his head towards Ste, but he obviously wouldn¡¯t wear that jacket again. Ste turned to look at Lynn then, and smiled. ¡°Lynn, I met you briefly at that banquet, and I left early because I didn¡¯t feel well. Please don¡¯t me me for not saying hello to you. I really didn¡¯t expect that you are so beautiful since you were wearing a mask thest time.¡± Knowing that Benson gave the jacket to Ste, Lynn breathed a sigh of relief. Ste looked like a gentle and generous person, with a sense of toughness inside her body.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s okay, please take a good rest here. When the baby is born, she will in favor with everyone,¡± Lynn smiled to Ste as well. ¡°Thank you, you two should have a baby, and we can look after the children together, which will be so much fun. Although the children can be really nasty and even drive you mad sometimes, they can melt your heart as well,¡± Ste looked at Lynn¡¯s belly suddenly, smiling at them. ¡®Ah, this topic!¡¯ Lynn would never expect that she would face this situation where Ste told her to bear a baby soon in front of Benson. It was so embarrassing that she didn¡¯t even know how to respond. ¡°It¡¯ste, and we shoulde back now. Please take a good rest, we¡¯ll leave you then,¡± Benson said. The two of them walked in a row after they came out of the ward with Lynn following behind Benson, and she realized that she misunderstood him before. And Lynn bumped against his robust chest after Benson turned around suddenly. ¡°Wow.¡± Lynn pushed herself away from him with her pale hands, and looked up at him while Benson was frowning. ¡°She is the wife of my friend, Parker Stanley. The Stanley family was on the decline, and Parker ended up in jail. I have to guarantee that she and the body in her belly are safe so that my brother won¡¯t need to worry about them.¡± ¡®He is exining to me!¡¯ Lynn thought. Lynn felt a little embarrassed, and oddly, she could always feel a sense of extraordinary toughness around his body every time she came close to him. Benson just stared at her after Benson said those words, and Lynn felt a warm blush rising to her cheeks. But she didn¡¯t expect that Benson would take her here, and exined everything to her. ¡°I know. Let¡¯s go,¡± Lynn kept lowering her head, and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. ¡°Is there anything that you want to say to me?¡± Benson grasped her hand when Lynn was about to leave. Lynn shook his hand, and kept walking straight, pretending that she didn¡¯t hear what Benson said. ¡°Lynn.¡± ¡®She is really good at ignoring me,¡¯ Benson thought while clenching his fists. Lynn clenched her fists as well, and she knew that she couldn¡¯t run away this. She stopped walking and then stood straight, and bit her lower lip after turning around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± ¡®He is really not a gentleman. He has made me angry for so many times, and he didn¡¯t even apologize to me for even once.¡¯ Lynn thought. Benson was stunned. ¡®Am I forcing you to apologize to me?¡¯ He wondered. And he heard a squeak suddenly when he was about to step forward and reason with her. The door of the ward behind them was opened, and a cold figure came out of it, and walked towards their opposite direction. Seeing that Lynn looked back for a moment in surprise, Benson turned back as well. ¡°It¡¯s Jack,¡± Lynn whispered. Lynn stepped forwards, and walked towards that ward slowly. She saw a smallmp inside when she saw through the window on the door, and Lucy was lying on the bed, with her face pale and a hand of her stretching out from the quilt. Her wrist was wrapped up in gauze. ¡°Miss Ted is in there,¡± Lynn whispered again. Benson glimpsed from far away since he was very tall, and he also saw someone was lying on the bed through the window on the door. Lynn walked away from that ward quietly after taking a look inside as she was deep in thought. Miss Ted was so radiant with grace that day at the banquet, as if she was a shining star, but she looked so pale here, just like a withered rose. ¡®Jack doesn¡¯t even cherish such a beautiful woman, and what kind of women does he look for exactly? Is he really so heartless or is he just living in his own world?¡¯ The two of them got back to the car, but Benson didn¡¯t start the engine. Lynn looked at him with doubt, wondering what was he thinking about. Benson turned to look at her, and stared at her pale wrist, as if he was deep in thought. ¡°No matter in what circumstances, it¡¯s the most stupid thing for me to hurt the one that loves me. Don¡¯t you do that ever.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lynn was confused for a while. ¡®What does he mean?¡¯ Lynn thought. Benson focused on driving before Lynn could figure out what did Benson really mean. Chapter 97 In the hospital, Jack went to get Lucy¡¯s diagnosis and then went straight to the staircase. He lit a cigarette while leaning against the wall. He looked very clean in the morning, but now there was stubble appearing on his chin, and his eyes grew dim. When he was punished to kneel in the manor, Lucy called him, whose voice didn¡¯t sound right. She kept weeping, and med him for his ruthlessness and coldness, and mocked herself as a failure, which she never did before. ¡°I would never touch your heart no matter how much time had passed, and I¡¯m the most failed woman on earth,¡± she told herself. Even though she was perfect in every way, she ran into snags at every turn when it came to him, and she kept hurting herself so bad that she even couldn¡¯t recognize herself now. ¡°The first time we met each other, I gave a small piece of cake to you just in order to get close to you, and you looked up at me with an annoyed expression because you were ying phone at that time. I was so frightened, but when you saw the cake in my hands, that expression disappeared. Even though there was a sh of doubt crossing your eyes, you still took the cake, and I was so excited that I ran away. Even if I ran from you, my heart stayed with you, and that was also the beginning of my suffering. You never loved me, and I¡¯m such a loser. Today, I want to end all this pain.¡± There was no voiceing from that end of the phone, and then he heard a ng. Lucy met Jack at the banquet of the Warners for the first time, and she waspletely attracted. Lucy was wearing an elegant white dress that day, just like a lily flower in its bosom, and many guys were trying to approach her, but her attention was focused on the boy who kept ying games in the corner all the time. He was indifferent all the time, and looked like a type that people wouldn¡¯t want to be messed up with. But she kept ncing at him that day at the banquet, and began to ask about him. She was very shocked and felt pity for him when she knew that he was the grandson of the Warners who had been missing for many years. ¡­ ¡°She would have been dead if she was sent here a littleter. She lost too much blood, which caused great damage to her body. She would remain unconscious for at least half a month, and she didn¡¯t seem to have a strong desire to survive. Therefore, the period is very important, and she must take in enough nutrition, and you have to talk to her often to wake her up soon.¡± Those words the doctor said kept echoing in Jack¡¯s brain, and then he vomited one mouth of smoke. He took off the cross he was wearing on his neck and squeezed it with his fingers while leaning against the wall with his eyes closed. ¡°Jack, I want to give this cross to you. It¡¯s my amulet, and it will protect you as well. I will be sad if you hurt yourself again.¡± The voice was so krystal-clear as if it was reverberating around the valleys in the mountain, and there was a painful expression on his face. Anna, the girl he loved, never appeared after so many years. He drew on his cigarette while trembling, and threw the butt away, grinding it on the ground, and then he came back to ward. Lynn got up early in the morning to finish her work since it would be too burning hot if she got upte. She wanted to finish her work while the sun hadn¡¯t shown itself yet. Lynn was sitting in the living room and ate some French fries since the breakfast was not ready. She was starving because she got up too early for work. Katrina came again as if she had to show her respects to Chelsea every day, and the two of them were chatting on the sofa. Chelsea had no reason to be hard on Lynn anymore since she had done her job. Benson, who was wearing a grey coat instead of the suit, went downstairs and was holding a phone in his hand. He walked into the living room in long strides, looking very handsome. Lynn took a look at him and then averted her gaze immediately. She put a French fry into her mouth, thinking to herself, ¡®it¡¯s so lucky of him to be born with such a handsome face.¡¯ Katrina became d immediately after Benson came there. ¡°Good morning, Benson.¡± Benson nodded slightly without even looking at her, and then he turned to look at Lynn, staring at her beautiful face, and frowned. ¡°I told you to refuse the wedding photo shoot, didn¡¯t I?¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. He received a phone call from the Warner Family¡¯s manor, and Vita told him the date of the wedding shoot, telling him to arrange his time since the spot and photographers had been appointed. He was surprised that Lynn didn¡¯t decline this. He thought she had already coped with this thing since she didn¡¯t mention itst night. Everyone was looking at him after he said those words. Lynn almost choked on the French fries, and she had forgotten about this. Lynn felt awkward, and shook her head, ¡°I tried, but Mrs. Warner didn¡¯t agree.¡± Benson was staring at her without any expression after she said those words as if he was ming her. Lynn felt aggrieved for she really strained every nerve of her to persuade his grandma to decline this yesterday. But his grandma was so clever that there was not a single opportunity that she could take advantage of. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me that way. I didn¡¯t do it well anyway. You do it yourself if you can,¡± Lynn got in a sulk. Chelsea was stunned for a while, and kept asking. ¡°Benson, you are going to take those wedding photos? Why didn¡¯t I know about this? Did your grandmother tell you to do so?¡± Obviously, Chelsea was very dissatisfied after hearing this for she looked down upon Lynn at the very beginning and didn¡¯t want her son to take the wedding photos, thinking it was such big trouble. ¡°Benson, you are married anyway. It¡¯s no use taking the photos now,¡± Katrina said with a jealous tone. Benson looked at the two of them, and frowned even harder. The reason why he asked about this was that he thought Lynn had already dealt with it and declined the shoot, but it turned out that she didn¡¯t. ¡°Well, it¡¯s what grandma wanted.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s no use taking those wedding photos.¡± After hearing all of this, Chelsea turned to re at Lynn, as if she was ming her because she knew that her son asked Lynn to persuade his grandmother to decline the shoot, but she didn¡¯t do it well. And now the shoot must go on. ¡°Lynn, tell me the truth. Did you even tell Mrs. Warner about this or not?¡± ¡°Benson, don¡¯t let her fool you. She is the one who wants to take the wedding photos here, so she didn¡¯t even persuade Mrs. Warner at all. You should never let her do that. Maybe she only wanted to fawn over Mrs. Warner so that Mrs. Warner would set her mind to ask you to take those photos.¡± Lynn crumbled the French fries in her hands. She knew how hard she tried to exin, they wouldn¡¯t believe her at all. She realized that there was nothing she could do to remove the stigma of her name. The originally harmonious atmosphere was spoiled suddenly, and Katrina and Chelsea were ring at her. Benson touched Lynn¡¯s heel with his tiptoe, and said suddenly, ¡°Get up now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Lynn was confused, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Go to work.¡± Benson was walking towards the door while saying this. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet,¡± Chelsea shouted behind him. ¡°Neil ordered some morning snacks for me. I¡¯ll have breakfast at thepany.¡± Lynn got up, and followed behind him. Although she didn¡¯t even know what did Benson mean, she knew it would be a disaster if she stayed for breakfast. Chapter 98 Benson had already been in the car when she came out, and he was still driving that Bentley today. Lynn was standing where she was, confused, and thought, ¡®Is he really going to take me to work? That¡¯s weird, and he never did this before.¡¯ Benson had a look at his phone, and then put it down. He found that Lynn was still standing outside, so he rolled down the car window. ¡°Do you get in or not?¡± Lynn was puzzled, ¡°Do you really want to take me to thepany?¡± Benson pointed at the wheel with his long fingers, ¡°I promised to take you to thepany, but when I came out yesterday, you had already gone. I¡¯ll drive you today.¡± Seeing the arrogant expression on Benson¡¯s face, Lynn thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s really lucky of me that he still remembers what he said before.¡¯ Lynn walked to the other side of the car, and got in. The car drove away fast from the vi with Katrina looking from behind with envy in her eyes. Benson cast a nce at the belly of Lynn who was wearing a white T-shirt and looked very innocent and pure. Her sunken belly was sharply defined by her undting breasts. Lynn felt Benson was looking at her, and it was kind of embarrassing for her in such a quiet enclosed space. Lynn turned to look at the shing scenes through the window, leaving Benson a beautiful profile, in case she met his gaze. Benson put his left elbow on the car door, and took back his gaze at Lynn. He found that Lynn didn¡¯t talk much when she was in the car. Either she slept or looked at the passing scenes. His charm meant nothing to her. For him, it¡¯s like a riddle that could never be solved. It was true that she married him in ce of Alexis, but why didn¡¯t she throw herself at him? After a while, Lynn swallowed slightly after she noticed that he had stopped looking at her. ¡°What are you going to do with the wedding photos shoot? Whether you believed it or not, I really tried to persuade your grandma to give up the shoot, but I didn¡¯t make it. You can say that I am not capable enough, but you cannot say I didn¡¯t do it at all.¡± She really tried her best since she even admitted that they loved each other in front of Mrs. Warner. But no one was grateful for that. Instead, they even ndered her. ¡°It¡¯s so clever of Mrs. Warner to see through everything with those dim eyes even though she looked so amiable and kind,¡± Lynn felt that she could hide nothing from her. Lynn turned to look at Benson after she murmured all those words and found Benson didn¡¯t answer her. Benson squinted slightly, and the expression on his face became serious. ¡®Lynn thinks that I don¡¯t believe her, so she is exining this thing to me again!¡¯ Benson thought. Looking at the upset expression of Lynn, Benson began to have the sulks, and he also knew that his grandma was not easy to deal with. It¡¯s not surprising that Lynn failed to persuade her. But when he asked Lynn about this thing this morning, Katrina and Chelsea began to nder her, saying that she went to fawn on Mrs. Warner instead of persuading her to cancel the shoot. ¡®She must be very aggrieved now.¡¯ Benson thought. Lynn¡¯s heart jolted for she thought Benson still didn¡¯t believe her. She gritted her teeth, and looked very grumpy. ¡®I tried my best anyway, and I don¡¯t care whether you believe me or not,¡¯ Lynn thought. ¡°I see,¡± Benson responded when Lynn was about to give up.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡®What? Does he mean that he believes me now?¡¯ Lynn was confused. ¡°There are some snacks in the box on the back seat. Help yourself,¡± Benson turned to look at the back seat. Lynn was stunned, and looked back. She was really starving right now for she ate nothing but some French fries after finishing her work. Lynn leaned her body to reach for the box, and found a pile of files in it. The so-called snacks were a packet of cookies and a bottle of milk. Benson put them on the car for unexpected needs. Lynn looked at the two things, feeling a little disappointed. Benson frowned when he saw that Lynn couldn¡¯t tear open the packet, so he pulled up the car, and leaned over to Lynn, which scared her. ¡°What are you¡­ doing?¡± The packet of cookies and the bottle of milk dropped back into the box. ¡°Do you have to eat French fries? I find you are really fond of eating that thing. Haven¡¯t you grown up yet?¡± Weren¡¯t those French fries what little kids liked to eat? He only ate them for several times when he was a child, and he couldn¡¯t even remember what did them taste like now. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®haven¡¯t grown up yet?''¡± Lynn didn¡¯t understand what he just said. ¡°I always saw those little kids carrying a bag of French fries in their hands, and they even sucked their greasy fingers after eating them. You are much like them.¡± Benson found it very unusual for someone to eat snacks so early in the morning while others were chatting, especially for those from the Warner family who always followed a strict diet. What Benson described was so vivid that Lynn really thought of a scene in which little kids sucked their fingers after eating something, which made Lynn very awkward. But it¡¯s natural for those kids to eat snacks. You couldn¡¯tugh at them for that. And it¡¯s fine for the adults to eat some snacks. It¡¯s super normal, isn¡¯t it? Why did he think it¡¯s childish? ¡°Who told you that adults couldn¡¯t eat snacks? There are many people fond of eating snacks, and you just happen to dislike them,¡± Lynn argued in favor of herself as well as the majority of people. She was in such a hurry to argue that when Benson turned to look at her, he found there was blush crossing her face, as if she was still a teenage girl. Benson swallowed. Looking at her again, he found her tall and round nose was irradiated with the sunshine, sparkling like shining stars, and her red lips were tightened into a thin line, just like tempting fresh fruits. Without any signs, Benson felt the animal nature inside him was awakened again suddenly. Lynn turned to look at him, wondering why he didn¡¯t start the car, only to find that he was about to kiss her. Chapter 99 Lynn was stunned, ¡®what happened? Is he kissing me again?¡¯ Lynn wondered with eyes widened. After working in the morning, she took a bath, and now there was a sense of fragrance lingering around her body, which made Benson even more addicted. ¡°Ugh¡­ you¡­ go away.¡± The intermittent scolding was useless. Lynn was anxiously trying to open the car door, but Benson pulled her back, pressed her on the seat, and continued to suck. Lynn was unable to parry his kiss. How could this happen? Her head was about to explode. Benson always trifled with her for no reason. He was strong and fast, and Lynn didn¡¯t even have time to escape. Now Lynn regretted so much that she shouldn¡¯t have gotten into his car.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It took at least a minute for Benson to let go of her head and back away. Lynn felt her lips go numb from the kiss. How rude he was! Lynn was so angry that her eyes were red, and her fists were clenched tightly. Why did he treat her like this every time? Did he think she was easy to bully? ¡°Bastard, how dare you touch me!¡± Lynn was annoyed and her face became livid. Benson did not exin and simply continued to drive. He also was in confusion, unable to tell why but simply knowing he was going crazy every time he met Lynn. Benson was able to restrain himself and find an excuse to let her go before. Now he didn¡¯t care about her feelings at all. He must satisfy himself first before letting her go. Arriving at the entrance of Cloud Hotel, Lynn got out of the car in a huff without looking back. She was still sulking. Didn¡¯t he think she was a bad woman for a long time? What¡¯s going on now? How could he dislike her while flirting with her? Wasn¡¯t he also a bad man? But before it was time for work, Lynn looked around, bought some breakfast, and found a table to sit down at. In the car just now, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t eat the biscuits. Lynn had just sat down when a man sat opposite her. The seat was quite simple and crude. He sat down straight and nced at the old yellow tabletop, which was ipatible with his identity. Lynn almost choked on her food. Why did Benson follow her? Lynn put down the bowl and said angrily, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you go to work now?¡± She clenched her fists angrily along the way to this seat. ¡°Have my breakfast first. Not toote.¡± Benson put the heavy car keys on the table, ¡°Don¡¯t you still owe me a meal? Now you can treat me.¡± Lynn was shocked. She was still investigating which restaurant was good recently, so she could invite him to dinnerter. How could he be so casual? ¡°Are you sure you want to eat here?¡± Lynn couldn¡¯t believe it. The shock drove her anger away at once. ¡°Well, now you can do your duty as a host and rmend to me what to eat.¡± Lynn always felt that she mistook what he meant, and seeing his serious attitude, she was sure that he was going to eat here. Lynn got up and walked over to the breakfast stand. ¡°A bowl of milk, please. And a piece of bread and poached eggs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lynn took out her phone and paid, then she took the food to the table. Finally, a bowl of warm milk was taken to Benson. Lynn sat down and handed the tableware to him. ¡°Here you are.¡± Benson smiled, ¡°You ordered so much for me. Are you afraid I won¡¯t be full?¡± Lynn just lowered her head and didn¡¯t see his smile, ¡°These are pretty good. Just try them.¡± She and Sherry had been to this breakfast shop before, and the taste was very authentic, especially the bread and milk, which are famous for their fragrance in the city. Benson took a bite of the bread, and Lynn looked at him straight, wanting to hear his feedback. Since this breakfast was considered a favor, Lynn was still serious. Grandma was really happy to see Benson that day. ¡°How about it? Is it good?¡± Lynn asked in a weak tone. Benson looked serious, which made her think the food was not ptable for him. Benson nced at the heavyyer floating on the milk, and subconsciously thought of some bad experiences, but seeing that Lynn didn¡¯t seem to be angry anymore, he nodded mysteriously. ¡°Good.¡± After two more bites, Benson answered a phone call from Neil. It was about an overseas video conference. He had to go to thepany first, so he put down his spoon. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. I have things to do now.¡± Lynn¡¯s expression froze, and she nced at the egg that he hadn¡¯t eaten. She replied with a faint voice, ¡°Okay.¡± It was like a table of dishes fully prepared. The guests lost interest after two bites, and it was inevitable that Lynn was a little disappointed. Benson got up and, surprisingly, did not leave directly but walked towards the staff. ¡°Is there a stic bag? Pack my food, please.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The staff nced at where Benson was sitting and immediately gave Benson two bags enthusiastically. After taking the bag, Benson came back, put the poached egg in the bag, put the bread in another bag, and took a few sips of milk. Lynn was stunned by all his actions. ¡°I take it to work,¡± Benson exined. Lynn stared at him in astonishment. Benson, who was wearing an excellent suit, walked towards his luxurious Bentley sedan with egg and bread in an extremely discordant manner. It wasn¡¯t long before Benson left when Lynn lowered her head for a moment, and a mighty tall man sat down opposite her. It was Jack. Lynn was full of surprise. She looked around and found that all the seats were already full. Could it be that all the other ces were full and so he chose to sit here with her? It¡¯s quite surprising to meet him at this point. Lynn wondered that the distance from the central hospital to here is at least 20 minutes away, so how could hee to this breakfast shop? Jack was rolling a boiled egg around on the table, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. No need to guess.¡± Unexpectedly, Jack knew what she thought, and Lynn nodded. ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± Jack peeled the egg and nced at Lynn, who was eating in silence. ¡°Why are you so silent today?¡± Lynn didn¡¯t expect that he would still take the initiative to chat up, but now she was not interested today. Lynn had already realized that Jack was a man with a rocky stone, and she didn¡¯t find a way to make a breakthrough. He wouldn¡¯t do the surgery for her grandma unless there were real benefits for him. ¡°You know what¡¯s on my mind, and I know how you¡¯ll reject me, so I think I might as well save some effort.¡± ¡°You got smarter, but sometimes perseverance is also very important. Maybe if you work harder, I will be touched to agree.¡± Jack smiled slyly. Lynn suddenly raised her head from the bowl of milk and looked at him. Will he? Chapter 100 Only a few secondster, Lynn shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t fool me. Even Miss. Ted can¡¯t give you the slightest hesitation. How can I?¡± Jack darkened his face with an expression of severity and stopped peeling the egg. ¡°You knew it already?¡± Lynn was shocked by his reaction, heart thumping, but she felt there was no need to be subtle since she didn¡¯t secretly inquire about that thing. ¡°Well, yes. Yesterday I visited a friend in the hospital. What I saw inadvertently was not an intentional investigation.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m being selfish?¡± Jack asked casually. Lynn wondered why a person who was stingy with his every single word was not as arrogant as usual. Could it be that Jack was scared by Miss Ted¡¯s suicide? ¡°Want to hear the truth?¡± Lynn lifted her chin, ¡°I don¡¯t feel worth it for Miss Ted.¡± How much courage could a girl have to cut her wrist with a knife? It must be the man who had disappointed her so much. Jack suddenly sneered, ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s better for me to marry her back as a widow or to let her go when she meets someone worthy?¡± Lynn was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but want to peek at his crotch as if she got a piece of explosive news. If such a good-looking man was unable to¡­ it seemed a real pity¡­ ¡°Widow? What do you mean? Are you¡­¡± Seeing Lynn was shocked, Jack knew that Lynn misunderstood something. As a man being doubted about hispetence, Jack frowned. ¡°You think I¡¯m impotent?¡± Judging from his expression, Lynn knew she had misunderstood. She quickly looked back from his crotch. ¡°Then what do you mean¡­¡± Somehow, Lynn¡¯s mind came up with what Quentin had said yesterday. ¡°You love other women? So you don¡¯t like Miss Ted.¡± Lynn asked cautiously. Jack was stunned for a moment, seemingly surprised that Lynn would ask this question, then he was lost for a moment. Lynn¡¯s youthful vitality was like a brilliant sunflower, blooming towards the rising sun. If Anna was still alive, she should be about the same age as Lynn. She also had a pair of talking eyes and would look at him shyly. Lynn¡¯s beautiful eyes were shining bright. She felt that she guessed right, and it turned out that he had someone in his heart. But the man was in an icy tone, breaking through her thoughts. ¡°Did anyone say you are self-righteous?¡± Lynn¡¯s heart thumped. She took back her arm under the chin immediately, feeling like she was hurt from her back. How could he describe her as ¡°self-righteous¡±? But thinking carefully, Lynn thought it seemed not very kind to ask that. Lynn lowered her head and quietly took a bite of her food. ¡°Sorry, my fault,¡± Lynn apologized with a faint tone. Jack took a bite of the egg and said nothing. The people around them were bustling, while the atmosphere at their table was freezing. Lynn felt a little breathless and put down her spoon. The men from the Warners were natural atmosphere makers. ¡°Enjoy your meal. I¡¯m going to work.¡± Lynn¡¯s slender back faded from the breakfast stall. Jack narrowed his dark eyes, thinking Lynn was interesting.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chelsea deliberately released the two servants in the vi in order to embarrass Lynn and made her work as a cleaner and trimmer. She even did it. What a stupid woman. If it were to be the daughter-inw of any other big family, it was afraid no one would ept it. It¡¯s said that Lynn¡¯s mother died very early. She was suppressed by her stepmother, Maureen Miller, when she was young. Later, she grew up with her grandmother. In the upper ss, Lynn was terrible repute. Almost everyone would shun her when they heard the name Lynn because the rumor told them that Lynn drugged the Millers, and so was able to take the ce of Mrs. Warner. At first, he was also full of jokes about Lynn¡¯s existence. Wasn¡¯t Benson very smart? How could a woman trick him? But after his careful investigation, it turned out that these words were all rumors deliberately spread by Maureen and Alexis. Alexis once thought that Benson had a disability, and felt that it would be a shame to marry him, so she called Lynn back, telling her Rowan would do surgery on her grandmother and made Lynn marry her instead. The real vain and vicious were Alexis and Maureen. The jealousy of a woman was really terrifying. Now that Benson was well, the two were remorseful, and they began to nder Lynn vigorously. After the investigation, he knew that Lynn was not bad. She was clean. It was just a pity that Jack was not that sympathetic. It was none of his business whether her grandma would die or not. This world was already full of sin. He saved others, but who treated his beloved ones kindly? On the other side, Lynn had just walked into the restaurant, and a red Maserati rushed to the parking lot. The car stopped, and Katrina, in the driver¡¯s seat, took off her blue sunsses and bit her red lips fiercely. Why did Madam appreciate Lynn, such a vicious woman? Even though they had already married, the olddy still vigorously asked Benson and Lynn to take additional wedding photos. This olddy must be bewildered, and Lynn drugged her. She hated this feeling so much. Lynn did not deserve such a high status. Katrina would never forgive her. Katrina took out her phone and called her good sister. ¡°Come to Cloud Hotel. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Not long after the business started, some colleagues hurried over to look for Lynn. ¡°Table 1 guests especially ask you to receive them.¡± Lynn put down the bottle she was wiping and looked toward table 1. The guest was Katrina. It seemed that there would be no peace again today. Chapter 101 As soon as Lynn came to the No. 1 table, Katrina looked at her suit with contempt. But this kind of ordinary waiter¡¯s skirt outlined Lynn¡¯s graceful figure very well. Katrina sneered, ¡°Lynn, it seems that Benson didn¡¯t care about you at all, and you have toe out to earn money by yourself. You are a college student. It seems that you have forgotten everything you have learned because you can¡¯t find a decent job.¡± Katrina never imagined that Lynn woulde to this restaurant as a waiter. She thought she was at least a senior executive. She was so happy. It seemed that Benson didn¡¯t care about Lynn at all, otherwise, how could he let her do waiter? A girl named Kitty was sitting next to Katrina, and she also looked down on Lynn. But Lynn just stood there calmly and didn¡¯t care about what they said. Now, Katrina was a customer. If she fights back, Katrina will be more arrogant. She will pressure her with the idea that the customer is God. Although Lynn pursed her lips and kept silent, her expression was not humble at all. She looked very pretty. Katrina checked a few dishes, and threw the menu over in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s ready. Let¡¯s serve.¡± Lynn picked up the menu and, without saying a word. She sent it to the kitchen to prepare the dishes. Kitty asked, ¡°Katrina, didn¡¯t you say you want to rectify her? Why did you just let her go?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a lot more.¡± Katrina took a sip of her drink and said. Twenty minutester, Lynn brought up the soup. Then, Katrina told Lynn to get away and not get in the way of their meal. After Lynn backed away, she nced back and clenched her fist lightly. She thought, ¡®Katrina could hold back so much today that she hadn¡¯t made a move yet.¡¯ ¡®No matter how Katrina did, she will stay with her to the end.¡¯ After confirming that Lynn was far away, Katrina nced at the bone soup in front of her, and a slyness slid across her eyes. ¡°Kitty, spit in here.¡± ¡°What? How to drink after spitting.¡± Kitty asked. Katrina urged, ¡°Hurry up! You¡¯re so stupid. I¡¯m going to make Lynn drink it.¡± Kitty was stunned for two seconds and immediately understood. Then, she held the soup can and spat into it. She took the spoon to stir it atst. Katrina gave a cold ¡°hum¡± with excitement. ¡°Katrina, you are clever. You must have called her to taste the soupter on the grounds that the soup was not good. So, she¡¯ll drink my saliva, right?¡± ¡°Right. The more she is at a loss, the happier I am. Benson is mine!¡± Katrina hooked her hair and showed a sinister smile. Katrina also filled herself with a bowl of soup and put it in front of her, pretending that she had already drunk it. After all the preparations were done, Katrina caught the passing waiter and said with a smile. ¡°Excuse me, please call Lynn. I have something to tell her.¡± The waiter nodded and left. Katrina felt happy and waited for Lynn. On the other hand, Lynn watched every move in the monitoring room. There are not many customers now. She just came to the monitoring room. She wants to see what Katrina is going to do. When she saw it, she was startled. Katrina looked harmless but did the most disgusting things. She must wait for her to drink. It was a pity that their eyes were a little bad, and they didn¡¯t find that the restaurant had a 360-degree camera.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lynn put away her phone. She had recorded the surveince footage on her phone. Now, she can go out and meet with Katrina. As soon as Lynn returned to the restaurant, her colleague immediately passed the word. ¡°Lynn, the guest at No. 1 table asked you toe over.¡± There was nothing wrong with Lynn¡¯s expectations. As soon as he came over, Katrina immediately pointed to the bone soup and said. ¡°Lynn, there is a five-star restaurant, but what a terrible soup you have. You can taste it.¡± Lynn pretended to be stupid and shook her head, ¡°Really? This beef bone soup is one of the specialty soups in the store. It takes 24 hours to boil on a warm fire to get this thick milky white soup. It is good for your health.¡± ¡°But it is stinky. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can taste.¡± Katrina picked up a small bowl and filled it up for Lynn. It seemed to say ¡°drink it¡±. Kitty also said, ¡°Yes, I taste bad too.¡± Lynn raised her eyes, ¡°Do you want me to try it?¡± Katrina nodded immediately. She hoped that Lynn would immediately hit the game and drink it. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t drink it, you must think we have corrupted you.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Lynn picked up the soup bowl as they wished. Katrina and Kitty looked at each other tacitly and became excited. Lynn¡¯s long eyshes drooped, and she knew the meaning. If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t believe that Katrina could do it. Suddenly, Lynn put the bowl down again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drink it? This soup tasted bad.¡± Katrina¡¯s expectations were shattered. She red at Lynn with a little anxiety. If she didn¡¯t drink, the n would have failed. Lynn brought a spoon and said, ¡°Wait, I want to drink in ady¡¯s way.¡± Then, Lynn stirred the soup bowl lightly and scooped up a spoonful of soup. Katrina is also satisfied because the saliva in the soup has been mixed evenly. ¡°Try it. The soup was bad. If you wait any longer, I¡¯ll call your manager andin to you¡­¡± ¡°Well.¡± The spoon that Lynn was holding suddenly she sent it to Katrina¡¯s mouth. Katrina choked with a thud, and the soup slipped down her throat. Katrina felt nausea immediately and bent down to vomit. ¡°Ugh¡­ uh¡­¡± ¡°Lynn, you¡­¡± Lynn put down the soup bowl, crossed her arms, and looked at Katrina. ¡°You¡¯ve been persuading me to drink soup, and your mouth is dry. I¡¯ll let you taste it first. I am so considerate, but you seem to appreciate it, don¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 102 Katrina picked up the te in front of her in anger and threw it at Lynn. She felt very nauseous. ¡°Bitch, you dare to bully the guests. Where is your manager? I will get revenge on you.¡± She felt angry when she thought she drank Kitty¡¯s spittle. Lynn avoided the te easily , turned on her phone, clicked on a screen, and held it in front of Katrina. ¡°Check out and go away. I didn¡¯t worry about our manager. Instead, he would confront you.¡± Katrina¡¯s eyes widened. How could Lynn¡¯s mobile phone record the bad things they did? There was surveince in it! More people looked at them and discussed them. ¡°Look, the girl spat into the soup and asked this waiter to drink it. It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s the 21st century. How can there be such an immoral girl?¡± ¡°Yes, she looks like a rich man, but with poor quality.¡± Lynn stood beside her righteously. Katrina felt guilty. She couldn¡¯t let anyone hear this thing. Then, she gritted her teeth, took out a handful of money, and put it on the table. ¡°Keep the change.¡± Then they ran faster than anyone else. ¡­ The Warner Group building. An executive reports work from the president¡¯s office with a weird look on his face. He just reported his work, and the president picked up a long yellow bread to eat after he had listened to it for a while. At first, he thought it was something expensive, but when he looked closely, it was an oiled bar. It is wrapped in a stic bag. What does the president doing? When the executive was still wondering, his body was suddenly bumped and he was reprimanded. ¡°Step aside.¡± Katrina wasing. ¡®Who is so rude?¡¯ The executive frowned and nced back. He found it was Katrina. Katrina also stopped abruptly, turned around, stopped her bad temper in a second, and said softly. ¡°Is Benson in there?¡± Katrina was so angry. She shook her hand and thought, ¡®In Benson¡¯s territory, she couldn¡¯t be so domineering.¡¯ Downstairs, she gave Kitty two big ps. It was a great shame. She actually drank her spittle. It made her disgusting. The executive felt confused when he saw Katrina change her attitude suddenly. But Katrina¡¯s father was her upper-level leader. Although he was overseas now, he still couldn¡¯t offend her. ¡°Yes, Miss ck.¡± Katrina opened the lipstick and small mirror in her brand-name bag. She reapplied her makeup to make sure that she looked beautiful. Then, she knocked on the door gently. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Benson.¡± Katrina opened the door gently, looking elegant. Benson sat in the ck leather chair, his eyes only ncing at the door, not attracted by Katrina. He picked up a document and opened it. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The alienated eyes made Katrina¡¯s heart tighten. ¡°Benson, today is my birthday. I¡¯m going to have a birthday tonight, and I invited you toe, okay?¡± Benson frowned and turned the page. ¡°I have something to do tonight. I will let Neil deliver the present.¡± It was not her aim. Her palms tightened and her fingernails almost bled. ¡°Can youe? Just for a while. I don¡¯t have any rtives in China. You used to say that you didn¡¯t have a sister, and you would treat me like a real sister. But you don¡¯t have time to attend my birthday party. I know I¡¯ve done something wrong recently and let you down, aunt has taught me, and I promise I will change. Can you give me another chance?¡± After a few seconds of silence, Katrina let out a pitiful tear. Benson felt irritated, but he said two words. ¡°Address, time.¡± ¡­ At noon, Benson received a call from Lynn. His heart beat faster when he looked at the jumping number. He touched his lips, where Lynn¡¯s sweet scent still seemed to remain. Lynn thought, ¡®It seemed too cheap for Benson to eat in the morning. Not even twenty dors.¡¯ If possible, she would invite him to have another meal. Everyone was on their lunch break, and the restaurant was quiet. Lynn walked to a table by the window and sat down. When the sun shone through the curtains between the windows, her clean face glowed white. Lynn waited quietly. When he answered, she couldn¡¯t wait to speak. ¡°Do you have time in the evening? I want to invite you to dinner again when I am after work. It¡¯s too simple in the morning.¡± ¡°What time?¡± Lynn was stunned. Although there were only a few short words, his voice was even more maic, and it sounded so sexy. ¡°Nine o¡¯clock.¡± The other side didn¡¯t answer right away, and Lynn was inexplicably nervous. Today, she couldn¡¯t control thinking of the picture of Benson kissing her in the car when she worked.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She remembered that she was resisting in the car. He was so strong and domineering that she couldn¡¯t stand it. But she recalled his hand protecting her head was very gentle. A man was domineering and gentle, which seemed to have a fatal attraction. Lynn thought that she must have a battered constitution, and when she was thinking about it, she felt shy. Lynn found herself blushing. She touched her hot cheek, and let out a breath. ¡°No, I have something to do tonight.¡± Lynn thought, ¡®Are you still busy at night?¡¯ Lynn felt a little unreasonable, but her hot cheeks cooled off, and she respected his decision. ¡°Ok.¡± Lynn said sullenly and hung up the phone. ¡°Beep¡± Benson frowned slightly and thought, ¡®Just hung up the phone?¡¯ Chapter 103 Benson stared at the silent phone screen, feeling something was wrong with Lynn¡¯s tone. But after nine o¡¯clock tonight, he did have something more important than eating. Francis suddenly appeared in Los Santos. Francis is the ace killer of the ck Cloud Organization. Though the reason why Francis came to Los Santos remained unclear, Benson had to meet him. Rumor says that whoever Francis wants to kill would never survive. After work, Lynn came out of the restaurant and stretched. Her feet were sore from being stood in high heels for a day. Then Lynn¡¯s eyes were a little blurry. The neon was shing on such a bustling night. The breeze blew and ruffled her hair. She adjusted her hair and remembered the phone call that Benson had rejected. Never did she expect that the first time she invited a man to dinner, she would be rejected. The phone vibrated a few times, and Lynn took out the phone and read the message. It was from Sherry. ¡°Lynn, it¡¯s beautiful here. We¡¯re having fun.¡± ¡°I finally took my mother out for a trip. Today, we took a raft, shuttled through the beautiful and mysterious Grand Canyon, ate charcoal-fired barbecue, and there is a bonfire showter.¡± Then it came with the photos posted by Sherry, including food, beautiful scenery, and beautiful photos of Sherry and Tong¡¯s mother. After reading it, Lynn¡¯s mouth was also full of smiles. Sherry was her best friend, and Tong¡¯s mother was also very kind to her. Every time she went to Sherry¡¯s house to y, Tong¡¯s mother would serve her special dishes. Sherry was happy, and Lynn was happy too. ¡°Have fun. I have work to do, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Lynn knocked on the phone, sent the message, and then put down the phone. A man went over while holding the hand of a pregnant woman, who suddenly stood still and said coquettishly. ¡°Husband, my stomach hurts again. Your precious son really tosses me.¡± The man got nervous immediately. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the pregnant woman¡¯s belly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, wife. I will rub it for you, and then help you to sit down on a bench to have some rest.¡± The man gently rubbed the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach for a while, and then walked slowly to the bench in front of the pregnant woman. Seeing this, Lynn suddenly remembered Ste, who was also pregnant. Ste looked so bad yesterday, and Lynn wondered whether she felt better today. It wouldn¡¯t take long to get to the hospital in the city center, so Lynn decided to go to the hospital to see Ste. Lynn carried a fruit basket and came to the door of Ste¡¯s ward. The door was open. Ste was holding her waist and slowly walking into the room. She had been lying down for a day and was tired, so she got up to move. Lynn raised her hand and knocked lightly on the door. Ste turned around to see Lynn¡¯s bright smile. She got stunned at first, then overjoyed. ¡°Why are you here? Come in, please.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Ste was going to suffocate to death. After something happened to the Stanley, she was depressed to death. Nobody cared about anybody anymore, and her so-called good friends changed quickly. As soon as the Stanley lost power, they ran faster than anyone else. Before this, they were eager to be the godmother of the child, but now they totally disappeared. Lynn walked in, put the fruit on the table, turned around, and looked at Ste¡¯s bulging belly. She asked, ¡°Are you feeling better today?¡± ¡°It only hurt for a while in the morning, and I felt better. Why are you being so polite? You don¡¯t need to see me and give me a gift. Do you have lunch? I can ask a nurse to buy you some food.¡± Ste was very enthusiastic. She also moved a chair by the bed for Lynn to sit. Lynn immediately snatched the chair from Ste¡¯s hand, for fear that she might feel nauseous. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it myself. I had lunch before I came.¡± After they sat down, Lynn found that Ste¡¯splexion was indeed much better today. Perhaps because of her pregnancy, Ste¡¯s face looked a little round, but she still was a typical beauty. ¡°Have some drink.¡± Ste sat down and poured Lynn a ss of water. The kindness was hard to resist, so Lynn took a sip of the water, raised her eyes, and found Ste¡¯s big eyes staring at her. Lynn put down the ss and touched her face. Did something dirty on her face? Just then, Ste burst outughing. ¡°Actually, I wanted to see you the day I went to Madam He¡¯s banquet with my big stomach. But you are so mysterious and also wore a mask. I didn¡¯t talk to you and totally came for nothing. Besides, I felt nauseous and my stomach hurt badly.¡± Lynn¡¯s almond-like eyes widened instantly, and her mind was full of puzzlement, ¡®Why did Ste want to see her?¡¯ ¡°See me?¡± Ste¡¯s long eyshes blinked, and she nodded. Now, as she talked about this, she was still full of excitement. ¡°Well, I heard that one of my former ssmates, Benson, got married. Let me tell you, the moment I heard the news, I was so surprised. I¡¯ve been his ssmate for many years. Before you showed up, I really couldn¡¯t imagine he would fall in love with someone. I even thought he might like men.¡± Ste lived a hard day back then: The Stanley fell, and Parker Stanley was imprisoned, leaving Ste alone. She was still pregnant. But when Ste heard Benson was married, her gloomy mood finally changed. She was full of curiosity about Benson¡¯s wife. She knew that the woman must be special. After all, the woman managed to marry Benson, who had a cold face since Ste met him. Benson didn¡¯t care about women at all, but now he got married. Since Benson was both her husband¡¯s friend and her ssmate for many years, Ste immediately wanted to go and see what this woman looked like. Lynn opened his mouth. It turned out that Ste was not only the wife of the Benson brother but also Benson¡¯s ssmate. ¡°Benson is a rare talent. Back in school, all the girls in the school wanted to be his girlfriend.¡± Ste immediately added, ¡°Of course, except for me.¡± ¡°But he didn¡¯t like any of them, no matter what kind of woman they were, from the prettiest girl in the school to a cute little girl or a sweet hostess. He used to walk on the campus with a cold face every day. Who wouldn¡¯t like a handsome, tall top student like him? Besides, he was also good at sports. But he didn¡¯t even nce at the girls who pursued him. Only when he was with his brothers would heugh heartlessly. Soter on, the school rumored that he likes men.¡± Lynn listened carefully. She didn¡¯t know Benson was so popr when he was at school. He was a legend. No wonder Benson would restrain himself while sleeping with Lynn these days. It turned out that Benson could already restrain himself back in school. He was really a calm and self-controlled person. ¡°Unfortunately, I felt nauseous the day when I got to the banquet. I was very ufortable but I still wanted to say hello to you. However, there was a misunderstanding on the balcony. I knew you regarded me as a rival in love. But my stomach suddenly hurt, so I had to leave early.¡± After Ste finished talking, she took a sip of the water in front of her and remembered the questionst night. ¡°By the way, when do you want to have children? Madam He must be urging you. I¡¯ll be d if you have children, so we can take them to a park or travel together.¡± Chapter 104 Lynn shook her head. This question was tough to answer. But Ste regarded her as a close friend to ask this, so Lynn was not guarding her. ¡°We¡¯re not going to have kids.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Ste nearly choked on the water. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You and your husband are all beautiful. If you have a daughter, she must be pretty; if you have a son, he must be a cool boy. Why would you waste your strong genes? It¡¯s silly not to have children.¡± Ste said a little anxiously. She didn¡¯t understand why these two people didn¡¯t want to have kids. It was totally a waste of genes. Lynn felt that Ste was trying to persuade her like an intimate sister. But Lynn still shook her head. ¡°Our marriage wouldn¡¯tst long. I¡¯m not suitable for him. You might hear about our marriage. My husband nned to marry my sister Alexis, and it was an ident that I married him. Believe it or not, I have nothing to do with the drug.¡± Lynn was a little emotional. Ste must have heard why she married Benson. But telling from her words, Ste obviously didn¡¯t think Lynn did those things. ¡°Well, I heard that. But I do believe you to say these things today. I don¡¯t make random friends with others and have my principles.¡± Ste nodded. Lynn had a clean temperament. Her eyes were clear and tenacious, like a strong mountain lily, blooming with fragrance. Lynn was a rare good girl. Besides, if Lynn was really as cold and arrogant as the rumor said, Benson would dump her first. If Lynn dared to plot against Benson, Benson would make her feel regret abouting out of her mother¡¯s womb. Moreover, Ste had dealt with Alexis before and had long realized that Alexis was nothing but a bitch. In fact, Alexis did a lot of bad things. No one could trick Alexis in the Millers. ¡°Inappropriate? As beautiful and interesting as you are, I think you two are a perfect couple. How could your marriage don¡¯tst long? If Alexis really married him, then it won¡¯tst long. You are very great and every man would like you.¡± Lynn was stunned hearing this. Were she and Benson a perfect couple? As Ste said, Lynn seemed perfect, but she didn¡¯t realize it. She was just a simple girl who took life seriously, and now her biggest wish was that her grandmother could have the operation as soon as possible. Lynn¡¯s beautiful brows frowned and said solemnly. ¡°We are not suitable, and we might get divorced before long.¡± Although she didn¡¯t think about the future, Lynn felt that she and Benson were not suitable for each other. Chelsea didn¡¯t like her, and Benson, the stinky man, also ran hot and cold. He bullied her anytime he wanted to. Now she was still working hard for her grandmother¡¯s surgery to get close to Jack and stay in The Warners. When grandmother¡¯s surgery was done, Lynn would take her grandmother away to live a quiet life. When Lynn said these words, she seemed to be serious and didn¡¯t joke at all. Ste felt a thunder roll past her forehead. But the next second, Ste said, ¡°Bah, don¡¯t be silly. You two are already tied together. I bet Benson won¡¯t let you go.¡± Lynn was stunned. How could Ste be so sure? Ste suddenly took Lynn¡¯s hand, ced it on her stomach, and smiled, ¡°You feel it. The child is moving.¡± There was a vibration in the palm. Lynn was really excited. That might be the baby moving. Lynn sighed silently. Life was amazing, and every mother was great. In the most extensive bar in Los Santos, Katrina booked a box to have a holiday party, where she yed music, and the men and women had a lot of fun. A lot of people came to Katrina¡¯s birthday party. Some were from wealthy families, but they were not Katrina¡¯s close friends. Actually, they were here to butter Katrina up. Looking at the pile of expensive gifts, Katrina sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t get interested. There was a giant birthday cake on therge coffee table in front of her. And she was waiting for Benson to appear. In the dark environment, Katrina squeezed a pill in her hand. Don¡¯t me her for being cruel. She wanted to have Benson tonight. While these people were having fun and no one was paying attention to her, Katrina poured a ss of red wine and threw the medicine in. Because of the car ident years ago, Benson felt sorry for the Qi family. He said he would treat Katrina as his sister in the future. No, she was not even a sister. Benson had been treating her coldly. He could give money to her, and that¡¯s all. He would avoid it if Katrina tried to be close to him. But it didn¡¯t matter. Katrina didn¡¯t want to be his sister. She wanted to be his woman. Molly had quietly told her that Lynn and Benson didn¡¯t sleep together at all. It turned out that one of them was sleeping on a sofa and the other on a bed, so she would be Benson¡¯s first woman. Finally, the private room door opened, and a domineering man stepped forward. Some people were born to be a leader. Benson was this kind of person. As soon as he came in, the dancing group stopped immediately despite the loud music. They all looked at Benson. Katrina immediately stopped the music. She ran to Benson happily, and said proudly, ¡°Benson, you are here. We are waiting for you.¡± But Benson only put a pink box in his hand into the pile of gifts next to him. ¡°This is my present. Happy birthday. You guys y, and I¡¯ll go now.¡± He promised toe, but didn¡¯t say how long he would stay. Benson turned around and wanted to leave. Katrina looked extremely embarrassed, but she immediately grabbed him. She raised her face and looked pitiful. ¡°Benson, wait until I make my birthday wish. I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe before I make a wish. It won¡¯t take a while.¡± Being pulled by Katrina, Benson frowned while looking at the ce where he was being pulled. Katrina immediately let go of him. Benson said that he didn¡¯t like others touching him. But Benson didn¡¯t say anything now, and he seemed to agree with her. He felt that he owed the Qi family for what happened years ago. Katrina began to prepare and said, ¡°Put the candle in. I¡¯m going to make a wish.¡± Kitty inserted the candle first. Katrina stood in the center, sped her hands together, and started to make a wish. She wished that God could let Lynn disappear as quickly as possible so that she could be with Benson forever. Then Katrina opened her eyes and smiled, ¡°Finished. Now I¡¯m blowing out the candles.¡± As soon as the candles were blown out, Katrina picked up two sses of red wine, rushed out of the crowd, and caught up with Benson, who was walking out. She then gave him the ss with drugs. ¡°Benson, wait. I¡¯ll make a toast to you.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Katrina picked up her ss of red wine and took a sip. Without any doubt, Benson nced at the red liquid and took a drink to his lips. He finally drank it. Katrina was relieved. The man selling drugs told her that the drug was intense and one sip was enough for what she wanted. Chapter 105 Putting the wine ss on the ss table next to him, Benson nced at these dandies. ¡°Go back early.¡± Katrina nodded obediently and considerately. ¡°Well, I know, Benson, go and do your work first.¡± However, as soon as Benson walked out of the door, Katrina addedter, ¡°You guys have fun here. I have something to do, and It¡¯s my treat this time.¡± Katrina immediately got out of the room and followed Benson. She had drugged Benson already, so she couldn¡¯t let others notice it. The medicine seller said that within three minutes, the drug would take effect. Sure enough, before Benson walked out of the bar, he found that his body was hot, and the flow of blood in his body elerated instantly. He leaned on the wall next to him and clenched his fists. There was something wrong with that ss of wine that Katrina gave him! ¡°Damn,¡± Benson cursed. He then turned his head and saw Katrina, but she ducked into the corner and hid. Katrina was really courting death! Benson shook his head and continued to walk forward, but he was physically drained and sweated. He felt that the drug was too strong. He nced at the winding bar door and estimated that this drug was so strong in effect that he could hardly walk. Upstairs from the bar was the hotel. He had a presidential suite there, and it was the only way to go. Benson tried his best to calm down and walked to the elevator. Entering the elevator, he took out his mobile phone and was about to call Neil, but his hand shook, and called Lynn. Lynn was still chatting with Ste in her ward. She was surprised when she received Benson¡¯s call. Ste happened to catch a glimpse of the caller, and immediately smiled deeply, and joked. ¡°Answer it. It seems it¡¯s toote, and your husband is here to pick you up.¡± Lynn was quite calm, but she felt a little shy when Ste made fun of her. After answering the call, Lynn whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lynn¡¯s voice was gentle. Benson shook his head and felt like he almost couldn¡¯t resist the impulse. When the elevator went up quickly, hey on the elevator wall. His voice became hoarse. ¡°Hurry up to Emperor Hotel, room 000.¡± Lynn was still asking, but Benson was already in great pain. His hand holding the phone trembled, and the phone was hung up identally. Every cell in his was longing for a woman. When Benson got out of the elevator, suppressing the intense difort, he came to the room at the end of the corridor. As soon as he entered, he immediately closed the door. Once other women came in, it might be a disaster. But things backfired. Benson went in, and before he could turn on the lights, in the darkness, a body fell into his arms urately and held his waist. This body was soft. And the woman embraced him tightly, like the leash of a bomb. Benson couldn¡¯t believe how could Lynne so quickly, but she came just in time. Benson needed her now. Benson couldn¡¯t control himself and held the soft body in his arms. ¡°Lynn, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here.¡± Lynn? When Katrina heard Benson¡¯s maic voice, her heart beat fast. Benson actually called Lynn under the effect of the drug. When a person was unconscious, the person he called must be the one he cared about the most. When Benson came to the elevator, Katrina knew what Benson was thinking. Benson booked a presidential room here, Katrina had known it for a long time, and she had been here before. She immediately got up from the elevator at the other end of the corridor, and she was lucky. When Katrina came up, she happened to see a cleaner around here. The cleaner knew her and knew that Katrina was Mr. Warner¡¯s sister. She asked the cleaner to open the door on the grounds that she wanted to go in to get documents for Benson. The cleaner didn¡¯t doubt her at all, and then opened the door for her and went to the other room to do the cleaning. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Benson couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Katrina¡¯s body was like the cool water in summer, driving away the heat from his body. But he remained a little conscious, so he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Lynn. Lynn didn¡¯t like him to touch her body, and Benson didn¡¯t want her to hate him. But the drug already took effect, and Benson¡¯s hands were moved uncontrobly, and he touched the face of the person in his arms. It was very soft and smooth, but the contour of the face was a bit different. Lynn¡¯s nose should be a little bit taller, her chin should not be so sharp, and it should be round. Benson jolted for a moment because of this, tried his best, and roared, ¡°Who are you? Answer me.¡± Katrina was startled, but she still bit her lip and didn¡¯t make a sound. Instead, she took the initiative to lean against Benson¡¯s strong chest. She knew that as long as she spoke, everything would be over and Benson would know. But how could Benson still be calm? Shouldn¡¯t he fling her right now? In the next second, Katrina¡¯s jaw was caught by Benson¡¯s hand. Benson said fiercely. ¡°Who are you? If you don¡¯t speak again, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 106 Katrina was in pain. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Benson¡¯s strength was so strong under the control of the drug. She felt like her jaw was about to shatter, and it was aching. ¡°Benson, it¡¯s me.¡± Benson pushed Katrina away. ¡°Katrina, it¡¯s you. Get out of here. I don¡¯t have time to take care of you now.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Katrina was thrown to the floor. She felt like her whole body was falling apart, but Benson showed no pity. In the dark, he shouted ruthlessly. ¡°Get out.¡± Katrina got up, and her whole body was in pain, but she didn¡¯t give up. She jumped up again, begging softly. ¡°Benson, don¡¯t drive me away. I know you need me now.¡± Katrina¡¯s body was the best antidote. It could save him at once. Benson paused for a moment, and Katrina was relieved. Did she seed? But the next second, her neck was caught by Benson again, and the veins on Benson¡¯s hands burst out. ¡°You are courting death, and I will fulfill your wish.¡± Katrina was winded. Benson held her neck harder, and Katrina felt like a fish struggling on the shore, ready to die ofck of oxygen at any moment. ¡°Benson, I¡­ you. Let me¡­ go.¡± ¡°Let me go.¡± Katrina was so weak that she was about to die before Benson threw her to the ground. Benson used all his strength to stand there, in the darkness. She couldn¡¯t see his face, but Katrina was still scared. She got up, and the silk scarf wrapped around her neck slipped on the carpet. Katrina didn¡¯t even pick it up, covered her neck, which was so painful, and ran away in a hurry. If she dared to stay here any longer, she would definitely die here. After Katrina escaped, the room became quiet again. Benson closed his swollen eyes and thought that it was torturing him. Lynn got out of the taxi and walked quickly to the door of the hotel. What happened to Benson? He suddenly called her and asked her toe here, and Benson¡¯s voice was abnormal. Just as Lynn walked to the grand entrance of the hotel, a woman ran out and passed her. This woman was running so fast that Lynn couldn¡¯t see her clearly, but Lynn felt familiar with her. Time was running out, and Lynn couldn¡¯t care about who the person was. She went straight to the room Benson mentioned. After receiving the call, she was anxious. Stepping on the soft carpet and walking to the end of the corridor, Lynn finally found Room 0 which Benson told her. Standing in front of the thick solid wood door, Lynn felt relieved. The door was not closed properly, revealing a small crack. Lynn raised her hand and knocked first, but no one answered. She pushed open the door, but it was dark inside. Lynn frowned. Wasn¡¯t Benson there? If so, why didn¡¯t Benson turn on the lights? Lynn walked in boldly. Because she was unfamiliar with theyout and structure, Lynn didn¡¯t know where the lights were. She stopped after walking a few steps and was about to take out her phone and turn the phone¡¯s light on. Suddenly, a tall and strong man came. Lynn didn¡¯t even unlock the phone, and it fell to the ground. She was quickly pushed against the wall. Immediately afterward, somebody kissed her lips, and her lips were sucked wildly. Lynn¡¯s straight legs trembled with fright. Did she enter the wrong room? Who was the man holding her down? Was he Benson? Lynn pped the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me go. ¡°Who are¡­ you?¡± Lynn was terrified, but her body was forced to cooperate with the man¡¯s domineering behavior. Lynn begged with a crying voice, and after a wild kiss, the man seemed to finally calm down, his lips moved a little, and his hoarse and sexy voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Just now, as soon as Lynn opened the door, Benson recognized her. It was Benson¡¯s voice. ¡°Benson, bastard, you¡­ let me go.¡± Lynn struggled harder, but she felt relieved a lot when she knew it was Benson. Benson not only did not listen to Lynn¡¯s words, but also put Lynn on his shoulders, and in the darkness, he carried Lynn to the big bed. The next second, Lynn felt her body fall into a soft bed. When she was in a daze, just as she was about to get up, Benson went down again. The warm-colored tablemp next to her suddenly turned on, and there was the sound of something falling to the ground. Benson raised his hand to turn on the light too hard, pushing the cup next to him to the ground. As soon as Lynn looked up in the direction of the light source, she found that the hem of her clothes was lifted up by Benson¡¯s big palms, and her fair skin was exposed in the air. Lynn shivered out of the cold. A big warm palm touched her slender waist and continued upward. Lynn was scared even more. Through themp, Lynn could see clearly that Benson¡¯s face was blushing, and his eyes were bloodshot. He was like a ferocious beast. Lynn¡¯s terrified little face, and beautiful eyes were attracting Benson. He looked down from above, feeling even more thirsty, and his throat was burning. Lynn shivered because she could see that Benson had been drugged and had a premonition that it was doomed. ¡°Let me go.¡± Sure enough, Benson didn¡¯t listen to her. He kept kissing her from her forehead. Lynn trembled all over, and the big palm went all the way down, so Lynn shouted in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, bastard!¡± But Benson was strong. In this case, Lynn was horrified. Was she about to lose her virginity? After Lynn punched and kicked Benson for a while, Benson didn¡¯t back away, but it seemed to be entertaining him. Lynn became weak, and closed her eyes fiercely, unwilling to face all this. She never thought that her virginity would be lost so hastily. Chapter 107 But just when Lynn closed her eyes, her eyes were trembling, and she almost resigned, Benson suddenly stopped. He got up from Lynn¡¯s side, and fell weakly beside her, making a hoarse voice. ¡°Sorry.¡± At thest moment, a voice warned Benson in his mind. ¡°Benson, are you sure you want to pull an innocent girl into the abyss of sin? ¡°From now on, maybe she will be destroyed by you!¡± No, Benson couldn¡¯t do that. Lynn was innocent, so he was reluctant to let her get hurt, even a little bit. He couldn¡¯t risk taking her virginity until he was confident enough to protect her. Benson supported himself and went to the bathroom exhaustedly. Inside the bathroom, there was a sound of water. Lynn bit her soft lips and looked at the bathroom with wet eyes. Benson was drugged. No wonder his voice was weird when he called Lynn. But Benson was really self-restraint. He was able to stop in the end. No one knew how could he stop. Lynn sat up slowly from the bed, tidying her clothes. her eyshes were fluttering slightly. Fortunately, Benson was restrained. In fact, at thest moment, she was ready to lose her virginity. At least Benson was also her nominal husband. And He was very handsome. She got lost for a short time. Lynn thought that if she lost her virginity to such a man, it was not a big disadvantage. Lynn¡¯s eyes were wet with tears, and she wiped her tears. Lynn cried out of fear, so she was annoyed that she was useless. Lynn got out of bed, first turned on the headlights in the room, then walked to a chair and sat down. There was a bright red rose in a vase on the table. Lynn picked it up and smelt it. Benson was a bastard who only took advantage of her. Should she leave now? When Benson went outter, would he control himself? But If Lynn left, she was a little worried that Benson would ask other girls here. If he did this, he had cuckolded Lynn. Other girls would definitely like him because he was so handsome. Benson was washing in the bathroom for half an hour. Lynn¡¯s body froze. She got up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, and opened the heavy curtains to breathe some fresh air. Only then did she discover that there was also a wide garden balcony outside with colorful flowers. Lynn heard that such a suite with a garden balcony cost 40, 000 to 50, 000 dors a night. Lynn¡¯s hand trembled as she grabbed the curtain. What a waste. Finally, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped. Benson walked out with his upper body naked and only a towel around his waist. Lynn could see his long legs and eight tight abs. The two looked at each other, and Lynn was so ashamed that she quickly turned back and said angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear clothes?¡± At the same time, Benson asked with a grimace, ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± He thought Lynn must have been furious and ran away. Benson stared at Lynn¡¯s slender back. She stood with her back, and her straight legs stood still. Lynn let down the originally tied hair. Benson felt that his body had just cooled down a bit, and was about to be hot again. He quickly looked away and turned to open the cab, where Neil had prepared clothes for him. Seeing Lynn¡¯s body trembling slightly out of shyness, Benson tore the bath towel, took the shirt off the hanger, and put it on him. There was no movement behind her. Lynn couldn¡¯t stand still, and from the moment Benson came out of the bathroom, she was terrified of what to do if he lost control again. Lynn said a little anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lynn turned around and walked towards the door without looking sideways, but a hand easily sped her slender arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go togetherter.¡± Benson had already changed the clothes. He was so handsome and charming that Lynn stared at him for a moment. Benson¡¯s face was impably perfect. Even though he had put on clean clothes, Benson still needed to take a rest, for the drug was strong. At this moment, Benson¡¯s phone on the bed suddenly rang. He looked over, and Lynn followed. The phone rang for a while before Benson let go of Lynn¡¯s hand and went over to answer it. Lynn didn¡¯t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Benson kept frowning. Now that he was dressed up and seemed to control himself, Lynn sat down in the chair next to himfortably. But as soon as she sat down, Lynn felt very strange about the phone call. Could it be that something happened, and this matter had something to do with her? Benson listened to the phone, always looking at her. Now, Benson looked at her again. Benson nced at Lynn, squinted, and asked over the phone. ¡°Did she really say that?¡± Lynn¡¯s heart was beating fact out of fear. What the hell was going on? Why did Benson look at her like that? After a few more words over the phone, Benson hung up. He threw the phone on the bed and pressed his long legs towards Lynn. Lynn was under pressure and felt something wrong. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who called you.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Benson leaned over. His hands were on both sides of the chair Lynn was sitting on, and Lynn was trapped in the middle. Benson raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ste told me that you said we will get a divorce soon?¡± Lynn¡¯s mouth quivered. It turned out to be Ste¡¯s call. How could Ste tell Benson in a blink of an eye? Seeing Benson¡¯s eyes squinting lightly with a terrifying gaze, Lynn felt that Benson seemed quite unhappy after hearing what Ste said. Lynn pursed her lips and took a breath. ¡°I said maybe. She missed one word.¡± Seeing Lynn¡¯s serious look, Benson instantly felt that he had been punched hard. It meant that Lynn really said that. It turned out that Lynn was thinking of getting a divorce from him, no wonder she just resisted, for fear that Benson would have sex with her. Benson got up. His hands hanging down at the side of his leg clenched, and he really wanted to have a good boxing match at this moment to vent his anger. After Ste told him about it reminding him to pay more attention to Lynn and not let her think too much, Benson also didn¡¯t expect that he would be so mad. This woman was already thinking of divorcing him! Chapter 108 Benson looked at Lynn¡¯s fair forehead with cold eyes and said sternly, ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense with others, I¡¯ll punish you.¡± Lynn turned the corner of her mouth. She was scared by his threat and didn¡¯t dare to say no. Unfortunately, when Lynn lowered her head to avoid Benson¡¯s scaring gaze, she found a red scarf on the ground! She sensed something terrible would happen. Lynnpressed her lips, got up from the chair and went to pick up the scarf. It was indeed owned by a woman. She hadn¡¯t noticed it just now. Lynn smelled a feminine fragrance on it. She was shocked. ¡®There is another girl who hase to this room before me!¡¯ Lynn threw inquiring eyes to Benson. Benson frowned when he saw what was in Lynn¡¯s hands. It must have been left by Katrina. Lynn lost her temper at that moment. She held the scarf tightly and red at Benson. ¡°You¡¯re a jerk.¡± Finding Lynn ring at him, Benson realized that she had wronged him. He walked over, putting his hand on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± Benson was anxious to find that Lynn had ignored him. ¡°I confess that Katrina came here before you, and this is her scarf. But nothing happened between us. You can tell that I was drugged by her, but I drove her away.¡± Lynn bit her lip, ¡°Katrina?¡± She realized that the person who ran out in a hurry was Katrina. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? No one believes that one man and one woman in the same room would do nothing.¡± Lynn felt angry, making a defensive posture by holding her arms. Seeing Lynn¡¯s expression, Benson knew Lynn had some feelings for him. He smiled silently. ¡°Jealous of her? If I really did something with her, will I call you toe and want you so badly?¡± His words made sense. When Lynn came, his action spoke for his desire. If he had made love with Katrina, he wouldn¡¯t do that. Lynn thought for a few seconds and raised her head. She said, ¡°I believe you for now, but I want to dere that I¡¯m not jealous. Don¡¯t get me wrong. I just don¡¯t like unfaithful men.¡± Lynn was annoyed with herself. She was regretful as her words made Benson think she was jealous. ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you confess that?¡± Benson insisted. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous of her! I can¡¯t stop you to find another woman. As an open-minded woman. I can also find another man.¡± Lynn shrugged indifferently. Lynn didn¡¯t even know why she said these words. She was actually a loyal woman. She wouldn¡¯t allow her to cheat on her partner. She also didn¡¯t allow her partner to cheat on her! What she said was just a joke. Benson was close to her. He asked, ¡°Really? Are you still nning to find another man?¡± ¡°Yes. If you find another woman, then I¡¯ll do what you do.¡± Looking at Lynn¡¯s expression, Benson was amused by her angry words. ¡°Do you have enough money to find a toy joy?¡± Lynn gave him an unconvinced look as Benson looked down upon her. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m a jewelry designer. When I umte a lot of money, I¡¯ll dump you.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lynn was indeed talented in jewelry design, but she didn¡¯t want to show her ability. ¡°You¡¯ll earn a lot of money? How much is that¡± Benson asked. Lynn raised her eyebrows, ¡°I will be the most famous jewelry designer in the world.¡± ¡°Why are you so confident?¡± ¡°Well, let me tell you. A psychic told me that I¡¯d be the richest woman in the world! It means I will be the most famous jewelry designer.¡± After finishing speaking, Lynn found Benson couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± ¡°You must miss some information from the psychic. That is, you¡¯ll marry a man with a big fortune.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t understand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Do you know who the most famous designer is? She even fails to rank among the 1, 000 richest people in the world. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for you to be the richest woman in the world by designing jewels.¡± Benson smiled and thought inwardly, ¡®What the psychic said is true. But she will be a rich woman not by designing jewels.¡¯ Lynn seemed to realize that she couldn¡¯t be a wealthy woman by designing jewels. Benson meant that she would be that woman because of him! Judging by his wicked smile, Lynn realized he thought he would be that man. Lynn was disappointed. Benson reached out to stroke the back of Lynn¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what the psychic said will be true.¡± Lynn blushed. She decided to change the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s drop it. What the psychic said is nonsense.¡± She hadn¡¯t taken the psychic¡¯s words seriously before. At that time, she and her grandmother were still in the township. On a hot summer day, a psychic in a gray coat was begged for water at their door. Lynn invited her in and gave her a bottle of water. She finished drinking and was ready to leave. However, she turned around to point at Lynn. She said, ¡°She will be the richest woman in the future.¡± Chapter 109 The psychic left. Lynn didn¡¯t take her words seriously. Lynn who had experienced many sufferings didn¡¯t believe what she said. The only way to realize her dream was work hard. Her grandma also persuaded her not to believe her words. ¡°Lynn, don¡¯t believe her. We can earn a lot of money only by making great efforts.¡± Lynn wanted to retort Benson, so she mentioned the psychic¡¯s words. She also doubted her words. Lynn talked about her words just because she was furious. Benson put his hand in his pocket. He nced at Lynn, who was still standing dumbfounded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Lynn nodded and headed to the door first. Benson stood still. He stared at the slightly wrinkled big bed,pressing his thin lips. He controlled himself not to do something to Lynn. At that moment, Lynn¡¯s soft body was under his. He looked into her clear eyes. He forgot any bad about Lynn, feeling she should be treated nicely. They came out of the room and got into the elevator with their own thoughts. In the elevator, they were stood side by side. Benson turned to look at Lynn. He guessed that if he did something to her, she wouldn¡¯t keep quiet like that. He was d that he was under control. They got out of the hotel. Benson¡¯s gloomy eyes were fixed on a Maserati in the parking lot. His gaze became gloomier. The luxurious Maserati was driven away immediately. Benson¡¯s face darkened. ¡®It¡¯s Katrina. I must punish her.¡¯ Down the steps, Benson took out his phone and called Neil. ¡°Fire Henry.¡± ¡°Let him teach his daughter how to be good. If Katrina does anything bad again, I will let them lose what they have owned.¡± ¡­ As Benson make the call, Lynn looked around and found something she was interested in. Katrina had driven far away from the Emperor Hotel, but her hands were still trembling. She was both frightened and unwilling. ¡®Will Benson punish me?¡¯ Katrina was so furious that she saw Lynn was with Benson. ¡®How could Lynn be there?¡¯ ¡®With the effect of drug, they must have¡­¡¯ Katrina was in great rage. She stepped on the elerator. Just when Katrina was driving the car at top speed, her father called her. Katrina stopped the car to answer the call. Her father scolded her, ¡°Katrina, I was fired because of you. And our family will be in decline because of you.¡± Her dad had never been so angry like this before, Katrina was scared. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me! Do you know how hard for me to start my career overseas? You drugged Benson, and you even did this kind of things before. Why are you so stupid?¡± When Neil told Henry what Katrina had done to Benson, he was stunned. ¡®Benson is smart and powerful. How could she offend him?¡¯ ¡°Dad, you know that.¡± Katrina exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things went contrary to my wishes. I did this for the sake of our family. Once I make it, I can rece Lynn and be Mrs. Warner. Then our family will get fame and fortune.¡± Henry seemed to be pondering Katrina¡¯s words as he didn¡¯t continue to me her. ¡®Do I sessfully convince him?¡¯ After a while, Henry heaved a sign. ¡°Do you know the consequence is serious if your n doesn¡¯t work? I¡¯m sacked now. I went to great lengths to get my position! You should stay somewhere to make quiet introspection. Don¡¯t get out to make trouble.¡± Henry was in a rage. He didn¡¯t know what to say and hung up the phone. Katrina was scared by her father¡¯s tone. She smashed her phone on the windshield and pped the steering wheel again. ¡®Why did Benson refuse me even with the effect of the drug?¡¯ In the hotel parking lot, Benson finished the phone call and was about to get in the car. Lynn wanted to buy something private, so she decided not to go with Benson. Benson opened the car door and found that Lynn was absent-minded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in the car?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Lynn stood there, pondering something. Hearing Benson¡¯s words, Lynn drew back her eyes from a shop. She smiled to him. ¡°You go back first. I¡¯m going to go shopping, and I¡¯ll take a taxi backter.¡± Lynn guessed that he might be very tired. Besides, she didn¡¯t want him to see what she wanted to buy. Benson checked the time. ¡®It¡¯s toote. Why does she still want to go shopping?¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s sote, what are you going to buy?¡± Benson stared at her with his inquiring eyes. Lynn felt ashamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can take a taxi back myself.¡± Lynn avoided his eyes. She tried to keep calm. She didn¡¯t want to tell him that she was going to buy underwear. She saw a store selling her favorite underwear brand which had been sold online. She was surprised and wanted to buy some. Benson frowned. ¡®What is she going to buy? So strange.¡¯ Benson opened the car door and got in the car. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. Go get what you want.¡± Benson worried about her as it was sote. After getting into the car, he began to make a phone call. He spoke in English in the phone, looking ahead. Lynn hurried to the store where soft, delicate underwear were sold. She liked them very much. Lynn was conservative in dressing. After entering the store, Lynn picked two pieces as soon as possible. One was pink, while the other was white. When she was about to check out, her phone rang. It was a message: ¡°There are men¡¯s underwear. Buy two for me.¡± Lynn saw it was Benson who sent the message. Chapter 110 Lynn was shocked, ¡®Is he focusing on a call? How does he see where I am?¡¯ Lynn nced at men¡¯s dark underwear beside her. She never bought underwear for men, feeling embarrassed. Lynn decided to ignore the message and continued to checkout. However, Benson saw Lynn¡¯s every move. Ignore my message? You said you want to treat me. Now I don¡¯t need you to treat me. I want you to buy underwear for me. Lynn blushed, ¡®He must do this on purpose. It¡¯s really embarrassing.¡¯ Buy two for me! Lynn quickly went to the shelf to take the tworgest men¡¯s underwear. When she was checking out, she felt so embarrassed. ¡®Why doesn¡¯t he buy these himself?¡¯ The shop assistant nced at Lynn who was so ashamed. ¡°Madam, the total is 688.¡± Lynn immediately took out her wallet, and paid the bill. She went out at once and got into the car, throwing two bags in the back seat.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. It was her first time buying men¡¯s underwear. Sitting in the car, Lynn found that Benson didn¡¯t start the car. Feeling embarrassed, she urged, ¡°Start the car.¡± Benson turned the corner of his mouth, ¡®She blushed as she bought men¡¯s underwear. Then how could she dare to say that she can find another man?¡¯ When Benson was answering the phone, he turned to see Lynn entering an underwear shop. He realized that she was too shy to let him know what she wanted to buy. After seeing there was men¡¯s underwear, Benson got an idea. He never let other people buy underwear for him. However, he nned to let Lynn do this for him. ¡°Fasten the seat belt.¡± Benson reminded. Lynn fastened her seat belt in a hurry. There were a few cars on the road. Lynn calmed down from embarrassment. As Benson drove the car, he turned down the temperature inside the car. Lynn felt warm and drowsy. When Lynn was about to close her eyes, Benson¡¯s stern voice came. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. Sit well.¡± Lynn¡¯s drowsiness disappeared. She felt something was wrong, and looked at Benson in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Benson nced at the rearview mirror with a cold voice. ¡°The car behind has been following us.¡± Lynn checked the rearview mirror on her side. She saw a ck off-road vehicle following them closely. Lynn looked nervously at Benson. Benson was calm. He kept his cold face, elerating the car. Lynn saw that the car behind them also sped up. Benson¡¯s car was premium. He soon cast off that car. Lynn was d and thought Benson would drive the car at top speed. However, Benson frowned and turned the steering wheel. He stopped his car in the middle of the road. The off-road vehicle behind came at a gallop. It almost hit Benson¡¯s car. Lynn was shocked, not knowing why Benson had stopped the car. She was nervous and looked at Benson in confusion. ¡°Why stop? Shouldn¡¯t we just keep going and get rid of them?¡± Benson nced at the off-road vehicle on the opposite side with sharp eyes. He smiled coldly, rolling up his sleeves to show his strong arms. His expression was full of anger. ¡°I¡¯d rather see what they want to do!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Lynn stammered. Benson turned to look at Lynn with gentle eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Lynn was petrified as she saw four doors of the off-road vehicle were open. Four tall, strong men got off the car. They came closer to Lynn and Benson, and each of them had a heavy iron stick in their hands. Lynn held her breath. They were so scary. Before they came over, Lynn tried to find something to make a defense, but she found nothing. She had no choice but to hold the seat belt tightly, her lips trembling slightly. Although Benson told her not to be afraid, how could she keep calm? They seemed to meet night killers! Benson put his hand on the doorknob, ready to get off the car. However, he was stopped by Lynn. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t get off the car.¡± ¡®He wants to get off the car? It¡¯s too dangerous. Although I have seen his fighting ability in Orange Orchard, we met only two gangsters that day and today is four.¡¯ He might not be able to beat them. Benson looked startled. ¡®Is she worried about me?¡¯ Lynn still didn¡¯t allow him to get off. ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯ll call 911.¡± Lynn took out her phone to dial the number. She was so frightened with her hands trembling. Benson reached out to pat her head. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll protect you. You have to promise no matter what happenster, you won¡¯t get out of the car.¡± Chapter 111 The quality of this car is superior. He trusts that everything will be fine as long as Lynn stays in the car. But he is afraid that if Lynn runs off the carter and is caught as a hostage, then it will be troublesome. Just four people, he can easily deal with them. Benson gently rubbed Lynn¡¯s head, and Lynn felt it quietly. His movements were like sleeping pills that could calm her down. He just said that he would protect her! Seriously. ¡°Remember what I said?¡± Benson nced at the provocative people outside. ¡°¡­ Um.¡± Benson quickly got off the car, mmed the door, and walked forward. The slender men immediately waved their weapons to nk Benson. Looking at the waving weapons, Lynn closed her eyes in fright. She regretted that she shouldn¡¯t let him go. The sound of fighting outside came hurriedly. Lynn ordered herself to stop being a coward. She plucked up her courage to open her eyes carefully, and was pleasantly surprised to find that Benson had grabbed a man majestically. His fist, like a wind, pummelled at the man fiercely. The man was bleeding from his nose and eyes. He quickly leaned away from the weapon swung beside him, with his long sturdy legs raised, kicking the other person¡¯s chin. Turning around, he hit a person¡¯s temple with an uppercut. The movement was smooth. Lynn was stunned. He was amazing! With urate punches, he made people utterly routed, and it took no effort at all for him to fight against four. That was the first time she had seen a person who could fight like this. ¡°Ow.¡± A person who was hit by Benson couldn¡¯t resist anymore, and fell to the ground screaming in pain. Immediately afterward, Benson sped the shoulder of another person and punched him to the ground heavily, and then the third person was also beaten to the point of being unable to resist. Lynn couldn¡¯t believe it. It was the first time she saw him fight. How could he be so powerful? Just like the invincible god of war. At this time, thest person, who hadn¡¯t fallen, realized that he was not Benson¡¯s opponent, and ran towards Lynn with his weapon, trying to catch her and threaten Benson. Lynn saw a stick swing down, and the ss on her side, with a bang, instantly turned cobweb-like. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t shatter and tenaciously protected her. The man didn¡¯t give up. He swung the stick and hit again, the car shaking violently. Lynn sped her arms tightly in fear. Benson, who had dealt with the three, looked over, and Lynn in the car turned pale with fright. She was terrified of the gangsters outside. Benson¡¯s face suddenly turned cold and stern, striding over the person lying on the ground anding over in two big strides like a cold-faced Hades. His long legs kicked the man¡¯s wrist with precision, the weapon at once falling to the ground. Without a weapon, the man was quickly subdued by Benson. After a dozen punches in session, Benson lifted the man¡¯s neck, and asked in a cold voice. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Brook.¡± The man was extremely terrified of Benson now and immediately blurted out, just to be less suffered. Brook is so stupid. It seems that he really doesn¡¯t want his son to go back. Benson originally nned to release his son back recently, but now it doesn¡¯t seem to be necessary. As soon as Benson let him go, the man fell powerlessly to the ground. Benson stopped his fierce and terrifying expressions, and looked at Lynn in the car gently. Lynn was still stunned. Benson beat four burly men with weapons only by his fists? In her mind, his fierce fist shed constantly. Benson, who was outside the car, took out a snow-white handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood on his hands.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Inside the car, Lynn stared at him unblinkingly with big bright eyes. Benson threw the handkerchief, came over and knocked on the front window, motioning Lynn to unlock the door. Lynn was woken up by the knock, and quickly opened the door. Benson leaned against the door and stared at Lynn. ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°No¡­ a bit.¡± Lynn¡¯s stubborn eyes flickered, with a little grievance. She didn¡¯t like to show her vulnerability in front of others, but the scene just now would make anyone feel numb. No, Benson was calm the whole time without fear. But she had to admit that his powerful force gave her a strong sense of security. Benson stepped into the car and stretched out his palms. He rubbed Lynn¡¯s head, with his eyebrows raising. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are my girl, and I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡± Lynn¡¯s pale face turned bright a bit in an instant, but with depression, ¡°¡­¡±. Hmph, what nonsense is he talking about? Who is his girl? He touched me like a puppy. Benson pursed his lips secretly. This woman usually shows her teeth and ws, but after all, she is still a woman. She is still very scared when she is hunted down. Back at the vi, Lynn got off the car and was about to go back to the room. There were so many things that happened this night, but fortunately, there was no danger. She yawned and felt sleepy with her eyes blurred. Benson got out of the car, nced at the two bags in the back seat, and coughed deliberately, ¡°You forgot your things.¡± Lynn turned around, her eyes blurry. Looking to the back seat where Benson pointed, she remembered that the things she bought¡­ were still in the car. Thinking of the things in the bag, she woke up a bit. She quickly opened the back seat door and took her bags. Lynn only took her own bag and left fast. She didn¡¯t want to touch his things, still less something so private. In the back, Benson frowned, ¡°Take the other one too.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t look back, ¡°You can take it yourself. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have hands.¡± He just wanted to make things difficult for her, and he bought it but asked her to take it. ¡°I have hands, but they hurt.¡± Hand Pain? Lynn paused, turning her head, and saw Benson rolling up his sleeves and crouching his arm, a bruise shown. It was a stick that he didn¡¯t avoid during the fight thatnded on his arm. Lynn saw the bruise on his arm. He was hurt! Chapter 112 Why didn¡¯t I see it just now? Lynn¡¯s heart shrank inexplicably. If he hadn¡¯t fought hard to beat those people down, I might have died. Without further shirk, Lynn ran back and picked up the remaining bag. Watching Lynn running away, Benson recalled Lynn¡¯s face as shy as two peach blossoms just now. He couldn¡¯t help thinking that if she didn¡¯t do evil deeds in the future, she would actually be very interesting. It seems that in all these years, he had never met such an interesting person. Going upstairs, Lynn put things in the closet. Benson unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and frowned. Tonight his ns were disrupted by Katrina. He didn¡¯t go to meet who he should have met. Francis, the ace killer of the ck Cloud Organization, came to Los Santos. So something must happen here. At down, in the cks¡¯ house, Katrina was so angry that she didn¡¯t sleep all night. Now it was terrifying that her father was suspended from his work, which would go against the development of the ck Family. Katrina suddenly stared at Kitty and asked angrily, ¡°You tell me, why am I inferior to that Lynn?¡± Suddenly, Kitty was being called, ¡°¡­¡±. Carefully ncing up and down Katrina¡¯s shriveled body, Kitty shook her head against her conscience. ¡°Katrina, you¡¯re much better than Lynn. She can¡¯t even match one of your fingers.¡± ¡°Absolutely, but Benson just doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯ve known him a lot longer than Lynn, but Benson hates me more and more. No, I have to find a way to beat Lynn. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let it go. I can¡¯t wait to tear her apart now, this rotten woman.¡± Katrina said, her fingers clenching the armrest of the sofa. Her anger almost ran out of her body. Suddenly, she was discouraged and said irritably. ¡°But now my dad warns me again that, don¡¯t show up in front of Benson, and don¡¯t do anything, or Benson won¡¯t let me go.¡± Katrina didn¡¯t dare to break her father¡¯s words. In fact, she also realized that things went badly wrong, and she couldn¡¯t act rashly. Kitty struggled for a while, and then suggested, ¡°How about you taking advantage of this time to improve yourself and thening out to amaze everyone?¡± Katrina was puzzled. Improving herself? How can she sublime herself to make herself better than Lynn? ¡°I know. I hear that breast augmentation is very popr now. I decide to have that surgery to make me more confident. It is said that men like big ones, and Benson is definitely no exception.¡± Katrina became confident again. Huh, when she has the surgery, it will surprise everyone. In the vast manor, arge green grasnd connects the sea of flowers and banyan trees. In the end, there is a blue ocean, a beautiful holy ce for wedding photos. This ce was all booked by the Warners at a high price to take wedding photos. Lynn got off the car and walked into the spacious and bright vi. In the bright hall, rows of grand and snow-white wedding dresses, colorful crowns, and priceless jewelry were disyed neatly and dazzlingly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lynn was shocked as if walking into a luxury showroom. The Christie masonry ne with 52 white diamonds, the famous Burmese ruby ne, the Italian Roya wedding dress, the swaying Almal wedding dress¡­ Although she knew the strength of the Warners, she was still shocked by this scene. Lynn stood in the center of the hall, stilly. There were voices from the door. ¡°What are you smoking here? Today is your big day. Why are you with a worried face? Go to put on your clothes. Watch out that our best men will upstage you.¡± It was Nathan¡¯s grinning voice. Hearing this, Lynn turned to the door. There, three tall and prosperous young men from noble families were all dressed in fitted suits, full of aura. On the contrary, Benson, the bridegroom, stood there with a cigarette between his slender fingers, with a cold and abstracted expression on his face. The big day? It¡¯s like having a wedding! Benson frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you here? I didn¡¯t inform you.¡± John smiled slyly, ¡°I identally spilled the beans, but, bro, we must show up on your big day. We all left a lot of work and came to be the best men.¡± ¡°Such an important day, you shouldn¡¯t hide it from us. Today, we muste here even we have a lot of affairs to deal with.¡± Nathan slid his slender hands into his trousers and med, showing his dissatisfaction on purpose. In fact, the three men thought it wasughable that Benson, serious and cold, was going to take wedding photos. That was so interesting! They couldn¡¯t wait to watch. They swore that if they didn¡¯t seize the opportunity this time to trick him, they would change their surnames in the future. At this time, the costumer came over and reminded softly, ¡°Mr. Warner, it¡¯s time to change your clothes.¡± Benson was indifferent, and the costumer was cautious. The groom seemed unhappy, and looked difficult to serve. Benson was impatient. He preferred being simple and hated these bells and whistles the most. He would not feel any excitement when someone held the camera to photograph him back and forth. Especially this morning, Lynn¡¯s reaction to knowing that they were going to take wedding photos made him even more annoyed. This woman didn¡¯t want to shoot with him at all. John nced in, and Lynn was pushed by the makeup artist to the dressing table and started to make up. He couldn¡¯t help urging Benson. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to pick up your clothes. What else are you dawdling about?¡± Benson threw the cigarette and crushed it, ncing at John, ¡°You, a fussy guy.¡± Not far away, Madam, riding her favorite car, a domineering Rolls-Royce, had already entered the gate of the manor. Benson turned and followed the dressmaker. In a blink of an eye, Benson dressed an Italian hand-cut suit, with neat lines and in dark blue, which fully reflected his maturity and stability. He came out, wearing a pair of brownce-up leather shoes, tall and handsome. ¡°Oh my god, did you see the bridegroom? He is so handsome that I fell in love with him at a nce.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve worked for so many years, and he is the most handsome bridegroom I¡¯ve ever seen. Not only is he handsome, but his aura is even more attractive. The bride must be extremely happy. I am so envious.¡± ¡°He is quite handsome, but he looks indifferent and cold as well. Is he dissatisfied with the marriage? Doesn¡¯t like the bride? Or is the bride not good-looking?¡± ¡°The bride looks so beautiful! Okay? I just saw Lily holding up her makeup with a surprised face, because she found that the bride is attractive enough even without making up. She is pretty. I almost fall in love with her.¡± Someone summed up, ¡°Wow, the rare beauty in the world. Surely, they really match well.¡± These people were talking in the corner, not far from Lynn¡¯s dressing table. She heard them all. Chapter 113 She looked at herself in the mirror and pursed her lips. In their opinion, she could guess that Benson was indifferent throughout the process because he did not want to take this wedding photo with her at all. The makeup artist looked at Lynn¡¯s unhappy face and smiled, ¡°Be happy, you are so pretty, and you smile so sweetly. I will now finish applying, and you can go out and take photos.¡± Hearing this, Lynn smiled slightly. The sun was shining brightly on the t, sprawlingwn. Benson and his brother chatted, waiting for Lynn to put on her makeup. Next to it, a highly paid team of photographers had made the whole preparations. All high-definition cameras were ced like long guns and short cannons, staging an epic battle. John smiled evilly, ¡°Brother, are you looking forward to my sister-inwing out?¡± The daughter-inw was still dressing while several grown men were standing outside. John wasn¡¯t the main character. He was full of excitement and did not know about the state of mind of his brother. Benson nced curiously at his brothers and said nothing. ¡°Come out, look, someone is waiting for you impatiently. Sister-inw, you are so beautiful.¡± Nathan was the first to find out that Lynn, with makeup, came out of the vi with two staff members holding her white skirt. Benson, who was originally impatient and eagerly waiting, quickly looked at her. Lynn walked gracefully in herrge wedding dress. Benson¡¯s ck pupils narrowed briefly, and surprise flickered in his eyes. Lynn was tall, dressed in a romantic brick wedding dress. She did not strain her body at all. On the contrary, she came out with great charm. Lynn was like a princessing out of a castle and like the most beautiful moon in the world. John excitedly touched Benson¡¯s arm and coughed, ¡°Hey, you look dumbfounded.¡± Benson looked back, squinted at John, and then acted nonchntly. The director on the stage pped his hands, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started. The two main characters will stand in the center of the shooting, and the rest are going out for now.¡± Lynn and Benson both walked toward the shooting center. As they took their positions and stood together like a perfect couple, one of the staff members screamed.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Come closer to each other,e closer.¡± They looked at each other, exchanged brief nces, and then approached each other with serious faces. From this eye contact, Lynn realized that Benson was telling her that since she couldn¡¯t avoid him, she should at least cooperate toplete the task. After they got closer, the photographer raised his camera to take a spectacr picture, then put the camera down and shook his head. They looked at each other and both were beautiful, but they did not want to take wedding photos at all. Both looked serious and unhappy. ¡°The bride takes the groom¡¯s arm.¡± ¡°The bride leans on the groom¡¯s shoulder.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s look at each other silently and affectionately.¡± ¡°Bride and groom, smile and look at the camera.¡± After taking some pictures, the photographer checked the photos with an angry face. None of them looked like a wedding photo. His head was already spinning. He asked the makeup artist toe over and fix Lynn¡¯s makeup. The photographer was in a dilemma, what should he do? For the first time in so many years in the industry, he faced such a desperate situation. Both of them were very hardheaded. They didn¡¯t like taking wedding photos at all. Benson¡¯s brother immediately came up, ¡°Brother, this is a wedding photo. Why do you have such a stone face, as if you are at a funeral? Can you smile a little?¡± Benson narrowed his eyes, ¡°Are you blind? Is it just me?¡± Didn¡¯t his brothers have eyes? Couldn¡¯t they see that in this wedding photo, the person who didn¡¯t want to be photographed was Lynn? Didn¡¯t they see that this woman¡¯s face was stone from beginning to end? In that case, how could he cooperate with her? It¡¯s hard for him, as a grown man, to stick his hot face to others¡¯ cold buttocks. He still clearly remembered that he had told Lynn not to go to work that morning and that he would make time that day to take wedding photos. Her first reaction was to counter him with a wrinkled face. ¡°Do you still want to shoot? You didn¡¯t turn down Mrs. Warner?¡± With this counter question, he understood that this woman really did not want to be photographed. On the way here, she also asked when it would be possible to finish shooting, saying that she had things to do that day and wanted to finish shooting as soon as possible. This woman was absolutely amazing. Weren¡¯t wedding photos more important to her than other things? His arrogant nature was simply trampled on by her. On the other hand, Lynn was also speechless. This smelly man didn¡¯t want to take pictures with her? He had a stinky face all the time. What could that mean? It also made her not smile. After a short rest, the photographer calmed himself down, filled with energy, and pped his hands again. ¡°Guys, you rested. Now we will continue shooting.¡± There was no problem on Benson¡¯s part, and he went to the ce indicated by the photographer. Lynn checked the time. First, she had to make a call. Early in the morning, sister Liu told Lynn that her grandmother had been in pain allst night and her illness had worsened. She had an examination that morning. The examination results should nowe out, so she had to call urgently to find out about the situation. Lynn said apologetically, ¡°Please wait a minute, I¡¯ll go back to my room and make a call.¡± She left her phone in the room and didn¡¯t take it out. ncing at Lynn, who was dragging her wedding dress and walking towards the vi, Benson¡¯s face froze. Look, at this decisive moment, this woman decided to call. He saw that her wedding dress made her feel ufortable, so she found an excuse to run away. Looking at Benson¡¯s frozen face, the photographer nervously said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait.¡± He knew about the noble status of this lead actor, so he could not offend him. Benson was about to step aside and smoke a cigarette to relieve his boredom, but just as he took a big step, his always alert nerves suddenly turned towards the Banyan Forest, sensing that something was wrong. He had excellent eyesight. Casting a sidelong nce, he just saw the nimble figure of a man jumping on a banyan tree. That ce waspletely reserved, and no outsider was to enter there. Finding that something was wrong, Benson immediately took out his mobile phone and called Neil, who was in charge of surveince in the dark. Hiding in that dense banyan tree was a great spot for taking pictures secretly. ¡°Go check it out.¡± Hanging up, Benson frowned, thoughtfully lowered his eyebrows for a moment, then raised his head, suddenly looked at those present, and finally, his eyes fell on a young employee in a white dress. ¡°Do you want to shoot with me?¡± The employee in the white skirt was stunned, as were the others. But no one will miss such a great opportunity like manna from heaven. After the employee in the white skirt reacted, she immediately ran out and nodded shyly. ¡°I want.¡± Chapter 114 ¡®My God, the gentleman falls in love with me? He spent a lot of money to rent the manor, and it¡¯s said that he has extremely prominent family background,¡¯ the girl thought to herself. He spent a lot of money on this manor, and it is said that the family is extremely prominent. She was there just now and saw that the gentleman took no interest in the bride. ¡®Now he even offered to take a picture with me. It seems that he doesn¡¯t like the bride at all, and he happens to like me,¡¯ she thought. Benson nodded nonchntly. ¡°Stand next to me and face the camera,¡± he said. Nathan and the others standing beside them were taken aback. ¡°What happened?¡± someone muttered under his breath. ¡°Well, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯s unbelievable,¡± another one whispered. John was about to step forward to ask what was going on, but Benson and the girl in the white dress were already taking photos. The girl was different from Lynn. She was cooperative, took the initiative to hold Benson¡¯s arm, and smiled sweetly at the camera. ¡°Click¡­ Click¡­¡± The photographer was also confused, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the leading actor today, so he just did it. In the vi, Lynn happened to see the scene of the filming when she walked to the door after calling the hospital.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Inexplicably, she opened her mouth, as if a knife shed into her heart. After a while, she grabbed the hem of the wedding dress and got furious. ¡®I¡¯m still alive, Benson! How dare you do that?¡¯ Lynn thought to herself. The girl in white, who was immersed in the happiness of taking pictures, took the initiative to reach out and put her arms around Benson¡¯s neck. However, Benson spoke coldly, ¡°You can go down.¡± ¡°You can go down.¡± The girl in white froze immediately. But she found that the gentleman wasn¡¯t kidding her but serious. She approached Benson unwillingly, ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t behave well? Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll do a good jobter.¡± The girl just came out to work and did odds and ends in the wedding photography group. She felt tired and hard every day. She had long wanted to marry a rich man and live in thep of luxury. She didn¡¯t want to lose such a good opportunity at all. Benson took a step back in disgust and said coldly, ¡°Go down. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The surrounding air seemed to freeze, and the girl in a white dress left wisely. Lynn came over with her wedding dress, her eyes wide and her brows furrowed. Benson pursed his lips and looked at Lynn who was standing aside and ring at him. Although he did it for a reason, he still felt guilty, clenched his fist, and covered his lips. ¡°Finished? Come over and continue taking pictures,¡± Benson said to Lynn. ¡®He even asked me to continue taking pictures?¡¯ Lynn felt like her mind was in a mess, ¡®He humiliated me.¡¯ Lynn stood five meters away, clenched her fists, and said angrily, ¡°Are you sure you want to continue taking pictures with me? I should take the wedding dress off and give it to someone else. Whoever likes it should take a picture with you.¡± She didn¡¯t seem to want to be near Benson anymore. She got angry and refused to go over to take pictures with him. Surprisingly, Benson behaved like a gentleman this time. He took the initiative toe to Lynn¡¯s side, grabbed her waist domineeringly, and looked at the photographer. ¡°It¡¯s ready to shoot.¡± Lynn lowered her eyes, feeling the heat on her waist. On the thin wedding dress, Benson¡¯s palm was tightly attached to her delicate waist, and he hugged her to his side. Lynn was speechless. ¡°Click.¡± The photographer took the picture. But Lynn smiled stiffly and felt upset. She was furious at the thought of the surprise that the man gave her after she called her grandma. The photographer had no idea what to do. He lifted the camera, put it down again, and suggested, ¡°How about going to the beach to shoot? Change the location and change the mood.¡± ¡°How about we go to the beach to shoot? Change the location, change the mood.¡± Lynn shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere or take pictures. She felt upset. Not far away, the staff in a white dress was standing there and staring at her aggrievedly. Lynn felt helpless, ¡®Judging from her attitude, she thinks I stole her love.¡¯ Benson stared sideways at Lynn who had drooping eyes, tender skin, but a little grievance. He raised his hand to refuse the staff who were about toe forward, lowered his voice, and said patiently, ¡°What should I do to get you interested?¡± ¡°What on earth do you need to be interested in?¡± Lynn was a little strange, thinking to herself, ¡®He seemed to be speaking softly, but it didn¡¯t work. ¡® She pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have tried hard to manage a smile.¡± ¡®No woman can be happy when she sees her husband just taking a picture with another woman, right? Especially, he took pictures with other women when I made a phone call. Moreover, he was so uncooperative when taking pictures with me.¡¯ Lynn thought to herself. Lynn couldn¡¯t help but looked up and defended herself, ¡°Although we are a couple in name and don¡¯t love each other, you can¡¯t treat me like this.¡± But she lowered her head again after that. Benson leaned over, and Lynn was enveloped in a powerful breath. ¡°Are you wronged because of what happened just now?¡± Benson asked. Lynn hated to admit it but just couldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°Of course Lynn are wronged. So, Lynn, think about how you want to take pictures next and how to punish him? Just say it, and don¡¯t agree to take pictures today if he doesn¡¯t cooperate with you,¡± Nathan came over to give an idea. ¡°Yeah, I was also angry just now. If I were Lynn, I wouldn¡¯t want to continue taking pictures. Benson, you should not have taken photos with other women for no reason,¡± another one echoed. ¡°I agree. Lynn is justifiably angry about that today,¡± the third one said. Lynn was stunned for a moment, ¡®Why did they join in? Fortunately, what they said made sense. However, Benson will not tolerate me bullying him.¡¯ Unexpectedly, Benson nced at his friends who joked with him and nodded, ¡°I can cooperate with you.¡± ¡°I can cooperate with you.¡± Lynn looked up suddenly, thinking she heard it wrong, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Tell me how you want to shoot. I¡¯ll cooperate with you as long as you don¡¯t get angry,¡± Benson continued. Lynn nced at Benson¡¯s strong figure and broad arms and thought of a difficult pose. But she believed Benson could do it. Lynn blinked brightly. ¡®Hmph, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson,¡¯ Lynn thought to herself. ¡°Really? I want to shoot in two poses. I¡¯ll sit on one of your shoulders when you¡¯re standing and put my legs on your neck when you¡¯re still standing.¡± ¡®She actually wants to sit on my shoulder and neck to take a picture? She treats me like a horse, doesn¡¯t she?¡¯ Benson frowned immediately and thought, ¡®How dare she make such a request? She is much taller than me in both poses.¡¯ No one had ever sat on his shoulders in his life. Moreover, no other woman even sat on hisp except for Lynn. He felt that Lynn pushed her luck. Benson couldn¡¯t help but narrow his eyes and warned her with his cold eyes, ¡°Lynn, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Chapter 115 His cold gaze made Lynn shudder, and the bright smile she had just shed faded away. John noticed that Lynn¡¯s smile was gone and her face was pale, so he spoke up for her. ¡°Benson,e on, you scared Lynn. That was too harsh. It¡¯s fine. Taking pictures while standing there is boring, and I think her suggestion is a good one.¡± It seemed that Benson would not agree whatsoever. Lynn decided to go to the side for some air. Lynn held up the hem of her dress, about to walk away dejectedly. Benson¡¯s heart softened, and he stopped her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it.¡± Although he had taken a photo with that girl for a reason, it was a heavy blow for Lynn. He felt guilty seeing her upset. ¡®What!¡¯ Lynn turned around and froze. Her pretty eyes were full of surprise. The others also looked at each other in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe the stern man had relented. When Lynn made those requests, everyone was concerned. This woman was young, but her requests were crazy. She wanted to ride on this honorable man¡¯s neck. That was insane. A drama wasing up. Quentin shouted, ¡°Guys, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t want to disturb the shooting.¡± ¡°Photographer, get ready for it.¡± The crowd immediately dispersed and left the venue. Before Lynn could react, Benson took a step forward. His deep eyes were gently staring at her. ¡°Wipe your tears. I¡¯m not a crying woman sitting on my shoulder.¡± Lynn subconsciously wiped her eyes which tingled a little, but there were no tears. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m not crying¡­¡± Before Lynn could finish speaking, Benson bent down, held her legs, let her soft hips sit firmly on his firm shoulder, and then straightened up. In mid-air, Lynn quickly put her hand on Benson¡¯s other shoulder. She was both surprised and embarrassed by his sudden action. Shyness crept onto her face. She felt so high off the ground. The hem of her snow-white dress drooped down her shiny high-heels like a white fishtail. Everyone present was shocked. They had done such a stunt without much effort. The groom was tall and well proportioned. Sitting on his shoulder, Lynn looked shy and beautiful. The photographer got the right feeling and called out immediately. ¡°Be quick, deliver the bouquet to the bride. The shooting begins.¡± This posture, coupled with a bunch in the bride¡¯s hand, was even more amazing. Holding the bouquet of fresh flowers, Lynn bit her lips as she found the posture a bit awkward. Benson couldn¡¯t lift his head. He straightened up and held Lynn¡¯s thigh firmly with his robust arm. He was worried that she would be afraid of the height and fall off. ¡°Can you sit still?¡± Hearing his words of concern, Lynn whispered in surprise, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite stable.¡± Lynn itched to cover her face when she found that Benson¡¯s friends were gaping at them. ¡°Guys, look at the camera¡­ Click¡­ Click¡­ The bride, hold the flowers and smile¡­ looks sideways at your groom¡­ The bride and groom, open your hands¡­ Click¡­ Click¡­ Click¡­¡± After numerous clicks, the photographer stopped the shooting, and Lynn got off Benson¡¯s shoulder. The photographer was surprised that the filming had gone so well this time. The couple had done a good job posing. The photographer checked out the photos. Each one was unexpectedly good, and he said with emotion. ¡°The two of you have outstanding looks, but we don¡¯t even need to edit the photos. The raw pictures are like blockbuster images.¡± In every photo, the bride looked shy, but the smile in her eyes was broad and undisguised.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The groom boasted a handsome face and a pair of shiny eyes that exuded confidence. Standing there, he held the bride¡¯s thigh. People couldn¡¯t help admiring them. The photographer brought his high-definition camera, showed Lynn and Benson the footage, and snapped his fingers. ¡°This photo is so beautiful, wonderful.¡± Lynn took the camera curiously and checked it out. She was surprised. It was much better than she had imagined. She couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away. Returning the camera to the photographer, Lynn said, ¡°Good job.¡± After the photographer walked away, Lynn concealed her excitement and deliberately looked sideways at Benson in an indifferent way, but the flush on her face never disappeared. ¡®He probably would not cooperate with me for the next posture,¡¯ she thought. It was high when she was sitting on his shoulder just now, but he hadn¡¯t shaken even in the slightest. He was stable and looked rxed in the photo, which showed his great strength. While Lynn was lost in thought, Benson looked at her tender cheek. ¡°Go and change into a set of simpler clothes. It will be difficult to pose in this big dress.¡± Lynn was a little surprised. ¡®He¡¯s willing to do the next posture?¡¯ she wondered. Watching the back of Lynn, who was changing her clothes, Benson curled his lips. He had to say that the photos taken so far were pretty good. The arrogance in himself and the tenderness in Lynnplemented each other. Lynn changed into a light dress and came over. Benson was stunned. Different clothes gave her new looks. His attention was drawn to her even more. Lynn was at a loss for what to do. ¡°Stop dawdling,e on.¡± Benson squatted down so that Lynn could mount sessfully. ¡°Um.¡± Lynn hummed and got on his neck. That was her request, and she couldn¡¯t back out. As soon as she sat up, Benson lifted her off the ground. It was so high, and Lynn was dumbfounded. She hugged Benson¡¯s neck tightly, her long legs dangling from his neck. Benson held them firmly. Benson¡¯s action gave her strength, and Lynn was less scared. The corners of her mouth curved up. ¡®Hmph, once you bully me, you¡¯ll have to raise me high.¡¯ Sitting on the neck of the lofty man, she thought of how he had bullied her and felt victorious. Chapter 116 ¡°Crack¡­¡± The photographer immediately shot. ¡°Tsk, it seems that my sister-inw is extraordinary in my brother¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°Yeah, this scene just knocked my socks off.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Warner, who has always been inhuman, would be subdued by Mrs Warner. Thinking about the girls who chased him in those years, all kinds of pretentiousness, tufthunting andparing their beauty. It was aplete loss in front of our sister-inw.¡± Later, other styles of photos were taken, but the two cooperated tacitly and the shooting went very smoothly. On the way back, Lynn was sitting in the car and fell asleep peacefully. She didn¡¯t feel tired when she was filming, but she felt sore all over her body as soon as she got in the car, and her head was numb. Benson, who was driving in front, nced back. Lynn was already sleeping soundly on the leather chair. He slowed down the car, parked on the side of the road, got out of the car, and walked to the side of the road. Neil got out of the car behind. ¡°Has anyone found it?¡± The person Benson asked was the one who appeared in the Banyan Forest. Neil nodded, ¡°It¡¯s Francis.¡± Benson¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and the moment he noticed the abnormality, he guessed that it was Francis. ¡°Francis left the Love Manor and went to the Qingshan Hotel. Is Mr. Warner going to see him?¡± Benson nced at the vast front and said slowly. ¡°No need. He wille to me on his own initiative.¡± As soon as Francis appeared in Los Santos, he kept an eye on him. It seemed that he was not here for others, but for him. Neil suggested again, ¡°Before Francis leaves Los Santos, do you want to send a few people to secretly protect the youngdy?¡± Benson took out his hand in his trousers and clenched his fist clearly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He looked at Lynn who was sleeping quietly in the car again. Her profile was clean and sweet. Sometimes he felt like Lynn was a carefree Sleeping Beauty when she was asleep and couldn¡¯t bear to be disturbed. But he could also feel that she was not carefree. Sometimes, she would sit on the swing in a sad daze for hours at a time. Sometimes during the night, she would toss and turn in bed. ¡°Well, send bodyguards to protect her secretly.¡± Benson nodded and got into the car. As soon as the car started, Lynn woke up and nced at the road ahead. This was the route back to the vi. ¡°Let me down at the intersection ahead, I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡± ¡°Want to go to the hospital?¡± It will be dark soon. Lynn nodded, ¡°Well, Grandma didn¡¯t sleep all night in painst night. I have to see her.¡± Benson said nothing, but sent Lynn to the hospital and went to thepany himself. In the hospital, Lynn was sitting next to her grandmother¡¯s bed and felt a pain in her heart. Grandmother fell asleep, but her forehead was hot. She knew that her grandmother must be very ufortable. Lynn¡¯s tender hand held Grandma¡¯s old palm. Grandma¡¯s palm was not only old, but also swollen. There were too many needles in it, and her hand was swollen. Lynn wished that these needles were stuck in her hands. She couldn¡¯t help choking, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t leave me. You have to get well soon.¡± ¡°I will definitely find a way to save you. Grandma, you encouraged me to be strong when I was a child, and you must be strong, too.¡± ¡­ Saying that, Lynn¡¯s eyes were wet, and there were footsteps. Sister Liu came in. Lynn quickly raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and put her grandmother¡¯s hand into the warm quilt. ¡°Miss Jiang, I just saw that your grandmother¡¯s attending doctor is still in the hospital. You can go and ask about her condition.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± When Lynn heard the words, she immediately went to the doctor. ¡°Doctor, didn¡¯t the previous medicine relieve my grandma¡¯s pain? Why did she start to hurt again?¡± In the doctor¡¯s office, Lynn asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The medicine was used up and stopped yesterday.¡± The doctor exined. ¡°Have you run out of medicine? Is the hospital out of this medicine? You can buy it right away.¡± The doctor shook his head, wondering, ¡°This medicine is very special. It was just researched by a foreign drug research institution, and now the output of this medicine is very low, and this medicine is not avable in China at all. Thest medicine used was Mr. Warner sent it on purpose for your grandmother.¡± Lynn was taken aback, ¡°Mr. Warner sent it?¡± Which Mr. Warner? She had never heard the doctor said this medicine before and the origin of this. She thought it was a medicine imported by the hospital from abroad. It sounded like this medicine was hard toe by. ¡°Well, Miss Jiang, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll contact Mr. Warner again to see if he can still get this medicine. If he can, it would be great. In fact, judging from your grandmother¡¯s examination results today, the condition has not deteriorated further, and if the pain is stopped, your grandmother will be able to suffer less.¡± As soon as the doctor finished speaking, the phone in the office rang. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m taking a call.¡± Lynn originally wanted to stay here and asked the doctor who Mr. Warner was, but after waiting for a while, the doctor kept talking on the phone, and Lynn withdrew. Mr. Warner? Is it Jack? He was a doctor, he knew how to take medicine. But the doctor didn¡¯t tell her this just now. It felt like he didn¡¯t tell her on purpose, What was his name? Could it be that Jack asked the doctor not to disclose it. Since the doctor didn¡¯t want to talk, Lynn decided not to ask. Jack¡¯s temper was unpredictable. Maybe he just didn¡¯t want her to know that he was helping Grandma. Every time he saw her, he looked impatient. Unexpectedly, he secretly helped Grandma find medicine. It seemed that he was not so ruthless. Now she hoped that the doctor could quickly contact Jack, and he could still help her find this medicine, and she would always remember his kindness. Lynn came back from the hospital veryte, but the job Chelsea arranged was still waiting for her. As soon as she entered the door, Lynn saw the cleaning tools, rags, mops, buckets, and maid clothes ced in the center of the hall. Seeing Lynning back, Chelsea, who was wearing a dark blue cheongsam and watching TV in the living room, got up and turned off the night view TV on the big screen, and paced in front of Lynn who was a little dumbfounded. ¡°Coming back sote, I think you want to bezy and don¡¯t want toplete the task.¡± Seeing that Lynn didn¡¯t say anything, Chelsea continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you went to take a wedding photo today. You are my youngdy of The Warners. What I want is a bright, well-matched, well-known daughter-inw, but you are not.¡± Chapter 117 Lynn looked not bad, but her reputation in the upper ss was terrible. Chelsea went out to y poker today. She was a littlete but found out that other poker friends who arrived early gathered together and gossiped about her. The reason was that it was rumored that Lynn had done many bad things before. It was said that Lynn stole things during school, skipped sses and went to the Inte, lived a disorderly life, hooked up with boys, and so on. A wealthydy said that she had a child of a poor rtive who went to school with Lynn. These things were true. Chelsea couldn¡¯t be angrier, although she was originally a wealthy and noble wife who could not be held high by those people, unexpectedly, behind the scenes, they thought she was pitiful and met such a daughter-inw. After ordering Lynn to do the cleaning, Chelsea went upstairs to sleep. Lynn patted her cheek and stretched her arm. She had no choice but to do this as long as she stayed here. She grabbed the water from the bucket and started cleaning. Time passed by minute by minute. In the huge vi, only Lynn¡¯s figure was moving. The wind at night was supposed to be cool, but she was sweating profusely. Exhausted, Lynn came downstairs with a bucket and wiped her forehead. Lynn nced at the study, where the door was not closed, and there was a little light leaking out. Benson was still doing business inside. ncing at the study room, Lynn looked away, quickly wiped the floor, wiped the bottle, and dried it for more than an hour. Lynn finally finished cleaning, and the only lighted study room remained. Benson didn¡¯t even sleep! Lynn couldn¡¯t help but admire Benson a little. His body could endure. Lynn knocked lightly at the door, then opened the door. Don¡¯t me her for interrupting his work. She had to finish her work quickly and go to bed. Now she could fall asleep even she was standing. ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯lle in to clean up.¡± Mmm? Lynn pushed the door open and found that Benson was not the only one inside. Opposite Benson sat a big ck man. The reason why it was said to be ck was that this man was wearing ck pants and a ck T-shirt, his hair was quite dark, and hisplexion was quite dark. Because of the movement of pushing the door, Benson and the man both looked towards it. Lynn felt that these two nces were very sharp. She felt as if she had done something wrong¡ªthe door should not have been open. Lynn held the handle of the mop and raised her chest confidently. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She hadn¡¯t slept yet to clean the whole vi. Now that this study was thest one, there was no doubt that she had toe in and clean. But as soon as she lifted her chest, Benson spoke sternly. ¡°There is no need to clean here. You can go and rest.¡± Lynn¡¯s mind froze for a second. The tone of Benson was impatient. She came in to clean, and he was annoyed?! Lynn felt that it was simply inexplicable, and the kindness was like a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs. Then as he said, she wouldn¡¯t clean. Anyway, he didn¡¯t let her clean the study. She was relieved. ¡°Oh.¡± Lynn let out a faint oh, and turned to carry the tools to leave, but the man in ck in the room spoke casually. ¡°Is this your maid? Come in and clean it. Here is quite messy, and it should be cleaned up.¡± There were two wine bottles lying under Francis¡¯ seat, and there were also empty bottles and empty wine sses on the table. Lynn sniffed carefully, and smelled the smell of alcohol in the room. She stopped at the door, and it was difficult to make a decision. One said she came in to clean, and the other told her to go. Whether should she clean the study or not? Benson tapped the keyboard, replying to an email. His face was expressionless, but the man kept staring at her. Lynn still carried the tool and walked in. Benson¡¯s ears were not deaf, so he should have acquiesced to the strange man¡¯s proposal. Lynn went first to pick up the empty wine bottles and put them in the trash bag. But she found that this strange man kept staring at her every move, which made her feel ufortable. Benson didn¡¯t even look at her the whole time. Lynn¡¯s mind waspletely messed up. When did this strange mane? When she came back to clean, she nced at the study, where Benson was alone. Lynn nced at Francis again, and when she got closer, she realized that this man was a sturdy man. Although his face was tanned a little, he was actually quite handsome. Because he was wearing a T-shirt, his arms were full of bulging muscles, but there was a long scary brown wound on his arm. Lynn estimated that it should be twenty centimeters long. Lynn looked absent-minded at Francis, and Benson frowned. ¡°Just work, don¡¯t look around.¡± When Benson said this, Lynn stopped looking at Francis immediately, and went to open the curtains in the room to let the fresh air in. She didn¡¯t know how the two men could stay here without opening the windows for venttion. After opening the curtains, Lynn started mopping the floor. Francis smiled and squinted his eyebrows, ¡°Benson, I¡¯m a little surprised that all the maids in your family are so good-looking. However, it is a pity to be a maid with such good looks, isn¡¯t it?¡± Benson leaned back in the chair behind him, put his hand on the armrest, and looked at Lynn, who was burying her head and mopping the floor. The other servants in the family looked old-fashioned in this maid uniform, but Lynn was wearing it well. The vigor in her body cannot be concealed by any ugly cloth. It was just why this woman was still doing these rough jobs. Chelsea really treated her as a servant! Benson looked away from Lynn. ¡°When did you be so shallow?¡± ¡°Haha, I envy you. I¡¯m going to get moldy in that ce where birds don¡¯t shit, but it feels good toe out.¡± Benson smiled lightly, ¡°This is your choice, isn¡¯t it? Do you regret it?¡± After that, the conversation between the two stopped. Lynn dragged the floor and walked to the table between them. With her long index finger, she pointed at the wine ss and asked. ¡°Do you still want this wine ss?¡± The dry wine ss had little wine left in it, and the wine bottle was empty, so it should be no more drinking. Francis said, ¡°Put it away.¡± Lynn put away the wine ss, and a drop of wine fell on the table, looking very dazzling. Benson¡¯s papers were a mess on the desk. Lynn frowned. His study had never been so messy. Lynn couldn¡¯t stand the mess, so she took the initiative to organize the messy documents for Benson, and then brought a clean handkerchief, went around the table, and wiped the table carefully. The two men just watched Lynn wipe the table. Lynn didn¡¯t care, and didn¡¯t bother to guess who this strange man was. She just wanted to go to bed after finishing her work. Looking at the clean tabletop, Lynn was done, carrying something, and was about to call it quits and walked to the door of the study. She just walked to the door when Francis touched his stomach and frowned, and said to Benson. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Ask your chef to get me something to eat.¡± Lynn paused subconsciously, turned around, and looked at Francis. She wondered, ¡®now, he wanted to eat?¡¯ The cook at home had long gone to bed. ¡°Everyone is asleep,¡± Benson said quietly. ¡°Not she.¡± Benson pointed at Lynn, and then spoke in a slow, unhurried manner. ¡°I¡¯m your guest. It¡¯s right for you to invite me to have a meal, isn¡¯t it? Besides, I¡¯m a very easygoing person. A bowl of leftovers can be enough.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Lynn also felt that this man should be living a rough life. With his skin color and wounds, he was definitely not someone who lived a fine life, but Lynn still felt that the coldness on his body was very heavy and he was a dangerous person. After waiting for a few seconds, Benson knocked on the table and looked at Lynn at the door and said, ¡°Make him something to eat.¡± Lynn, who turned around out of curiosity, was assigned a new task again. Lynn had a big head. She was a little irritable, and had a bad tone. ¡°I¡¯m not a cook.¡± Chapter 118 She was very tired but still asked to cook. Francis nced at Lynn in surprise. Her words just now were quite harsh. ¡°Your servants are so temperamental. She even dares to talk back to her master. Whose servant is as temperamental as her?¡± Lynn was wearing a maid uniform, and Francis took Lynn as a maid here. With his ck eyes deepened a little, Benson looked at Lynn and said coldly and with a repressive tone, ¡°Just do it casually.¡± Lynn pursed her soft lips in dissatisfaction and left the door. She nced at the clock on the wall. It was one o¡¯clock in the morning and she still had to cook. She was almost unable to sleep. Although she was very unconvinced, Lynn came to the kitchen, washed her hands, and opened the refrigerator. There were plenty of ingredients in it, but she only moved her eyes to the noodles in the cab next to her. Let¡¯s make noodles, which are simple andbor-saving. Lynn took out the eggs and tomatoes and decided to make tomato egg noodles, wash the vegetables, cut the vegetables, season the vegetables, boil the water, and the cold kitchen gradually became warm. While Lynn was beating up the eggs, Benson came to the kitchen. Hearing the footsteps, Lynn looked up at him and looked away with anger. Benson took Lynn¡¯s disapproval of him into his eyes, then nced at the water that was starting to bubble in the pot. ¡°Noodle?¡± Lynn replied dully, ¡°Well, you said it yourself, make it casually.¡± ¡°Can you cook?¡± Benson asked again. Seeing that Benson didn¡¯t mean to go out yet, Lynn wondered what was he doing here. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of getting all the fumes? Of course, she could cook. She was not ady who didn¡¯t do any homework. Cooking was a survival skill, right? Not only could she cook, but she made it delicious, but as soon as she thought of a certain possibility, she denied it. ¡°I¡¯m not good at cooking. I made it randomly. It doesn¡¯t taste good, don¡¯t me me.¡± Now Chelsea made her do the cleaning. If Chelsea knew she could cook, she was afraid that the chef would lose his job, and she would be asked to cook. ¡°You¡¯re not good at it? Then how did you cut them so evenly?¡± Next to the red tomatoes, Lynn cut them evenly, and they looked appetizing. Lynn regrets slicing the tomatoes evenly. But as a cooking master, slicing the vegetables into uneven pieces would make her feel bad for herself. ¡°Okay, you should go out. When it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll bring it to him.¡± Benson walked out of the kitchen as she said, but after taking a step, he turned around. ¡°Cook some more. I¡¯m hungry too.¡± ¡°What? He wanted to eat too?¡± Lynn thought and nced at the one-person serving she had prepared. The speaker had already turned around and gone out. Lynn was speechless. Okay, She would do it anyway. Lynn turned around and took a tomato from the refrigerator. Benson came back to the study. Francis put a photo on his finger, ¡°Is your wife not at home?¡± Benson nced at the photo in his hand, and sure enough, Francis hid in the banyan tree today and took the photo. But it was the staff with a white skirt from the photography team that was in the photo with him. Francis took the staff member as his wife. ¡°Well, she went back to her mother¡¯s house,¡± Benson said lightly. Francis turned over the photo in his hand, looked up and down, and twitched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Why do I think this girl is ordinary and not as pretty as your maid? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°I remember you once said that a girl that is interesting is more attractive than a girl that is beautiful.¡± A scent wafted to the door of the study. It was especially tempting in the dead of night. Both of them looked towards the door. Soon Lynn walked in with a tray containing two bowls of noodles. Francis praised, ¡°It¡¯s quite fragrant.¡± Beingplimented, Lynn didn¡¯t show her happiness. She held the noodle bowl with her head down, put a bowl in front of the two of them, and handed the chopsticks properly. Then, she put away the tray, turned to Benson¡¯s side again, stood up straight, and looked at Benson. ¡°Mr. Warner, it¡¯s past one o¡¯clock, can I go to rest now?¡± Seeing Lynn¡¯s unconvinced expression and her fingers tightly gripping the tray, Benson knew that this woman was very resentful for he had made her cook. ¡°Go and rest. You¡¯ve been tired.¡± His words made Lynn feel better. She turned around, left the study, and went back to the bedroom to wash and sleep. Francis¡¯s gaze was taken back from the door of the empty study. How could he feel that the rtionship between this maid and Benson was a little strange? How could a maid dare to show anger to the master? Was this maid bold? In the end, Francis didn¡¯t figure out what was wrong, so he teased and moved the chair a bit in front of the table. ¡°Let me taste how your maid made these noodles,¡± Francis took arge piece of noodles with chopsticks and sucked it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, the taste was extremely suitable, and Francis ate it with satisfaction. Benson frowned and nced at the person who was eating the noodles happily, and took the chopsticks to eat. After eating some, his eyebrows twitched for it tasted really good. She said she didn¡¯t know how to make noodles. However, she still made it delicious. He thought of how Lynn was making noodles in the kitchen just now. Her movements were as clean as her face, her pale hands were beating up eggs, and her eyes nced into the pot from time to time, apanied by a little smoke from the kitchen. At that moment, it gave him the illusion that time had stopped. Francis gobbled noodles and even drank the soup. He put the bowl down and leaned back to the chair as if he was too satisfied. ¡°Well, your maid is not only good-looking but also useful.¡± The maid tidied up the room and made delicious noodles tonight. ¡°But she is only a little temperamental.¡± Benson ignored Francis and leaned back until he hadpletely eaten the bowl of noodles. ¡°when are you leaving?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re so afraid of me staying here for a long time?¡± Francis sneered. Benson snorted coldly, ¡°I tell you first, don¡¯t hurt the innocent, otherwise, we are the enemy.¡± Benson¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness, and he didn¡¯t make fun of it. Francis sped his hands, paused for a few seconds, then nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be nervous, this time I¡¯m just going out to y. I¡¯ve been away from the city for too long, I miss it a bit. I¡¯ll leave in two days.¡± ¡°I am not as cold-blooded as you imagine. I will never forget that you saved me in Garry Beach.¡± Francis finally left. Benson went upstairs and found the bedroom was dark. He raised his hand to turn on the light in the bedroom and found Lynn had fallen asleep on the sofa, breathing shallowly. It seemed that she was very tired today and was sleeping soundly now. Benson walked over softly. Lynn was sleeping in a light pink nightdress, the temperature in the room was a little high, and her face was puffy hot. She was covered with a sky blue quilt, and her calf with fair skin came out of the quilt, just like tender lotus root. Benson¡¯s eyes deepened. He found that Lynn was sleeping so close to the edge of the sofa that if she rolled over, she would fall. Benson frowned, turned off the lights in the room, and came back to hug Lynn onto the big, fluffy bed. Early the next morning, the dazed Lynn moved to the side, hugged something, and tightened her hands. She suddendly bumped into a solid block.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. She woke up in pain, and when she opened her eyes, she was dumbfounded by what she saw. A handsome face was facing her, his breath was all over her face. She was hugging a man¡¯s neck! Chapter 119 She had a dreamst night, dreaming that she found a wall and hugged it tightly. How could she be in the bed? Just when Lynn was anxious and confused, Benson opened his eyes. When their eyes met, Lynn swallowed and thought how could he wake up now? It was so embarrassing. She was still hanging on him, like a ko. Lynn felt her lips dry, ¡°Oh¡­ why am I on the bed?¡± She was about to die. One time before, she woke up and was on the bed. She suspected that she had been sleepwalking, but it didn¡¯t happenter, and she didn¡¯t bother about it anymore. Why did something like this happen again this morning? Benson said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I remember you slept on the sofast night.¡± As soon as Benson opened his mouth, Lynn carefully observed his expression, as if trying to see a clue. Did he carry her here? But she thought this was impossible. Sure enough, she didn¡¯t see anything. She immediately followed Benson¡¯s words and nodded, ¡°Yes, I remember that too.¡± This woman had a fairly flexible mind, but for Benson, who directed all of this himself, seeing Lynn¡¯s serious face, he couldn¡¯t help but soften his heart. Finding Benson¡¯s eyes on her arm, Lynn was even more ashamed. Her arms were still around his neck, so she immediately retracted her hands and moved back a bit. ¡°I may have been sleepwalking, don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t want to do anything to you.¡± Seeing Lynn, this silly girl, trying to exin this thing with somnambulism, Benson wanted tough. ¡°Okay.¡± Lynn¡¯s delicate posture is really eye-opening, and Benson felt his body tense again. With the pink nightgown hanging on her body, did she think he can hold himself anytime? She now dares to wear such an attractive nightdress. This nightdress was not exposed, the skirt reached the knees, and the shoulder straps were also tied around the shoulders, tightly wrapping the chest, but only the two snow-white arms leaked out. Just one nce would take his life. Lynn got up from the bed, her delicate back, and fair and tender feet, and stepped on the floor. Whenever she moved, there was a fragrant wind swaying. Lynn got out of bed and went to the cloakroom to change into clothes. Benson squinted lightly, got out of bed, and changed into clothes. Lynn got dressed and prepared to go downstairs, remembering the manst night, and stopped again. ¡°Who was that personst night? Why did he appear out of nowhere?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Benson twitched his tie and looked at Lynn warningly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be curious, don¡¯t be curious, it¡¯s not good for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too curious, but just asking,¡± Lynn refuted. Last night, although the man was dressed simply, she still smelled that he had a very strong and dangerous aura on him. Lynn was really curious. But seeing Benson¡¯s attitude, she knew he wouldn¡¯t reveal any information to her. Lynn turned around and went downstairs, she didn¡¯t want to stay with this stinky man who changed his face at every turn. Unexpectedly, when Lynn came downstairs, she received a call from her grandmother¡¯s doctor. She was told that Mr. Warner had sent medicine, and her grandmother¡¯s pain was stopped. Lynn was shocked. Not only did he get the medicine, but the medicine was sent to the hospital, which was too fast. In any case, Lynn was extremely happy after hearing it, like seeing the sun through the clouds. Meanwhile, the upstairs bedroom. Neil called to report an emergency to Benson. Nancy, thepany¡¯s chief jewelry designer, fell into aa with a sudden illness. At present, it seemed that she would not be able to apany Benson to Snow Mountain Vi tomorrow to meet Mrs. Barton. Mrs. Barton¡¯spany was the world¡¯srgest supplier of rough diamonds. The Warner Group would sign an order with it this time, and the Warner Group will be able to purchase the highest quality rough diamonds from it in the future. But Mrs. Barton called a few days ago, hoping that this time the two sides could not only reach a sessful agreement but also The Warner Group could design a ne for her. As we all know, Mrs. Barton was very picky and had a lot of money. Even if it was a priceless royal ne, she might not like it. Her so-called favorite was the one that could touch her. This ne was extremely challenging in design. Looking at the entirepany, it was naturally the chief designer Nancy who was the most capable ofpleting it. Hanging up the phone, Benson came to the wide balcony, leaned over the railing, and frowned. Downstairs, Lynn and Joyce were watering the green nts. After they finished watering, they ran to the swing, kicked their feet on the ground, and yed on the swing. Sometimes, Benson couldn¡¯t help but think that Lynn was a simple-minded person. Even if she was working hard, after the work was finished, she could jump around. After breakfast, Benson asked Lynn to get in the car and drove her to work. In the early morning, Lynn was very happy in the car. ¡°What good thing happened?¡± ¡°My grandmother¡¯s pain can be stopped. Jack sent my grandmother a very powerful medicine. After using it, my grandmother will no longer be in pain.¡± ¡°Jack sent a special medicine? Who told you,¡± Benson stroked this sentence, deliberately aggravating the word ¡°Jack¡±. ¡°My grandmother¡¯s doctor told me, he said that a gentleman surnamed Warner brought medicine for my grandmother. It was a special medicine developed by a foreign institution. That must be Jack. I don¡¯t know any other surnamed the same. Jack was a doctor before, and he must know that this medicine is useful for grandmother.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jack, who seems cold, would help me secretly. Although I don¡¯t know why he refused to tell me, I will remember this kindness.¡± A strange color crossed Benson¡¯s eyes. The doctor said it was Mr. Warner, but Lynn insisted it was Jack. It seemed that this woman didn¡¯t take him to heart. Lynn noticed that Benson¡¯s face froze, ¡°Am I wrong? You look weird.¡± Benson didn¡¯t say a word. He would just let her think so. ¡°By the way, I want to live in the hospital in the future. I won¡¯t go back to the vi. I will apany my grandma.¡± Lynn was getting more and more worried about her grandmother and wanted to take care of her. ¡°No, it¡¯s The Warners¡¯ rule to go home every day. You are now part of The Warners, and you have to abide by The Warners¡¯ rules,¡± Benson firmly refused. The hospital was full of viruses, and when he thought that she was going to stay in the hospital, he immediately felt inappropriate. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s inhumane.¡± After a few seconds, Lynnmented, with dissatisfaction on her face. Chapter 120 Every time Lynn went to the hospital, her grandmother would always urge Lynn to leave. Her grandmother asked her not to worry and should put her family as her priority. She is the best grandma in the whole world and she thinks about everything for Lynn. ¡°By the way, when will your friende back?¡± ¡°It should be soon.¡± Benson dropped Lynn at the door of the Cloud Hotel and went to thepany himself. When the day passed, Lynn got off work and was about to take a taxi home when a fat woman walked toward her. ¡°Girl, do you know how to get to this ce? It¡¯s the first time I came to the city to find rtives, and I couldn¡¯t find the way.¡± The woman handed Lynn a note with a ce name written on it, The Ay of the Matheny Family. Lynn knew this ce. It was an old alley now, the most remote ce in the neighborhood. ¡°Well, I know this ce. Gou go forward 200 meters, turn right at the intersection, and keep walking¡­¡± The woman interrupted Lynn, ¡°Well, can you take me there? I¡¯m too old to understand you well. I¡¯m worried about getting lost for this city is so big,¡± the woman said embarrassedly. Lynn didn¡¯t doubt, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Girl, you are so nice.¡± Lynn took the woman and walked towards The Ay of the Matheny Family. Along the way, the woman kept talking andplimenting Lynn in various ways. At first, Lynn was a little ashamed, but the woman kept saying this, and Lynn felt that the woman was a little long-winded. The closer to the Ay of the Matheny Family, the more remote it was. Finding no one was there, Lynn slowed down.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Girl, take me there quickly. It¡¯ste, and I¡¯m afraid my rtives will sleep,¡± the woman urged Lynn. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing that the woman was anxious, Lynn stopped her unease. Seeing Lynn start walking again obediently, the woman walked with her head down, showing a sinister smile. After walking for a few minutes, Lynn stopped again. The people from The Ay of the Matheny Family had already been evacuated because this area was too old and affected the appearance of the city, and it was about to be demolished. How could this woman¡¯s rtives still live there since there was no one came during the day? ¡°Madam, did you remember the wrong address? The people here have already moved out. How can your rtives still live there?¡± The woman felt guilty for a moment, but she still firmly said, ¡°Impossible. This is the address he gave.¡± Seeing that Lynn refused to move forward and kept staring at herself, she felt that Lynn doubted it. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been gone for so long, you can take me there to see. If they moved, I wouldn¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll find it myself.¡± Where Lynn was standing now, she could see the alley with a light, and a van was parked under the light. Next to the van, there were two men smoking cigarettes. Lynn noticed that the two men nced at her repeatedly, pretending not to care. There must be something wrong with these two men. ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you want to take me there?¡± the woman started to hold Lynn¡¯s arm tightly and insisted on taking Lynn forward. Lynn was now sure that this woman was not a good person. She decided to shake off the woman¡¯s hand vigorously and ran away. Unexpectedly, this woman sped her arm tightly, and Lynn didn¡¯t let go. ¡°What are you doing, let me go,¡± Lynn yelled. The woman kept dragging Lynn to the alley, and Lynn struggled to get out. The woman yelled at the alley for help. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and subdue her.¡± Lynn¡¯s heart froze when she heard that. It was a scam. Lynn wanted to run away while the two men came up, struggling desperately, but she couldn¡¯t match the woman¡¯s brute force. The two men ran over quickly. ¡°Help¡­¡± Lynn yelled, but her mouth was quickly covered by the man who came. ¡°Get her into the car quickly so that no one can see her.¡± Lynn was dragged to the van in the alley, her feet rubbing hard against the ground, trying not to be taken away, but it was in vain. The door of the van swiped open, and Lynn was pulled into the van, but her feet were against the door, preventing it from closing. Once the door was closed and the car drove out, she didn¡¯t know what disaster would greet her. ¡°Come on, someone would see this,¡± the old woman saw Lynn¡¯s stubbornness with her foot against the door to prevent it from closing, so she stepped forward and pulled Lynn¡¯s leg. No matter how hard Lynn struggled, the woman pushed Lynn¡¯s legs into the car with her brute force. When the woman got into the car, she was about to close the door. Lynn saw that the car door was about to close tightly, cutting off from the light of the outside world. Lynn was extremely scared with tears in her eyes. At the critical moment, a hand reached out from outside, held down the car door, and with a sudden force, opened the car door. A cold man in ck stood outside the car. Lynn was full of surprise and thought, ¡°Is it him?¡± Was he here to save her? Francis nced at the few people in the car with his cold eyes, causing the people in the car to tremble fiercely. ¡°Hey, who are you? I warn you, don¡¯t mind other¡¯s business,¡± the man in the cab turned his head and grinned, showing a dagger. Francis looked at Lynn, who was terrified, and said loudly, ¡°Let her go.¡± ¡°Let her go? Impossible.¡± The woman swallowed her throat and was shocked by Francis, but she still pretended to be calm. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with him and drive quickly.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ help¡­ me,¡± Lynn called out immediately and vaguely. The man in the cab was about to drive when Francis¡¯s iron fist hit the back of his head with precision, and the man in the cab fainted instantly. The woman rolled her eyes in fright, but she still jumped up and grabbed Francis. Francis kicked her to the rear of the car with one kick. The man who controlled Lynn tightly was left. He knew that he had encountered a tough guy. He dragged Lynn and shivered to the back of the carriage. ¡°Don¡¯te here, or I¡¯ll strangle her to death.¡± Francis snorted coldly, shot very quickly, punched the man¡¯s temple, and the man instantly released Lynn. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Francis looked at Lynn who immediately crawled away. Lynn hurriedly got out of the car. She turned around and found that Francis did not get out of the car. The van shook for a while, and there were sounds of mourning and muffled fists beating. After the fight was almost over, Francis stepped on one¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Who asked you to do this?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a person we don¡¯t know either, please don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Dare to resist?¡± ¡°No, no, when the woman came to me, she was wearing a hat and a mask, so we couldn¡¯t see her. She gave us a sum of money and a photo, and asked us to kidnap the woman in the photo.¡± ¡°Kidnap, then what?¡± Francis nced outside the car and found Lynn pursing her lips tightly, watching the movement inside the car. Then what to do with her? Lynn squeezed her palms. Chapter 121 ¡°Kidnapped¡­ Kidnapped¡­ Let¡¯s vite her.¡± ¡°Describe the characteristics of that woman,¡± Francis asked. The woman who was beaten said excitedly,¡± I remembered, there was one characteristic, that woman wore a pair of dragon and phoenix earrings, which looked very precious.¡± The dragon and phoenix earrings. Lynn frowned and knew who this person was! Maureen Miller. Lynn¡¯s heart shuddered. Maureen Miller wanted to put her to death. If she were insulted, she would be shameless in the future, and she would be kicked out of The Warners immediately. Maureen Miller was still as vicious as ever. However, she would definitely get this debt back, and it is extremely shameful for her to shoot secret arrows behind her back. With a bang, Francis got out of the car and closed the door of the van. Lynn¡¯s face was extremely pale, obviously with lingering fears. Francis didn¡¯t expect to revisit his old ce and save the maid who cooked a bowl of noodles for him yesterday. He pursed his lips and thought her bowl of noodles was valuable. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Francis asked with concern. Lynn murmured, ¡°No injuries. Thank you for saving me.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the person she thought was very dangerous would save her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, as a reward for the noodles you cooked for mest night.¡± Francis smiled and joked. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious noodles for many years.¡± Lynn was startled. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± This cold alley made Lynn panic. She was saved today. It seemed that she must be careful in the future. The two walked out of the alley. In the dark, two strong bodyguards came out of the darkness, looked at each other, took out the phone, and started reporting the situation to Benson. Just as they were about to save Mrs. Warner, Francis appeared. ¡°What¡¯s your name? I don¡¯t know your name yet,¡± Lynn felt ashamed. ¡°Call me Jack,¡± he nced around Lynn¡¯s young body and smiled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s good, thanks to you today. If you need help in the future, I will do my best,¡± Lynn vowed. ¡°You¡¯re a very interesting maid,¡± Francis slowed, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why are you still outside? Now, are the maids so free?¡± Last night, this maid was still cleaningte at night, so she must live there. Why did she appear around here sote today? Moreover, a maid was kidnapped by someone who paid money to find the murderer. Was there anything special about this maid? ¡°I have a rest today, and I went out to y.¡± It seemed that Jack had always thought she was The Warners¡¯ maid, and Lynn didn¡¯t exin it. ¡°Jack, I have to go back first.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Wait, I bought something for you.¡± Francis walked to the nearby convenience store, bought a bottle of water, and handed it to Lynn. Lynn was surprised and took it. ¡°Thanks.¡± At this moment, Francis¡¯s cell phone rang. He took it out to see it was Benson who called and he answered. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Let here back.¡± Francis nced at Lynn and was surprised, ¡°You said your maid.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said lightly. Francis felt more and more strange, ¡°How do you know that she was with me?¡± ¡°Neil drove by and saw it,¡± he hung up the phone, not giving the other a chance for further questions. Francis¡¯s cheeks twitched, looking at Lynn with a strange expression, ¡°Tell me, does your master like you?¡± ¡°Ah, he doesn¡¯t. Did he call you?¡± Lynn was almost stunned. What did Benson say made Francis think that Benson liked her, which was incredible? Francis didn¡¯t seem to believe Lynn¡¯s words immediately and kept looking at Lynn as if he wanted to see something. Lynn got nervous for no reason. What was he looking at? Fortunately, after a while, Francis nodded. ¡°Also, if he likes you, why would he let you do the cleaning? It¡¯s dirty and tiring. He would have let you be his secret lover.¡± It seems that Neil did pass by and see them. But Neil was not righteous. When he saw them, he didn¡¯te over to say hello to his old friend. When he came to a jeep, Francis raised his eyebrows, ¡°Get in the car. I said I would send you. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t want to bother him at first, but she was afraid that her refusal would seem to be ignorant. He just saved herself. Half an hourter, Francis drove Lynn back. Lynn got out of the car and held the door subconsciously, ¡°Jack, do you want to go in and sit?¡± Out of gratitude, Lynn sent an invitation, but as soon as she finished speaking, Lynn felt that it was inappropriate. She was now a maid. Lynn quickly added, ¡°I mean, don¡¯t you know Mr. Warner? You can go to him.¡± Francis said cheerfully, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go in and sit.¡± Lynn and Francis entered the room one after the other and found Benson sitting in the living room. Benson turned sideways, his eyes stopped on Lynn for a few seconds, and nced at her whole body and checked. Then he looked at Francis behind Lynn. ¡°Oh, you¡­ Mr. Warner, you haven¡¯t slept yet? I had an ident today, and it was Jack who saved me.¡± She called him Jack. It seemed that they chatted a lot. ¡°Well, since there was an ident, you must be scared. You don¡¯t have to work tonight. Let¡¯s go and rest.¡± Lynn nced at Francis behind her, not knowing what to say. She didn¡¯t know why Benson didn¡¯t exin her identity to Francis. She nodded at Francis and left. Francis also stroked and walked towards the bright and spacious living room, missing the moment when Lynn went upstairs and pushed open the master bedroom door. ¡°You¡¯re so sure that I¡¯m going to send her back and you didn¡¯t sleep waiting for me?¡± Benson just sat in the living room without even turning on the television, which was not his style. ¡°So coincidentally, you saved her?¡± ¡°What? You thought I was following her, your maid? There¡¯s something wrong with you. I just revisited the old ce, and I just ran into it.¡± Francis heard the overtones in Benson¡¯s words. Chapter 122 Benson¡¯s eyes brightened a bit, he picked up the kettle, poured a ss of water, and put it in front of Francis. ¡°For my maid, thank you for saving her.¡± ¡°She has already thanked me. Besides, she made me a bowl of noodles yesterday. It¡¯s time to help.¡± ¡°Who were those people?¡± Francis shook his head, ¡°I only know that it was a woman, wearing a pair of dragon and phoenix earrings.¡± Benson¡¯s expression turned pale. The woman wearing a pair of dragon and phoenix earrings? It seemed that Lynn had something to do with this woman. Francis thought Lynn pursed her lips all the way and didn¡¯t speak for she haven¡¯t recovered from the kidnapping. ¡°She was frightened today. Don¡¯t be so cruel to her in the future. The servants of whose house don¡¯t rest in the middle of the night and are still working. As for men, you should be a little bit more sympathetic to ady.¡± ¡­ When Benson came upstairs, Lynn was answering the phone, and it was Sherry, saying that she had returned from a trip and was going to work by herself tomorrow. ¡°Sherry, is it fun?¡± Lynn curled the corners of her mouth, showing a little smile. ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not working hard.¡± Later, Sherry kept talking on the phone about what she saw and ate, and Lynn listened carefully. Sherry was happy, and Lynn was happy too. In fact, this call came just right, and it dissipated a lot of Lynn¡¯s depression tonight. ¡°Well, then I will hang up.¡± When the two finished talking, Lynn put down the phone and took a pillow to press it down, and she wanted to take her grandma out to y. ¡°Today¡¯s incident, are you scared?¡± Benson came in from the balcony and went to Lynn¡¯s side. Lynn squeezed the soft pillow and was stunned for a momen t. Was he caring about her? Lynn didn¡¯t want to lie, ¡°Well, but I know who it was, and I won¡¯t let her go.¡± The more Lynn said it, the more certain she was. Maureen, a person with a vicious mind, could not bear to see her doing well. She wanted to destroy her viciously for she became Mrs. Warner. ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Lynn nodded, ¡°Well, my stepmother, Ms. Maureen. The gangster said that the person who hired them wore a pair of dragon and phoenix earrings, and Maureen has a pair of dragon and phoenix earrings that she cherishes very much.¡± And these earrings are very dazzling, she wore them all the time. Among the people she knew, only Maureen had a pair of dragon and phoenix earrings.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Are you going to give The Millers¡¯spany some money recently?¡± Lynn thought about it, and suddenly her heart felt sour. After marrying for a certain period of time, The Warners would also give some money to The Millers¡¯spany. Why would she feel that it was a loss? The Millers¡¯spany was now basically upied by Maureen, and all the money earned had gone into Maureen¡¯s pocket. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to giving a lot of money to the viin who bullied her? ¡°Well, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Lynn¡¯s mouth twitched in dissatisfaction. ¡°Can you not give it? Why do you give them a sum of money after I married, and I can¡¯t spend a cent.¡± If her parents loved her, she would be willing, but the reality was that her stepmother oppressed her all the time, and her father ignored her. Benson¡¯s face becameplicated for a moment, ¡°This is the condition for the elders to discuss.¡± It meant that the money was meant to be given, or it would be against the rule. Lynn felt that she must have done a huge sin to Maureen in herst life, and she would be oppressed by Maureen in this life. Being unable to figure it out, Lynn raised her hand to retrieve the quilt and simply fell asleep. Lynn slept with her eyes closed, and Benson, standing under the bright light, was silent for a moment. Thepany¡¯s chief jewelry designer, Nancy, had determined that she couldn¡¯t go to see Mrs. Barton, and no one could fulfill the request made by Mrs. Barton. Nancy was a world-renowned and talented jewelry designer. In the two years since she was brought into thepany, her jewelry had been a hit, and she had designed extraordinary jewelry for the Duke of Windsor. Today, there were almost no jewelry designers who couldpete with Nancy in the country. Except for another very mysterious designer. No one knew what she looked like, the jewelry designer codenamed X. Jewelry designer code-named X, once in the world¡¯srgest jewelry designpetition, designed a ne called the Heart of the Sky, which shocked the whole country. Anyone who had seen it would say that the design was too wonderful and the designer was ingenious. They had never seemed such an astonishingly beautiful ne. Many wealthy businessmen were vying to buy it at sky-high prices, and that ne was still desirable to this day. But the designer sent the heart of the sky to a museum for everyone to visit, but she asked the museum to donate 10 percent of the annual ticket revenue to non-profit organizations. ¡­ The next day, Lynn didn¡¯t have to go to work. After she finished her work, she went to the hospital to stay with her grandmother all morning, and was driven back by her grandmother in the afternoon. She came back, Chelsea went out, and Benson left early in the morning. When Lynn was still sleeping in the morning, she heard movement in the house, propped her head up, and nced at it, Benson was packing, and it seemed that he was going on a business trip again. Being left alone, Lynn sat down in the living room and took a jewelry magazine to read. There was a piece of information above that the world¡¯srgest rough diamond dealer was about to sign a cooperation agreement with The Warner Group, and Lynn¡¯s eyes widened. Once these two agreements were signed, The Warner Group¡¯s jewelry development was invincible. Joyce came over suddenly and winked mysteriously at Lynn. ¡°Youngdy, have you noticed a phenomenon?¡± Lynn put down the magazine and was confused. ¡°What phenomenon?¡± ¡°Katrina hasn¡¯t been here recently. She used to run over every morning before, making it like her home.¡± Hearing this, Lynn also remembered. No wonder, recently, she felt that her work in the morning went a lot better because there was no Katrina on the side. ¡°It¡¯s strange that she doesn¡¯te,¡± Joyce wondered. Lynn got up and rubbed Joyce¡¯s head, ¡°Why? If you still want her toe, let here to see my jokes. You¡¯re bad.¡± Joyce shook her head sharply, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want her toe, I wish she wouldn¡¯te in the future, it¡¯s annoying to look at her, I just think it¡¯s abnormal, isn¡¯t there a monster when something abnormal happens?¡± Lynn looked sideways out the window and thought Joyce had a point. ¡°I heard that it¡¯s snowing heavily at Snow Mountain Vi,¡± Joyce suddenly brought up another topic. ¡°It¡¯s snowing heavily, isn¡¯t it a sunny day today, why is it snowing?¡± Lynn was strange, but when she heard about the snow, she was still a little excited and wanted to go see it. She had not seen arge piece of snow yet. It rarely snowed in Los Santos, and it only snowed a little bit. ¡°It¡¯s sunny here for us, but not for Snow Mountain Vi. I saw the news that it¡¯s snowing there.¡± Snow Mountain Vi, located on the highest mountain in Los Santos, when it snowed, the snowkes flew all over the sky and looked breathtakingly beautiful. It was a very famous scenic spot. Chapter 123 Snow Mountain Vi. Because of the bad weather, Mrs. Barton¡¯s ne was dyed and will not arrive until tomorrow. In an entertainment room of the Moris Hotel, Nathan put his arms around his new girlfriend and sat opposite Benson, saying strangely. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring your sister-inw?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for work, not for fun.¡± Benson frowned as he sat on a leather sofa. Nathan and his girlfriend had been hugging each other all the time, but Benson didn¡¯t show any response. He had long been used to this yboy who basically hooks up a new girlfriend every month. Maybe the one you see today is pure, and tomorrow another hot one. ¡°You work for you, and there is no conflict with your sister-inw when shees to see the snow. Besides, didn¡¯t Mrs. Barton ask The Warner Group to design a ne? Nancy is sick again, so I asked my sister-inw to me. At the birthday banquet that day, my sister-inw designed a magnolia flower ne. Doesn¡¯t your Madam like it very much?¡± Benson¡¯s legs crossed, his dark eyes raised suddenly, ¡°Do you think she can handle the famous, picky Mrs. Barton?¡± How listen to this, Benson also looked down on Lynn. In his bones, Benson¡¯s knowledge of Lynn felt that she couldn¡¯t handle Mrs. Barton. Nathan suddenlyughed evilly, ¡°Sister-inw can handle even you, and there are people she can¡¯t handle. Can Mrs. Barton be difficult for you?¡± It seems that someone is a fan of the authorities and a bystander. ¡°Remember, in the beginning, your attitude towards others was extremely poor. You almost wanted to kill her when you saw her. I didn¡¯t expect that on the day someone took a wedding photo, his sister-inw was sitting on the shoulders and neck, shocking my chin. Is this still the Young Master He I know?¡± Benson couldn¡¯t help frowning but found himself speechless to refute, Lynn broke a lot of examples with him. It even gave him the illusion that this woman would continue to break the rules he set. ¡°The snow scene here is very beautiful. Let my sister-inwe and have a look.¡± Benson looked out the window. It was still snowing outside in the afternoon. The Moris Hotel is like a pearl on the top of the mountain. The entire hillside is filled with snowkes. It is very beautiful, and girls especially like it. Benson got up and walked out, buttoning his zer with one hand as he told Neil. ¡°Go pick her up to Snow Mountain Vi.¡± While Lynn was designing the manuscript, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Young madam, Mr. Warner asked me to pick you up to Snow Mountain Vi¡± It was Neil. Lynn was surprised. When we arrived at Snow Mountain Vi, it was getting dark, and Benson was in a meeting. Neil handed Lynn a room card, and told her to go to her room to rest first. Lynn opened the door and went in, looked around the luxurious suite, put down her luggage, opened the curtains, and was greeted by the beautiful snow outside, a world covered in silver. It was beautiful outside, and Lynn left the room and went outside. She stepped on the snow, walked under a few bamboos covered with snow, stretched out her hand and squeezed the cold snow on the bamboo. It was freezing. Lynn picked up a little snow and tasted it, the coldness felt in her. The tip of the tongue spreads. In the hotel conference room, Benson announced, ¡°the meeting is over.¡± The participants immediately packed up the meeting materials and left one after another. Benson raised his wrist and nced at the time, Lynn should have arrived. Benson got up and went to the window and nced outside. It was not snowing anymore. Outside, a slender figure came into his sight. Lynn¡¯s long ck hair was draped. She was wearing a white down jacket, snow boots, and a red towel today. Benson raised his eyebrows,¡¯ Isn¡¯t she afraid of the cold?¡¯ Even ying in the snow. Everything was silent, and there was a sudden vibration of the phone behind her. Lynn turned around, Benson was not far behind her and took out her phone to pick it up. Lynn¡¯s bright eyes shed with doubts,¡¯ why was he here?¡¯ Benson looked at her too, and Lynn quickly averted her eyes, somehow terrified of making eye contact with him every time. Because she would be nervous. Benson called, Lynn yed with his own, stretched out a slender finger, poked a bag of snow on the bamboo, brushed it, and the snow was rustling down like a goddess scattered flowers. Lynn yed it a few more times and enjoyed it. Inadvertently, Lynn spotted the man on the phone, frowning at her while listening to the call. Benson felt helpless with Lynn, her fingers were freezing red, and she was still ying! Um? Why was he looking at me like that? It was as if he was poking the snow here, like a fool ying with the snow. Lynn drooped the corners of her mouth in displeasure. Look, sure enough, this person was guilty of being a thief, so she stopped looking at her now, turned her back, and listened to the phone. Unbeknownst to Benson, he frowned at the content of the phone, which Lynn interpreted as a frown at her. Lynn nced over Benson¡¯s station, there was a bamboo bent by the snow above his head, and the bamboo was covered with snow, and Lynn made a n in his mind. She wants to take a good look at this man, huh, who made him look at her with contempt. Lynn walked over quietly, raised her feet wrapped in white snow boots, and was about to kick the bamboo. Before kicking her, she nced at him secretly and found that Benson was still listening to the phone with no distractions, Lynn¡¯s red lips were raised. It was a pity that he was dressed so well. Lynn was about to run away immediately after the kick, but the style of the painting was not right. The dark snow was about to fall, but she was pulled into a wide, hot embrace with precision. ¡°Ugh, let me go.¡± Lynn was anxious. She didn¡¯t want to get drenched in snow. A low and maic voice came to my ear, ¡°Together.¡± This woman, who thought he didn¡¯t notice it, wanted to punish him, but he had already heard the footstepsing quietly from behind. Brush, and all the snow fell and melted into the skin, on the cheeks, on the shoulders. Lynn was dumbfounded, and she threw herself in, trapped in Benson¡¯s palm.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. When Lynn turned her head, her sharp eyes stared angrily, and the broken hair in front of her forehead was twisted up in anger. ¡°You¡­¡± Benson raised his eyebrows handsomely, and with one movement, he turned the person in his arms around to face him. ¡°Fix me, your guts are fat.¡± Lynn felt the position of his liver and galldder, covered by a big palm, pressing down. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not on the phone?¡± Lynn asked reluctantly, her red lips biting white teeth marks. ¡°Lynn, believe it or not, no matter how good you are, you can¡¯t escape my palm?¡± Benson¡¯s handsome face reflects a confident and domineering light, and there is a smile on his perfect lips. Lynn felt a lightning strike in his heart, and his words vibrated against his eardrums and slid to his chest again. After a few seconds, Lynn frowned immediately, ¡°No way, you think you are the Tathagata Buddha.¡± Benson moved closer to her snowy face and smiled. ¡°The days are still long. Shall we try?¡± Chapter 124 Lynn froze for a few seconds, her heart shaking uncontrobly. Benson lowered his eyes, he held her tender waist warmly, and she was like a delicate plum blossom in his palm. Unconsciously, the surrounding area became dark, and the lights of the hotel were bright yellow, like a splendid pce in the snow-white. Lynn was about to run away, but she vacated. Suddenly hugged firmly, Lynn was dumbfounded. ¡°Put me down.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hold all women, you are supposed to be ttered.¡± That handsome face magnified infinitely in Lynn¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be drenched in snow, just cuddle in my arms.¡± Lynn nced back, saw Neil at the door. She buried herself in Benson¡¯s chest immediately, and the snow began to fall again. The white snow was flying all over the sky. Neil at the door of the hotel wanted toe up to take an umbre, but he withdrew wisely. Benson hugged Lynn firmly, stepped in the snow to the brightly lit hotel. It was as if there was no one left in the world, only the two of them remained. Lynn opened her palm, and a snow fell on her palm, slowly melting away. Benson carried Lynn all the way back to the hotel room and put him on the big bed, Lynn blushed. Why did he suddenly pick her up? ¡°You rest in your room, and the hotel will bring the meal to youter. I will entertain you in the evening.¡± Benson took a towel, and wiped himself. He met a partner here, and invited him to dinner. After Benson left, Lynn jumped out of bed, turned on the T. V, grabbed a bag of snacks, and went back to bed. She chose a very sweet idol drama, in which the male and female protagonists are constantly sprinkled with sugar. Lynn found a bottle of red wine on the coffee table, she got out of bed, sniffed the bottle, opened the wine, and poured herself a ss. Lynn thought that the wine was from the hotel, and she didn¡¯t drink it for free, and she tried it, it was sweet, but not overpowering. Lynn went back to bed, watching T. V, asionally snacking, and taking a sip of red wine from time to time. Drinking, drinking, Lynn started to get hot and flushed. Oops, this drink has stamina, she¡¯s about to get drunk, Lynn hurriedlyy down on the bed and tried to sleep. But she couldn¡¯t sleep at all, her brain was hot and dizzy, Lynn lifted the quilt and got out of bed, barely put on her clothes, and walked out of the room wearing cotton slippers. She wanted to go out to get some air, which was killing her. Lynn, who fluttered under her feet, almost fell in the hotel corridor. ¡°Mr. Warner¡¯s card skills are so good, I lose my hands and surrender.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. There was a ttering sound from the next room. Lynn squinted curiously at the crack of the door, a pair of blurred eyes, looking inside. In the entertainment room, four men gathered around a table, ying cards, with their backs to the man at the door, especially proud. Lynn felt so familiar, so he pushed open the door and ran in. Benson flipped a card, and was caught off guard when Lynn walked in tremblingly. Lynn was unsteady, wrapping his arms around Benson¡¯s neck from behind, and he was lying on his back, a scenting from behind. Benson frowned deeply and turned to see Lynn blushing. And smelled the wine smell mixed with her body, she drank the bottle of Lafite sent by the partner? This woman who can¡¯t drink, drinks. The two strangers on the table, from other provinces, were startled, and were full of curiosity about this strange woman who broke in and threw herself on Benson. Didn¡¯t it mean that Mr. Warner didn¡¯t get close to women at all? ¡°You¡¯re drinking!¡± Benson said solemnly. ¡°Drink a little bit, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lynn looked up, her eyes blurred. Nathan coughed, ¡°Let me introduce, this is Mrs. Mr. Warner, justifiably, don¡¯t look at it with strange eyes, let¡¯s continue ying.¡± ¡°It turned out to be Mrs Warner.¡± Lynn volunteered. ¡°I want to y cards.¡± Lynn supported Benson and sat next to him, rudely snatched the card in Benson¡¯s hand, took it in his own, and threw the smallest card to the center of the table. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, Lynn shouldn¡¯t be ying now. ¡°Hehe, sister-inw, then I¡¯m wee, I happen to be older than you.¡± Nathan smiled slyly and took Lynn¡¯s card. Afterwards, Lynn turned out to be the same as casting a spell. She didn¡¯t y a card. She could y it, but she couldn¡¯t think clearly and said she couldn¡¯t y it. Lost. ¡°Sister-inw, I can take the money. I¡¯ll let you give it. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to figure it out.¡± Nathanughed until his mouth was split open. He yed cards with President He, but he rarely won. But today, he won a lot of money, but his sister-inw won¡¯t be able to y. ¡°Take it!¡± Lynn said proudly, ¡°You guys, take what you should take. I have a headache, so don¡¯t count it, you can do the math yourself.¡± Benson frowned, this usually stingy woman, she was so generous today, when she got down, nearly a hundred thousand was lost, and she didn¡¯t respond. Nathan took a pile of money in front of Benson and took his share, and the others rubbed their hands and nervously took their share. The next round started again. Lynn was ying cards, suddenly twisted, got up, and sat on Benson¡¯s sturdy thighs. Benson sat in the center, which was convenient for her to y cards. Benson, who was sitting on hisp, had a soft body in his arms, and his body froze suddenly. This woman, drinking, was like apletely changed person. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s your turn to y.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lynn took one and threw it out. Benson¡¯s eyebrows twitched, Lynn waspletely messing around. Sure enough, this one lost again. After a few hands, Lynn had already lost all the money Benson had just won. ¡°In the future, I will y with my sister-inw.¡± Nathan smiled happily. In the new round, Lynn made up the cards, and they were all messed up. Benson couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Every time he blew a king, he was beaten into scum by Lynn. Benson reached out to help Lynn adjust the order of the cards. ¡°Bang.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lynn pped the back of Benson¡¯s hand angrily. Benson, ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to strangle Lynn. Lynn¡¯s p froze the air in the room, and the others were startled. Lynn was dazed and felt that something was wrong. Everyone didn¡¯t y cards, and found that everyone was looking at the man behind her. In hindsight, Lynn turned her head and stared at her with a livid face, covered in frost. Lynn shuddered with fright. In her mind, Lynn suddenly thought of the scene she just saw on T. V. The heroine made the hero angry. How did she do it? Oh, I remembered. Lynn put away the cards in his hand, put it up against Benson¡¯s chin, and took a sip. Chapter 125 ¡°Please, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Benson, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry, we forget to cover our eyes.¡± It seemed like his acupoint was pressed, Benson froze. While the others were so shocked that their jaws dropped. But obviously, Lynn¡¯s kiss was very effective, and Benson¡¯s livid face rxed and returned to normal. ¡°Mrs. Warner, y your cards.¡± As soon as the atmosphere eased, Nathan urged her. He had already said that his sister-inw was amazing and could handle the bad-tempered Mr. Warner. ¡°Okay.¡± Lynn yed a card immediately. Unsurprisingly, Lynn lost again, and Benson had never seen anyone who yed so badly in his life. After a few more rounds, Lynn lost all the money in front of Benson. The other poker yers all looked at the bare table in front of Benson. Seeing that Lynn didn¡¯t realize that she had lost all her money and was still waiting for the cards to be dealt, Nathan reminded, ¡°Mrs. Warner, you have lost all of your money, and you have no money to y.¡± ¡°Deal the cards, I still have money.¡± Lynn turned her head, searched in Benson¡¯s body with her tender hand, and took out a bank card. ¡°I have the bank card.¡± ¡°Mrs. Warner, how much is in this bank card? You have to tell us.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Lynn turned back to ask Benson immediately. Lynn held his bank card without any resistance. Benson said, ¡°¡­ Ten million dors.¡± Mr. Warner was really so rich that the bank card he carried even had ten million dors. ¡°There¡¯s ten million in this bank card.¡± Lynn put the card on the table proudly. ¡°Ten million. It looks like I¡¯m going to make a fortune today.¡± Nathan urged the dealer with a wicked smile. ¡°Deal the cards quickly, don¡¯t ruin Mrs. Warner¡¯s interest in ying cards.¡± Lynn put her hands on the green nnel table and cupped her chin. She seemed dazed, and these cards became blurry to her. Benson narrowed his eyes and whispered to Lynn¡¯s ear, ¡°Sober up and have fun.¡± She would lose that ten million dor for sure. Just now, there were several millions of dors in front of him, but Lynn lost all of them just in a while. This ten million would be lost soon too. Lynn even nodded as if she was still sober, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll win all the money back.¡± In fact, the effects of the red wine were getting stronger and stronger, and she had not be sober at all. Sure enough. ¡°Mrs. Warner, you lost.¡± ¡°Mrs. Warner, you lost.¡± ¡°Mrs. Warner, you lost.¡± ¡­ Three hourster, Nathan triumphantly took the bank card from Lynn¡¯s desk and raised it. ¡°Mrs. Warner, you have lost all ten million dors. This bank card belongs to me now.¡± Then, Nathan smiled at the other two bosses. ¡°Mr. Wang, I will transfer 1. 33 million dors to you from this bank card. Mr. Zhang, I will transfer 750, 000 dors to you.¡± ¡°Mr. Warner, you are so generous that you lost ten million in three hours. What a rich man!¡± Nathan also gave a thumb up to Benson with a cold face. Lynn blushed and tapped her soft cheeks with her slender fingers. She turned her head, confusedly looked at Benson and asked innocently, ¡°We¡¯re out of money?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Such a handsome face. Lynn looked at Benson with a smile. Seeing Lynn like this, Benson¡¯s eyes shed a dark color and he nodded. If let Lynn y like this, she would wake up with regret and depression tomorrow. Lynn, who had vowed to win back the money just now, hadpletely forgotten what she said. She even didn¡¯t show any unhappiness after losing so much money. Lynn had changed a lot after drinking. Lynn got off Benson¡¯sp in a blink of an eye, walked crookedly towards the door, and charmingly waved her hand to the back, ¡°I¡¯m out of money, I don¡¯t y anymore, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± After walking a few steps, Lynn lost one of her white slippers and stepped on the carpet with her bare feet. ¡°I have never seen Mrs. Warner acting like this before!¡± Nathan sighed. Seeing this, Benson frowned his inky eyebrows, pursed his thin lips slightly, and got up to catch up with Lynn. He walked over to her dropped shoes, leaned over to pick them up, and followed her with big strides. After getting out of the door, Benson scooped Lynn in his arms. Lynn didn¡¯t refuse. It¡¯s much morefortable than walking by herself, as if she¡¯s floating in the clouds, but the face on top of her head was so handsome. Benson had a high nose, wore a formal ck suit with a red tie, and kept looking down at her. Lynn¡¯s face was as red as a peach blossom, and she closed her eyes gently. The next day, Lynn slept until eight o¡¯clock. She opened her eyes dimly, lifted the snow-white goose down quilt, and sat up. Inside therge suite, it was so quiet. She lowered her eyes and realized that she was wearing a nightdress. Lynn became nervous suddenly that she remembered that she had drank red winest night and got drunk, and then she ran out¡­ She couldn¡¯t remember what had happened after running out. Why was she wearing the nightdress now? It¡¯s impossible to change it by herself. Next to her, the clothes she wore yesterday were neatly folded and ced on the sofa. This was definitely not something a drunk person could do. Fortunately, she did not feel any difort. Benson¡¯s luggage was also ced in this room. Did he change clothes for herst night? He must have seen her bodypletely! Lynn thought, ¡®God, there must be something wrong with mest night. Why did I drink since I had known that I couldn¡¯t drink too much?¡¯ Lynn patted her cheek with regret, but now she was too hungry. So she hurriedly went to find something to eat. She was so drunkst night that she didn¡¯t have dinner. Lynn got out of bed, changed into a clean sweater and jeans, and went to the hotel restaurant to start picking breakfast. After choosing, when she just turned around and found a seat to sit down, two handsome men came to sit opposite her. Nathan and Benson. Nathan nced at Lynn¡¯s full te, ¡°Mrs. Warner, you have such a good appetite in the morning.¡± Seeing that Benson was also looking at her te, Lynn felt a little embarrassed. They must be surprised that a girl could eat so much. Lynn exined embarrassedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t have dinnerst night. I¡¯m very hungry.¡± Lynn was wearing a pink sweater and tied up her long hair, which made her full of youthfulness. Benson stopped staring at her. It seemed that she could surprise him every day when he saw her. Even though she was wearing ordinary clothes, he thought she was very beautiful. ¡°Do you only drink porridge? Don¡¯t you want anything else?¡± Noticing that there was only a bowl of porridge on Benson¡¯s te, Lynn took a bite of the egg white and asked confusedly. Benson was tortured so hard by Lynnst night, and took countless cold showersst night. His throat started to feel ufortable when he woke up this morning. Lynn was carried back to the room by him, then fell asleep immediately. With the smell of alcohol on her clothes, she didn¡¯t even respond when he asked the hotel waiter to change her clothes for her. With such a charming girl, someone who was inexplicably attractive to him, lying beside him for the whole night, how could he fall asleep? Early in the morning, he left her and got up to handle his business. He also realized that the control he was proud of was on the verge of disintegration, and maybe one day he would lose control and couldn¡¯t help having sex with her. When Benson was about to speak, Nathan nced at the porridge in Benson¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Mrs. Warner, have you forgotten?¡± Chapter 126 Lynn put down the egg in her hand, ¡°What did I Forget?¡± ¡°Last night, you lost more than ten million dors when ying cards, and you have made me so poor. Now I can only have porridge.¡± The spoon in Lynn¡¯s hand dropped on the te with a tinkle. What the hell! ¡°I lost more than ten million dors while ying cards? Didn¡¯t I get drunkst night?¡± God, she went to y cards after being drunk. She didn¡¯t think that it was something she could do. Nathan smiled, ¡°You still remember that you were drunk, Mrs. Warner. You really surprised mest night. but it¡¯s not a big deal. In fact, ten million dors is just a drop in the bucket for Mr. Warner. And I¡¯m so happy that it is the first time to win a huge sum of money from Mr. Warner.¡± The more Nathan talked, the more happy he felt. However Lynn was starving before, but now it was like a bolt from the blue, and she had no appetite at all. Lynn guiltily nced at the Benson¡¯s bowl of porridge. He was expressionless and ate it calmly. He looked very bad. Lynn wondered wether he was speechless to her. His food was really very light this morning. Lynn choked up and thought maybe the lost of those money really hurt him. Didn¡¯t The Warners has a lot of assets? Losing ten million dors should not be fatal. But now she was really heartbroken, and her heart was throbbing with guilt. ¡°Mrs. Warner, your food is so good, do you want to share it?¡± Nathan suggested. He deliberately looked at Benson¡¯s neat te before asking. His meaning was obvious. Lynn nodded and put the beef on Benson¡¯s te. ¡°Well, have this beef, I can¡¯t have so much.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t know how to describe her feeling. The most embarrassing was that she had beef and Benson only had porridge after she lost Benson¡¯s huge sums of money. At the end, Lynn said sternly, ¡°I won¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Benson picked up the chopsticks and returned the beef that Lynn gave to him. She had been hungry all night and she should have more. ¡°No need, don¡¯t feel guilty about the money. For The Warners, it¡¯s no worth mentioning at all.¡± Lynn was stunned. Did he feel her guilt? Nathan saw an acquaintance and got up with the te, ¡°There¡¯s a friend over there, I¡¯ll go over and say hello.¡± After Nathan left, Lynn looked at Benson with a guilty conscience. ¡°Then why do you eat so vegetarian?¡± It¡¯s not his style. Benson took out a box of anti-inmmatories from his pocket and ced it on the table. ¡°My throat is ufortable, and I¡¯d better have something light.¡± Lynn relieved after hearing it. ¡°I¡¯ll make an IOU to youter, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money, and return the money to you as soon as possible.¡± After hearing this, Benson¡¯s face became cold. She even thought of returning back the money, how could she regard their rtionship like this? But seeing Lynn¡¯s guilty face and feeling that she didn¡¯t have the mood to eat, his heart softened again. ¡°Okay, take your time to return the money. Just have your breakfast now.¡± Hearing what Benson said, Lynn felt much more relieved. She vowed not to drink at random in the future. This ten million dors was not a small debt and she needed to work hard for a while. ¡°You¡¯re here to discuss cooperation with Mrs. Barton?¡± Perhaps because the guilty, Lynn started the conversation. Benson nodded. ¡°Congrattions. After achieving the cooperation, The Warner Group will grow stronger and stronger.¡± It was unexpected that Lynn took the initiative to congratte him. ¡°You have great confidence in The Warner Group and think our cooperation will be achieved for sure this time?¡± Why did he say that? Lynn asked, ¡°Did you encounter difficulties with this cooperation?¡± Because Nancy couldn¡¯te, he couldn¡¯t get Mrs. Barton¡¯s favorite ne for her. He was notpletely sure about the agreement this time. But this time, he had always felt that there was something wrong. Nancy fainted suddenly but hadn¡¯t been found anything wrong after being checked in the hospital. But Nancy said that she feltck of strength and her head was very dizzy that she was temporarily unable to do any work. He couldn¡¯t force her toe. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident before it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lynn was puzzled, and it seemed that they indeed encountered problems in this cooperation since even Benson was also uncertain. But he didn¡¯t tell her the problems he encountered, he must think it was not necessary to tell her. Lynn just stopped being curious and ate the food in small bites. Benson was full and leaned back in his chair. He thought about the jewelry design book Lynn kept in the bedroom. ¡°Where did you learn jewelry design?¡± ¡°In Yale University.¡± After Lynn blurted out, she found a hint of surprise on Benson¡¯s face. It seemed that he was surprised that she was admitted to thergest domestic jewelry school. The jewelry design college in Yale University was the best college in the jewelry industry, and the admission requirement was abnormally high. Lynn was speechless. Did she look like a underachiever? She even hadn¡¯t tell him that she was the only student of the greatest jewelry designer Mr. Hill. ¡°Then have you ever designed a famous work?¡± Lynn shook her head, and since she had been looked down upon in the first ce, she didn¡¯t want to exin more. Benson wasn¡¯t surprised this time, although at the birthday banquet, Texas Warner liked the brooch designed by Lynn, but it should be opportunistic. She designed it with Texas Warner¡¯s favorite flower, which was targeted to her hobby. ¡°If you want to continue your studies, you cane to thepany and learn from your senior alumni in The Warner Group. You will make great progress and also will be able to meet Nancy, the idol you all admire in this industry¡± Um? After learning about the university she went to, Benson thought she was qualified and wanted to give her a chance to continue her studies? ¡°Senior alumna Nancy is excellent. I know her. She is only two years senior to my grade. She has been the youngest and most famous domestic designer.¡± Lynn nodded. Nancy had already shown her talent in jewelry design when she was still in university. During school, she participated in manyrge-scale jewelrypetitions, and won the crown every time. Now she was of great dignity and value. Nancy was very famous in the jewelry industry. Her join in The Warner Group would make The Warner Group morepetitive. ¡°So, will youe? There is no such exception for others. They have to go through many rounds of interviews with the chance of one out of ten thousand.¡± Benson had been disapproved about what Lynn had done before. When she was working in the restaurant, she was tired and had no dignity. His wife should have a decent job if she really didn¡¯t like staying at home. She happened to have a background in designing jewelry. Unexpectedly, Lynn shook her head after he offered her the good opportunity. ¡°No, you don¡¯t know. I just can¡¯t make any progress. I couldn¡¯t study well even I could get into the jewelry department of The Warner Group. When I was admitted to Yale University, I got it by luck.¡± Since Nancy had already worked in The Warner Group, Lynn wouldn¡¯t work there. If two men ride on a horse, one must ride behind. It¡¯s the eternal truth. Even though her original intention was to join The Warner Group, thergest jewelrypany in the country. Since The Warner Group recruited Nancy, she had gave up the idea.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. It urred to Lynn the scene of being wronged and sshed paint at school. She knew it very well that Nancy wasn¡¯t as good as she seemed. Chapter 127 Benson¡¯s eyes became unusually deep when he heard that, like a bottomless pool of water. ¡°Mrs. Barton ising soon, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Benson got up and walked away. He didn¡¯t understand why Lynn refused to ept such a good opportunity. Was she afraid of toil? Maybe she¡¯s just an opportunistic person who didn¡¯t want to attempt to make progress. Lynn originally wanted to ask whether it¡¯s him who changed clothes for herst night. But she decided to ask in the future. After the meal, the snow had stopped. Lynn came out of the hotel door to enjoy the snow. Suddenly there was a big boisterous at the entrance of the hotel. A Lincoln car slowly drove over, and Lynn stepped back to the side. Before the people in the car showed up, a row of people in suits stood neatly beside the car to greet them. The car door opened, a bodyguard covered the top of the car door with his hand, and a woman with a high bun and a red cloak got out of the car. It was Mrs. Barton. At this time, Benson also came out of the hotel, stepped forward and shook hands with Mrs. Barton, and then they went to the hotel in conversation. Lynn was going around to other ces in the vi. She heard the conversation between the two men next to her. ¡°Designer Nancy hasn¡¯te yet?¡± ¡°She can¡¯te because she is staying in the hospital.¡± ¡°The doctor has said that there was nothing wrong. Why did she have to fall ill at this time? Everyone knows that Mr. Warner values this cooperation very much. Why did she drop the ball at thest minute?¡± ¡°Who knows? Stop talking. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Lynn was stunned to hear this. The cooperation between them also required the presence of the designer. Wasn¡¯t the cooperation discussed by the bosses? ¡°Wait a minute, what do you mean by what you just said? why did designer Nancy need to be present for this coboration?¡± Lynn caught up and stopped them. They found out that it was Mrs. Warner, then they bowed to Lynn. ¡°Mrs. Warner, Mrs. Barton hoped that The Warner Group could design a ne that she liked. Although she didn¡¯t say that this is a necessary condition for cooperation, in fact, we all think it is a requisite for cooperation.¡± ¡°If I were the designer Nancy, no matter how sick I was, I would have toe. The Warner Group treats her so well. What an air of superiority she has! She insisted that she wasn¡¯tfortable all over the body even though the doctor found nothing wrong with her. I think she is pretending to be sick.¡± The other one nced at the time, ¡°Mrs. Warner, we will go inside now.¡± After they left, Lynn realized that Benson was indeed in trouble.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Lynn kept walking forward, went to the scenic snow forest, and went to the ice springke under the mountain. She went around for more than two hours. On the way back, she passed through the snow forest again and unexpectedly saw Mrs. Barton and her secretary Simon, who was walking in the snow forest. Mrs. Barton wore a hat simr to the cloak on her. She was dignified and elegant. Even though she was in her fifties, she had an outstanding temperament. The traces of time on her face were more like praise. Lynn stopped. Has Benson finished talking to Mrs. Barton? She has read the biography published by Mrs. Barton. She was a great female entrepreneur. She has encountered many setbacks in her life, but she has persevered to get up every time. Mrs. Barton lost her parents when she was five years old, and was adopted by a couple who often abused her. She grew up tenaciously. At the age of 22, she developed breast cancer and her ex-husband divorced her and remarried just after she underwent the mastectomy. At the age of 26, the daughter of her and her ex-husband contracted mria and left her forever. At the age of 28, she started a business with a friend, but her friend took all the money away, which made her and her son live on the streets. At the age of 30, her son was shot and killed on the way from school, and she has been alone since then. At the age of 33, she was framed and imprisoned for seven years. She was released from prison without being knocked down and founded Barton Diamond Raw Material Company which is very influential now. She once said that she wanted to die many times, but she was unwilling to give in to fate. In the snow forest, Mrs. Barton walked in front, stopping from time to time. And the secretary Simon, following in the back with a camera in hand, was carefully taking pictures for Mrs. Barton. Simon¡¯s actions in taking pictures looked rusty, and he should have rarely used a camera before. After Mrs. Barton stopped, Simon gave the camera to her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please look.¡± Mrs. Barton viewed the photos on the camera and frowned, and the secretary immediately looked nervous. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll sign up for a photography ss when I go back.¡± Mrs. Barton looked around and saw Lynn who was about to leave, she waved to Lynn. ¡°Excuse me, can you take pictures?¡± Seeing Lynn stop, Mrs. Barton continued, ¡°If you can, can you take two pictures for me? The snow here is very beautiful. I want to make a good memory.¡± Although Mrs. Barton¡¯s Chinese was not idiomatic, it could be understood, and there was no such arrogance while she was talking. Lynn froze for a moment, looked at the Sony camera in Mrs. Barton¡¯s hand, and smiled, ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, it was also very good to be able to get in close contact with an internationally renowned female entrepreneur and feel the charm of her personality. Lynn went over and took the camera. Mrs. Barton looked around, walked under a big tree covered with icy branches, and turned around. The color red and white was contrasting. Mrs. Barton looked like a rose in full bloom in the snow. Lynn adjusted the camera, found the right angle, and pressed the capture button at the right time. Coincidentally, she had used this kind of camera before, so she felt easy to take pictures. ¡°Please check whether you like it or not.¡± After a short while, Lynn had already taken a few pictures from several angles. She handed the camera to Mrs. Barton to have a look first. After taking the camera, Mrs. Barton viewed the photos and was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect a random person on the road to be good at taking pictures. ¡°I like them, thank you.¡± In the photos taken by Lynn, Mrs. Barton was dressed in red, standing softly and arrogantly. In the photos taken by Simon, she stood stiffly. The contrast was striking. Lynn shook his head humbly, ¡°You tter me.¡± When she was in school before, she worked in the news department. She used cameras and learned some knowledge about photography. She had seriously learned Rule of the Thirds and the golden spiral ratio for cameras, but she had never thought it could be applied to a celebrity today. Simon leaned over and joked at Lynn, ¡°Can I learn how to take pictures with you?¡± ncing at the vast ice and snow, Lynn smiled, ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 128 She didn¡¯t like taking a selfie, but she liked to do that for others because it was meaningful for her. ¡°Let me take pictures for her. Besides, I could share some knowledge about pictures with you during the process.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! How beautiful and kind you are.¡± said Simon, whose hands wanted to raise. Realizing something, Simon looked at Mrs. Barton, trying to ensure her attitude. He introduced themself when Mrs. Barton nodded. ¡°Beautifuldy, my name is Simon and this is my boss, Mrs. Barton. Nice to meet you.¡± Lynn nodded and shook hands with Simon and Mrs. Barton. ¡°My name is Lynn. Nice to meet you, too.¡± Afterwards, Mrs. Barton walked gracefully on the road with snow, and Lynn began to take pictures at every excellent position she chose. Every time Lynn pressed the shutter, she would share some knowledge about pictures with Simon, While Simon just frowned. Lynn thought of one sentence when she was a rookie. ¡°Simon, when we are shooting, we can¡¯t think too much. Good photos will be gotten as long as we do it carefully.¡± This sentence is simple but useful for Simon seemed to click, ¡°Haha, I know how to shoot.¡± Lynn said goodbye to Mrs. Barton pleasantly after staying in the snow forest for more than an hour. She returned to the hotel, patted the snow and took out the card before entering the room. And the scene in the room surprised her. In the room, Benson was sitting on the sofa and looked through one document irritably. Neil was also there, who was doing the same thing. The two looked at the door together as Lynn opened the door. Benson found that Lynn¡¯s hair and shoes got wet. He put away the document, frowned slightly and said, ¡°Where did you go?¡± It was freezing outside and full of danger because of the snow, Benson was so worried about her since she didn¡¯te back the whole morning. Noticing Benson was looking at her head, Lynn found that her hair was wet by touching, and then she looked down, finding out her shoes were wet too. ¡°Just walk around.¡± said Lynn who was embarrassed, and continued as she walked to the room immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± A conversation started as she came back for a while. ¡°Our guess is right. If we can¡¯t design the ne wanted by Mrs. Barton, she will not sign the contract. I wonder why she wants that ne since she is rich enough to buy one.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°ording to that, she is not satisfied.¡± ¡°Then, what we should do?¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Lynn guessed Neil had left as she heard the sound of the door. Lynn got changed in the bathroom and got out. She took out a pen from the bag and wrote down a check. Holding that, she took a deep breath. She swore that she would never drink again. Lynn was about to give it to Benson. The door opened and Benson left the moment Lynn got out. Lynn looked at the documents on the table and walked over to read them out of curiosity. There was information about Mrs. Patton, in which one sentence was underlined and the content was that Mrs. Barton had bought one pearl ne. It was obvious that Benson was trying to figure out Mrs. Barton¡¯s preferences, so that he could design a ne that could be appreciated by Mrs. Barton. Lynn had realized that Benson worked really hard, and he would never give up until thest minute. Thinking of what happened, Lynn felt Mrs. Barton was elegant, modest and not interested in luxurious jewelry, even though she looked stern. The reason for requesting that, just as Benson said, was that Mrs. Barton wanted to know the attitude of The Warner Group. Putting down the document, Lynn knocked on her head to stop her from thinking that. After all, she was not rted to the Warner Group. The man who delivered the food knocked on the door at this time. So Lynn had lunch in the room and began to design as she sat on the desk of her bedroom. A lot of inspiration hade to her because of Snow Mountain Vi, and she wanted to record them on paper. Time passed quickly, Lynn felt tired after working for a long time and put the script back to have a rest. ¡­ His hands in his pockets, Benson overlooked Snow Mountain Vi on the top of the hotel. Neil came up. Benson listened to the voice and ordered, ¡°Go and bring her some nes that are not for sale from The Warner Group.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the opinion of Mr. Warner? Bring these jewelries and let Mrs. Barton choose?¡± Benson nodded to show that he would fight to thest minute, even he lost, at least, he would have no regrets. Neil was about to leave when Nathan came out of curiosity since he had seen what Neil had done. Then, he found that it was Benson who was trying to calm down there. ¡°Go back, or you will have a cold.¡± Noticing that Benson was serious, Nathan changed the topic, ¡°How about your wife? I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time.¡± Benson tilted his head slightly and said, ¡°You should know who you are.¡± In fact, they took breakfast together. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. For me, your wife is just fun. However, I have no time to see her for work in the morning. I wonder if your wife has finished all the food?¡± It was the first time for him to see such a beautifuldy with a big appetite. His girlfriends were not as honest as her at all. While Lynn was totally different. She didn¡¯t want to pretend. ¡°Don¡¯t pay too much attention.¡± hummed Benson. To his surprise, Lynn had left a good impression in the minds of his friends during this short time. He wondered how could such a so-called bad woman be appreciated by those people who were strict. ¡°Okay, No more Lynn. Please don¡¯t look at me in that way.¡± Nathan waved his hand as he realized Benson really cared about Lynn because of his words of Benson. ¡°It is heard that the cooperation between the Warner Group and Mrs. Barton has been stopped because of the ne?¡± ¡°You are right.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand Mrs. Barton who gives up money just because of one ne. In the future, I will try my best not to cooperate with people like her,¡± said Nathan as he shook his head. Lynn woke up, stretched, and left the room. As she got out of the elevator, someone was calling her in the hall. ¡°Lynn.¡± Lynn turned around and found that Nathan hade over. Chapter 129 Lynn was kind of in a daze when she saw Nathan. Then she thought of the check, which made her believe that she must have beenughed atst night. ¡°Lynn, where are you going?¡± asked Nathan when he found Lynn was absent-minded. Lynn brought back to herself and said, ¡°To clear my mind, I went outside for a walk .¡± Nathan, the only son of the Mo family, was a wealthy and handsome dandy. ¡°You woke up just now?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± said Lynn, who was confused because of the question. ¡°Nothing. The famous Mr. Warner calmed himself down on the top floor while Mrs. Mr. Warner slept soundlyst night. Lynn, you don¡¯t care about your husband at all.¡± Lynn looked so good, but as a designer and a wife, why didn¡¯t she do something for her husband? She offered to design a ne for Mrs. Barton. As for her talent, the magnolia flower brooch designed for Madam was greatly appreciated. He believed Lynn was unusual. So he wondered if Lynn came to the top floor afterward? To be honest, She could not control Benson at all. ¡°If so, I need to go outside now.¡± said Lynn, who believed their conversation was worthless. Nathan stopped her in a hurry. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s cold outside and I could take you to one interesting ce.¡± ¡°How interesting?¡± ¡°No more questions and just follow me. We will be there soon,¡± said Nathan, who was so excited, and Lynn was controlled by her curiosity. Nathan led the way, and they went to one bustling and colorful ce after bypassing the morous reception. One bar! Lynn was stunned and began to regret her decision. ¡°Lynn, let¡¯s go.¡± Shaking her head, Lynn, who was going to leave, said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Just for a while, and you can drink a beverage.¡± Nathan invited her again, even though he was surprised by the reaction of Lynn. Besides, this bar was rather quiet. ¡°Well, just for a while,¡± replied Lynn. Then, Both of them walked to one free table. ¡°Lynn, what do you want to drink? Tell me and I will bring it to you.¡± ncing at the wines on the bar, Lynn said, ¡°I want orange juice.¡± The loss of two million dors made her sick of the wine. To show his respect, Nathan bought him a cup of cocktail and orange juice as Lynn¡¯s wish. After tasting the orange juice, Lynn found that this bar was quite quiet, but she figured out the reason at once. After all, loud music would have an influence in the business of the hotel. After sitting down, Lynn found Nathan always staring at her, which made her confused. Suddenly, Nathan said, ¡°Lynn, what do you think of your husband?¡± Nathan asked that because he wondered why Lynn didn¡¯t care about Benson who was so rich. Lynn felt wired and got cautious about his question. ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± ¡°Just tell me how you feel. I¡¯m curious.¡± Lynn thought for several seconds and said deliberately. ¡°As an excellent entrepreneur, he is not bad.¡± What? This was not the answer Nathan wanted, but Nathan had noticed the confusion in the eyes of Lynn, which meant that Lynn didn¡¯t tell the truth. He nned to do something else. The two million dors wined from Benson was not enough for Nathan who had lost six million dors. He decided to y a trick on Lynn since she had cheated on him. With that thought, Nathan looked at the wines at the bar, and found one green wine. Its name was Niao, but it tasted not like wine. Nathan was about to carry on, but found that Lynn was smiling at someone, so Nathan looked in that direction. That was Mrs. Barton. Mrs. Barton smiled back, and came over with her bag. Mrs. Barton and her secretary got closer and closer. ¡°Lynn, we meet again.¡± Mrs. Barton smiled. A little surprised, Lynn smiled at Mrs. Barton as a courtesy because she found Mrs. Barton, who also noticed Lynn, when she looked around.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. To Lynn¡¯s surprise, Mrs. Barton came here especially, which meant she still remembered what Lynn had done for her in the snow forest. Lynn got up quickly and moved away to give room for Mrs. Barton. ¡°Mrs. Barton, Simon, please take a seat.¡± Shaking her head, Mrs. Barton said, ¡°it is not proper for me to stay here. Ie here just to take a look.¡± Nathan nearby was stunned because he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Mrs. Barton and Lynn, so he wondered if Benson had introduced Lynn to Mrs. Barton. ¡°By the way, I like the photos you took for me. Did you learn photography?¡± asked Mrs. Barton curiously. They met in the morning and Lynn took pictures for Mrs. Barton for more than one hour without asking for anything, which surprised Mrs. Barton a lot. At first, Mrs. Barton believed that Lynn, who already knew the identity of Mrs. Barton, did that for a certain thing. Autographs, photos, or money¡­ She had met so many people like that before. Nowadays, people would not do something for others for free, especially when it is so cold and the work is hard. So, Mrs. Barton believed Lynn was a nice girl. Shaking her head, Lynn said, ¡°I am not professional, and taking pictures is my hobby. But I am proud because you like them.¡± Hearing that, Mrs. Barton was stunned obviously, and said, ¡°Then, what do you do?¡± This question made Lynn confused because she didn¡¯t know how to answer. A stay-at-home mom? Chapter 130 However, Nathan answered for Lynn. ¡°She is an excellent and talented jewelry designer. If Mrs. Barton needs you, you can find her, and she will make you satisfied definitely.¡± Simon eximed, ¡°OMG, you are a jewelry designer and the photos you took are so beautiful. We used to think you were a photographer since you are familiar with the camera. How brilliant!¡± The ¡°brilliant¡± was entuated by Simon deliberately. Lynn wanted to say something, but his words of Nathan made her wonder what else Nathan knew. Mrs. Barton nodded approvingly, ¡°You are excellent, but we need to leave now. Goodbye.¡± Nathan turned around and sighed after Mrs. Barton left. ¡°Lynn, How could Mrs. Barton know you? You really impress me because Benson does not manage to do that. You are really a brilliant woman.¡± As a celebrity, Mrs. Barton must do that because of certain things. Without answering Nathan, Lynn asked, ¡°What¡¯s your aim since you did that?¡± She wanted to make sure if Nathan had investigated her. ¡°I did that because you didn¡¯t know how to answer. It was John who told me that you are a designer even though you are staying at home now. Why don¡¯t you tell Mrs. Barton?¡± In fact, Nathan answered deliberately, because he believed that only Lynn could design the ne desired by Mrs. Barton. In this way, Lynn understood that Nathan didn¡¯t know her identity. ¡°Nothing important. The reason Mrs. Barton knows is that I have taken some pictures for her.¡± Lynn exined. The calm reaction of Lynn really surprised Nathan, but Nathan still decided to carry on his original n. ¡°Lynn, do you want to taste the green wine with the beautiful name ¡®Niao''¡± said Nathan, as he pointed at the bar where a woman was drinking that. Lynn followed and said, ¡°Green, nice color.¡± ¡°It also tastes good, and I¡¯ll get you a drink. As Mrs. Warner, you need to try the popr thing like that?¡± Lynn was speechless since Nathan, who was looking down on her, had just praised her several minutes ago. It was impossible for her to taste everything at all. Nathan quickly brought a cup of ¡°Niao¡± and Lynn just stared at the green liquid. She frowned because she was worried about the safety of this green drink. Nathan seduced with a serious look, ¡°Lynn, just drink since it is delicious and not wine. I will not cheat you, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know we are good friends until just now.¡± Although Lynn said that, she was also curious, so she took it up, sniffed it, and was about to drink it because of its good smell. But someone came up behind her suddenly, and snatched the wine. ¡°Wine, again?¡± the cold voice of Benson showed up. Nathan was agape. ¡°¡­¡± How could Benson suddenly appear? If Benson knew what he had done, Nathan would be so dangerous. Benson looked at Lynn with a dark face, who was stunned, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t drink?¡± However, Lynn didn¡¯t know the truth about the green drink at all. Suddenly, Benson turned his head to look at Nathan as a way to inquire about Nathan. ¡°Well, it¡¯s Lynn who insists on tasting that. I have tried to persuade her, and tell her this is wine, but she believes that¡¯s alright.¡± Lynn messed up! Clenching her fist tightly, Lynn was full of anger because of what this dandy had done to her. Thinking of the two million, Lynn was not confident and pointed at Nathan. ¡°If I say he tells me this is a beverage, would you believe?¡± Benson looked down, noticed Lynn¡¯s fists, and then found the nervous look of Nathan. In the end, he sat down after taking off the coat. ¡°This kind of wine is very special, because you will be drunk even though it tastes not like wine.¡± When Benson said that, he was looking at Lynn and the tone was soft. Nathan lifted his eyebrows and made sure that he had done the right thing by ming Lynn. If the truth was known, he would be so dangerous. ¡°Lynn, you can¡¯t do it in the future, or you will lose tens of millions. It was lucky for you to have your husband help youst time, but next time would not be such lucky.¡± Nathan pretended to persuade kindly. Lynn, who knew the whole thing, didn¡¯t want to talk with Nathan at all. She swore she would never have rtionship with Nathan.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Benson frowned, picked up the wine, and took a sip. But Lynn was still confused and curious. Putting down the cup, Benson said angrily, ¡°You still want to drink?¡± Lynn realized she was misunderstood again. Lynn sat straight and retorted, ¡°I just want to take a look.¡± Then, she picked up her orange juice to take a sip. ¡°Lynn is so amazing because she knows Mrs. Barton¡­¡± Nathan was about to tell Benson about the rtionship between Mrs. Barton and Lynn when Benson¡¯s cell phone rang. Lynn noticed that it was Nancy who called. Without listening to Nathan, Benson picked it up and listened for a while, then, Benson asked after a while. ¡°You want toe? Are you ok now?¡± It seems that Nancy woulde to Snow Mountain Vi. ¡°I see.¡± Benson ended the call. Nathan wondered, ¡°How could Nancye since her condition is bad? How could she cover in such a short time?¡± Benson narrowed his eyes slightly, and didn¡¯t speak. No one knew what he was thinking. Confused, Lynn realized that Nathan didn¡¯t mention the rtionship between her and Mrs. Barton again after the call. Instead, they talked about theirpanies, and Lynn got up after a while ¡°I go out firstly.¡± Benson looked sideways and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Where are you going?¡± Thinking of the time, Lynn replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the library to read some books.¡± Benson nodded after hesitating for a while, ¡°Don¡¯t go outside in the evening and I hope you can go back to your room as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What a lover of study!¡± Lynn heard the words of Nathan after leaving for several seconds, which made her kind of embarrassed. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, a car parked in front of the hotel. Nancy, with exquisite clothes, got out of the car, and smiled slightly for she believed the Warner Group had to depend on her. She believed that if she didn¡¯t meet Mrs. Barton personally, this business of The Warner Group would end. And she was so confident about her capacity as a designer. Chapter 131 ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± Someone was knocking on the door of the presidential suite. Benson, who was about to take a shower, heard the knock on the door. Believing it was Lynn who forgot to take the card, Benson walked to the door and threw the tie on the bed. A young woman with short hair stood outside the door. It was Nancy. On such a cold day, Nancy wore a red dress with a fox fur coat, showing her straight white legs, delicate makeup, and red high-heeled shoes. ¡°Mr. Warner,¡± said Nancy as she pursed her lips. Her face turned slightly red because Benson¡¯s chest that could be seen. Benson nodded slightly, turned, and said, ¡°Come in.¡± As he did that, he buttoned the clothes. Nancy followed and apologized. ¡°Mr. Warner, I¡¯m sorry for I was sick a few days ago, which caused trouble for thepany. Fortunately, I have recovered and could do my job now¡± Benson turned around and smiled slightly with sharp eyes. ¡°Talking about your illness. It is so strange that modern technology could not make sure the cause.¡± He hated arrogant people, and he believed no one was necessary for The Warner Group. Only he knew that Nancy¡¯s current status was wined not just because of Nancy¡¯s ability, but also what The Warner Group had done for her. Nancy was shocked by the sharp eyes of Benson. Nancy wondered if He had found something. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. I suddenly felt powerless and lost consciousness that day. In the hospital, the doctor can¡¯t find out the cause. However, I recover because my friend has prayed for me in the temple who believes that I am under a spell.¡± After finishing the sentences, Nancy looked cautiously at the back of Benson, who had turned around. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Mrs. Barton tomorrow, and you need to observe her carefully so that you can design a ne she wants.¡± ¡°Mr. Warner, I will definitelyplete the task.¡± Benson turned around, bent down and took the documents on the table, ¡°These are the documents about Mrs. Barton. You take a good look at them, which will be useful.¡± Nancy went over and was about to get them as she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that.¡± But she yed a trick. The moment she got the documents, she tilted as if the documents were heavy, and then pushed her onto the chest of Benson. The perfume that she purposely used on her body attacked Benson¡¯s nose, and her soft hair touched Benson¡¯s chest. Besides, she didn¡¯t get up at once. At this moment, humming a song, Lynn finished reading the book from the library and came back. She was about to ask why the door was open, but to find that one woman with short hair was in the arm of Benson. Lynn immediately shut up and stopped at the door. At the same time, her eyes narrowed and her eyebrows twisted. Benson, who was looking at the door, understood that he was misunderstood. Benson was about to let Nancy go away, while Nancy got up knowingly, and left with documents. ¡°I am leaving, and I will follow Mr. Warner¡¯s instructions.¡± Nancy turned around and went away. As she passed Lynn, Nancy gave a proud look at Lynn. Nancy had left for a minute, but the atmosphere in the presidential suite was still strange. Lynn frowned and kept looking at Benson, while Benson was guilty even though he knew he was misunderstood. But he could not condescend to exin that, but said in a loud voice. ¡°I have told you toe back as soon as possible. Look at the time.¡± Lynn raised her jaw with anger in her eyes. ¡°Why? To see what you did?¡± What happened almost drove Lynn crazy. She used to believe that Benson was ascetic, however, it turned out that he didn¡¯t meet the right one. Were women like Nancy his favorite? Hearing what Lynn said, Benson realized that Lynn would not give him a chance to exin, so he put his fists in front of his lips from his pockets. ¡°Your eyes could cheat you, and I hope you don¡¯t think too much.¡± Lynn just stood there. ¡°Come in first, and let us solve this problem in the room¡± said Benson, who took a look at the door, in a low voice. Because the door was open, people who passed would want to see what had happened. Realizing the concern of Benson, she said,¡±oh,¡± because she also didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Benson stepped forward, closed the door as Lynn came in, and pushed Lynn against the wall. At the same time, he looked at her face and said seriously, ¡°You misunderstand me. If I really want to do something, I will not let others know.¡± Lynn blinked and wondered if that was an exnation. His words made sense, but what Lynn had seen stopped her from trusting him. Lynn reminded when they took the wedding photos, Benson flirted with one worker there and even took photos. Lynn squinted at Benson and told herself that she could not be cheated by this man. As Lynn was about to bring back her jaw, Benson raised it aggressively. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me in that way!¡± Lynn was irritated by his behavior. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Are you afraid that¡­¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Before Lynn finished her sentences, Benson kissed her with strength. Chapter 132 Lynn was so frightened that she tightly closed her lips, but the soft lips were still hurt from his teeth. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± After a few moments of pestering, Benson removed his lips and dered arrogantly, ¡°Because you look at me with that kind of eyes, I just want to kiss you.¡± ¡°You¡­ bastard¡­¡± Lynn raised her hand and wiped her lips in disgust. ¡°You look at me suspiciously. I just want to kiss you until you don¡¯t hate me and look at me with admiration.¡± What was he talking about¡­ hate, love. Lynn felt his head buzzing. ¡°Bastard.¡± ¡°Do you want to try again?¡± Benson lifted her chin again and kissed her precisely. This time, he slipped his tongue into her tightly closed mouth. ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± Lynn¡¯s watery eyes widened. She felt like she was going to die of ack of oxygen. How could this man be so unreasonable? He kissed Lynn till her she went limp. Benson picked up her waist and slowly released her. ¡°Refute me once, and I¡¯ll kiss you once. Nice.¡± ¡°Bastar¡­¡± ¡°Um?¡± Lynn shut up angrily. A wise man knows when to retreat. She lowered her eyes, turned her head, and didn¡¯t look at him anymore. Lynn simply reached into her clothes pockets with hands that had nowhere to go. There was something rolled up in the pocket. She couldn¡¯t remember what was in it. She took it out, a crumpled note. Lynn lowered her eyes, and Benson lowered his eyes too, staring at the note in Lynn¡¯s palm: ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Lynn nced up at him slightly, and then lowered her head and unfolded it slowly. ¡®IOU¡¯ X day, x month, x year, Mr. Benson owes 1. 5 million dors to the debtor: Lynn.¡¯ Benson said nothing. He suddenly frowned, and his face suddenly went from bright to gloomy. After Lynn unfolded it, she was also surprised for a moment and stunned. She forgot that she had written the IOU. Lynn shoved it into Benson¡¯s hand, ¡°I was going to give it to you at noon, but you left.¡± Benson felt like he had been struck by lightning, and was a bit unresponsive. Lynn took the opportunity to get rid of him. Benson gritted his teeth and thought that she actually gave him an IOU. Lynn didn¡¯t observe Benson¡¯s expression. She came to the coffee table to pour herself a ss of water and took a sip to calm her nerves. She thought that the man was too immoral because he always kissed her.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Benson turned around and watched Lynn finish her water. He walked to the inner room with a slim back and a gloomy face. He wanted to strangle her to death. Well, he decided to take the IOU first, and when she really came to pay back the money, he would settle the ount with her. ncing over the bag on the sofa, he almost forgot it. He went to pick up the sky blue bag and walked to the inner room. When Lynn just took out her pajamas and was about to take a shower, Benson brought the bag to her. ¡°Open it to see. It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Lynn was stunned for a second before taking it. What would he give her? Lynn opened the bag, and it was as bright as a handful of stars inside. She took it out. It was a light blue starry sky dress with diamonds iid on the skirt. Lynn found it very familiar. She remembered that it was the starry sky dress that had just appeared in the Mn show, and it was very valuable. Lynn shook her head immediately, ¡°I can¡¯t take it. It¡¯s too expensive.¡± ¡°Tomorrow night, there will be a charity banquet here. You wille with me. This is your evening dress.¡± ¡°I also need to attend tomorrow night¡¯s charity banquet?¡± Lynn frowned. She saw on the hotel¡¯s big screen, scrolling that a charity banquet would be held here tomorrow night. ¡°Um.¡± Lynn took a closer look at the dress. It was so beautiful. Maybe women naturally like beautiful things. After seeing this dress, her face turned ruddy. In fact, she was a little shy. Why he bought such an expensive dress? ¡°Oh.¡± Lynn¡¯s tone was deliberately light, but her eyes were not so cold. Benson nced at Lynn¡¯s body,¡±Would you like to try it? The size is my estimate.¡± He saw this dress in a magazine and thought it would suit Lynn. He ordered one without thinking much of it, and it came in handy today. This woman looked good in everything she wore. Even if she wore an ordinary T-shirt, he still thought she was very charming. But he must buy the best things for his woman. At that time, he recalled Lynn¡¯s figure, and set the size. He was not sure if it was urate. Lynn found Benson¡¯s eyes swept across her bulging chest, and she was immediately embarrassed. She looked at the instruction card of the dress, and the measurements were exactly the same as hers. ¡®How could he guess correctly?¡¯ Lynn felt her cheeks heat up. Suddenly, she felt a warm current flowing out of her body. She was shocked. She forgot it was her period. And she forgot to use napkins in advance. Benson saw Lynn¡¯s abnormality. Her rosy face just now turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lynn felt that the warm current wasing, and she didn¡¯t dare to move. Her light blue jeans felt soggy. Benson was standing right in front of her and scanning her as if she had nowhere to hide. ¡°Nothing. Could you turn off the lights in the outer hall?¡± Lynn stammered with her dry lips wriggling, and pointed to the bright lights in the outer hall. She was thinking of a way to get Benson away. Then she was going to open the suitcase and get the napkins out. Chapter 133 For no reason, he was asked to turn off the lights. What happened to this woman? Looking at Lynn¡¯s face, he found that her face flushed. Something was hard to tell. Benson flickered his ck eyes and did as he was told. He went to the outer hall to turn off the lights. As soon as Benson went to the outer hall, Lynn immediately pulled out the suitcase and opened it. She squatted down and rummaged through a bag of pink things. During the whole process, her sweat broke out, which was embarrassing. With a click, the lights in the outer hall went out, and Benson turned around and came back, saying solemnly, ¡°What are you looking for? What is the matter? Say it and we solve it together.¡± The action was so fast that Lynn was ashamed. His legs were long enough to walk fast. Lynn felt like the sweat was about to drip. What could he do about this kind of thing? She just wanted him to disappear from this room and not let her be so embarrassed. The footsteps were getting closer, Lynn grabbed the pink bag and ran to the bed quickly. Then she went to the bathroom with her pajamas in her arms and mmed the door. Benson froze in ce, staring at the frosted ss in the bathroom. He had just seen a bag of pink things in her hand. Is that thing¡­ a women¡¯s stuff? Benson pursed his thin lips and his handsome face was gloomy. Closing the bathroom door, Lynn raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. She took off her pants and turned over to check. There was a red mass on it. She patted her face and wondered if Benson saw it. Uh, damn it. This was the first time this kind of embarrassment happened. Every time she had her period, the amount of blood was super. Sometimes she wondered whether she would bleed dry. After staying in the bathroom for about thirty minutes, Lynn took care of herself. She took another shower and put on light yellow pajamas. Then she opened the door and came out. She found Benson sitting on a brown chair, reading a book. When he heard the movement, his sharp eyes immediately looked this way. He gazed directly. ¡°All right?¡± She was wearing light yellow cotton pajamas and was full of sweetness. Benson¡¯s heart moved. Lynn was speechless. Why did he ask that? Her beautiful eyes flickered. What did he mean? But she was sure that Benson figured out why she was embarrassed. This man is a straight man, and he doesn¡¯t know to move aside! Lynn shook her hands to ease the embarrassment and hummed, ¡°Okay.¡± Before she came out, she hoped that he had already fallen asleep on the bed. ¡°Time to sleep.¡± Lynn was shy. She pulled the quilt away andy on the bed. She blindfolded herself, but her heartbeat remained unsteady. She heard footsteps moving in the room, then the bathroom door mmed. Benson went to take a shower. She pulled off the quilt and exhaled. After a while, the sound in the bathroom stopped. Benson walked out with a towel tied around his waist. He showed his long legs and eight smooth abs. Lynn nced at it with a red face and immediately got under the covers. Even though she had spent many nights with him, she was bashful to see that he had a better body than a model. Benson wiped his hair with a towel and then threw it on the chair. He lifted the quilt and got on the other side of the bed. The bed suddenly sank. Lynn stuck her head out and was confused. Why did hee to bed, too? ording to the recent situation, as long as she slept in bed, he took the initiative to sleep on the sofa. Why didn¡¯t he sleep on the sofa today?Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. That was strange. At first, Benson kept her sleeping on the sofa, but one day she was so tired that he let her sleep in the bed. He showed mercy by sleeping on the sofa. Later it seemed that there was a tacit understanding between them. They took turns resting on the bed. Except for two times, she should have been sleepwalking. She, who should have been sleeping on the sofa, woke up in the morning and was lying on the bed with him. ¡°You?¡± Lynn sat up vigntly. Her eyes shone like a deer looking at his handsome face. Why did he y the new tricks today? Her abdomen was sore, and she didn¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa. Benson raised his dark eyes, and there seemed to be disdain in them. ¡°What else can I do to you during your special period?¡± Lynn wanted to say a few more words, but she was still worried. Benson raised his hand and turned off the light, and the room was plunged into dead silence and darkness. ¡°Don¡¯t be self-righteous. If I¡¯m interested in you, I won¡¯t have to wait until now. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± In the air, a cold word sounded, and Lynn shivered like being stabbed by such a cruel word. Benson¡¯s breathing was heavy. The woman took him as a wolf. He felt that his inherent domineering and arrogance had been beaten to the core by her, while he was still interested in her. The taste was simply torturing. Lynn¡¯s eyes were sour, and she was a little unconvinced. What he said was shocking. To be honest, she thought she was not bad, but what he said meant that she was not attractive at all. Indeed, they all slept on the same bed, and he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about her. Her charm in front of him was indeed zero. It seemed that she ttered herself. But it¡¯s not right, he kissed her a few times, and every time it was so violent. It hurts her. If she was not attractive to him, why would he kiss her? While Lynn¡¯s thought was wandering, her phone on the bedside table suddenly buzzed and turned on. It was sote, who sent her a text message? Maybe it¡¯s a spam text message. Lynn picked it up and opened it, feeling bad. The sender was Nancy. ¡°Lynn, I have long heard that you were lucky enough to be married to Mr. Warner. I met you here today. To be honest, I was surprised that the ugly duckling back then turned into a youngdy of the Warners. Haha. But so what, whether it¡¯s you at school or you now, in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a piece of garbage.¡± Chapter 134 Lynn held her phone. She already knew that Nancy was not a good person, and she didn¡¯t mess with her. But she could send text messages to call her rubbish. Lynn threw down her phone and fell asleep. The more this kind of person texted her, the more arrogant and energetic she became. But after a while, another message came in from her phone. The screen glowed blue, which was dazzling. Lynn took it and nced at it. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to reply to the news. It seems that you are very cowardly. After all, you are an ugly duckling with no morals and no confidence. Hahaha, I really despise it.¡± Lynn sat up immediately. If she didn¡¯t let her sleep at night, then well. She took the phone and replied to the point. ¡°I¡¯m trash? Oh, now the trash is the wife of your boss, so what kind of trash are you? You are the trash that people throw on the ground and no one picks up.¡± Lynn jumped up,y down again, jumped up again, held the phone for a while, and put it down for a while, so the blue light on the screen sprinkled on her white face. It was obvious that she seemed to be angry, and her whole face was crooked. Benson watched Lynn¡¯s every move. His eyes were deep, and he couldn¡¯t help caring about her, ¡°What happened?¡± Lynn nced at him sideways, and squinted her eyes. She remembered the scene of Nancy throwing herself in his arms just now, but she bit her lip and didn¡¯t answer him. This woman has never liked to speak out about her difficulties. ¡°Show me the phone.¡± Benson sat up and approached her, wanting to take Lynn¡¯s phone and see what happened.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Lynn turned off the phone, and mmed back into the bed. She was furious. When shey down, she identally kicked Benson¡¯s leg hard. Benson, who took a solid kick, a shadow shed between his eyebrows, but he didn¡¯t know anything. Lynny down, holding the quilt. Her whole body froze, wondering if she just kicked a solid thing, is it his thigh? She originally wanted to kick the quilt away, but unfortunately, she kicked him mercilessly on his leg. Lynn bit her lip and struggled to say sorry. No, he could cuddle with Nancy, she had nothing to apologize for, and he didn¡¯t even apologize to her. Lynn turned over and turned her back to Benson, wrapped in the quilt. If he dared to be rough with her, she would fight against him. Feeling that the quilt was full of malice, Benson looked at the vague bulge on Lynn¡¯s side, his eyes dimmed. He strongly resisted the urge to bring Lynn over and rub it for a while andy down. This woman, he will one day open her teeth and let her tell him any grievances. In the other room, Nancy stared at Lynn¡¯s response to her news as if she had read it wrong. Lynn was so arrogant, and she even said that she was worse than trash! Doesn¡¯t she want to live? Oh, what a drama, a woman who was once rumored to be ugly, but when she took off her mask, she had a face that made people jealous. It was an irony that what was originally a weed in a dark corner turned into a beautiful flower in an instant. Nancy felt her chest blocked and went to the balcony to blow a cold wind. Soon, a trace of contempt shed in her eyes. What if Lynn turned from a weed to a flower? After all, she couldn¡¯tpare with her talent. The next day, Lynn got up, and the side was empty. Lynn got out of bed. She had insomniast night, and her stomach was aching all the time. This morning, she had no energy. Lynn went to a coffee shop and ordered a dessert. It¡¯s just that after she sat down, and she felt a lot of eyes looking at her. She nced sideways, and the table next to it turned out to be Benson, Mrs. Barton, Nancy, and Neil and Simon, who were on one side. There were several boxes of jewelry on the smooth table. Looking at the situation, they should be talking about things. Lynn got up and moved to a position far away from them. Benson¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡± Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Barton like any of these jewelries?¡± These are the jewels collected by The Warner Group, all from the hands of the chief designers of The Warner Group, and they are very precious, which can also represent the sincerity of The Warner Group. Mrs. Barton was not selected, which was beyond Benson¡¯s expectations. Mrs. Barton shook her head, ¡°Mr. Warner may have misunderstood what I meant. These essories are very luxurious and expensive, but they are not suitable for me. Please ask Mr. Warner to take them back.¡± ¡°Take it away.¡± Benson nced at Neil. Seeing that all these essories were returned by Mrs. Barton. Nancy, who had been sitting dignified, secretly tilted her mouth. It was just right to return them, otherwise, how would she appear importantter? Nancy smiled and introduced herself. ¡°Mrs. Barton, I¡¯m the chief designer of The Warner Group, Nancy. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet Mrs. Barton.¡± Mrs. Barton nodded, ¡°Oh? So you are the famous designer of The Warner Group, Nancy.¡± ¡°This time, Mr. Warner asked me toe here, hoping to satisfy Mrs. Barton¡¯s wish and design a ne that suits you. Can you tell me the requirements, Mrs. Barton?¡± Mrs. Barton took a sip of coffee and instead asked, ¡°I heard that Nancy Designer was sick and has been in the hospital. Looking at it today, Nancy Designer looks good, not like someone who has just been sick.¡± Mrs. Barton is not stupid. She has already investigated the information of The Warner Group. Before she came, she read Nancy¡¯s resume, which was excellent, but she was very interested. Mrs. Barton also hoped that Nancy could achieve her wish. But when she got here, it backfired. She regretted hearing the news of Nancy¡¯s illness. She sent her subordinates to investigate but came to another surprising conclusion. Nancy was very ill, suffering from a disease that no doctor could detect. Then this thing is interesting, is Nancy looking down on her? This time the list, once signed, was huge, and she couldn¡¯t believe The Warner Group didn¡¯t know what she meant. Nancy was blocked by Mrs. Barton. The meaning of Mrs. Barton¡¯s words is that she knew that she was sick, and she thought that she was pretending to be sick and deliberately noting to look down on her as a person. Nancy first nced at Benson, and found that Benson had a sullen face, not intending to speak for her, and immediately looked back. About the matter of pretending to be sick, she originally wanted to prove her importance to The Warner Group, but she was not expected to be understood by Mrs. Barton as disrespecting her. Nancy smiled, ¡°Thank you for your caring, Mrs. Barton. I¡¯ve recovered and myplexion has recovered. Please be assured that I will definitely design a ne that you are satisfied with.¡± ¡°Miss Nancy is so confident?¡± asked Mrs. Barton with a smile. ¡°Yes, I have the confidence. I have designed a set of products for the Duke of Windsor, and he was satisfied.¡± Chapter 135 Nancy is full of self-confidence, but a careful person can detect some slight thorns in her words. She became impatient with Mrs. Barton¡¯s doubts about herself, and she didn¡¯t believe it. Mrs. Barton had never heard of her fame. In this world, no one should question her ability at all. Her fame has already been covered overseas, and she is the best jewelry designer. ¡°Mr. Warner, the chief designer of The Warner Group, is very confident, which is a good thing¡­¡± Mrs. Barton¡¯s wise eyes turned, and she looked at Benson faintly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Nancy was very restless and irritable. It seemed that there were some things that people couldn¡¯t see clearly just by looking at the resume. Nancy¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Mrs. Barton was mocking her boss for her arrogance. Benson¡¯s face sank, and he looked at Nancy, ¡°You go down first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Coincidentally, I also met a jewelry designer here, Mr. Warner. How about letting herpete with the Nancy designer?¡± Another jewelry designer, Benson¡¯s angr face twitched, and Mrs. Barton didn¡¯t like Nancy at all. Benson said calmly, ¡°Of course.¡± Nancy, ¡°This¡­¡± Let herpete with one person. After all, Mrs. Barton just doesn¡¯t like her. It is ridiculous. Who can be better than her? Mrs. Barton is really stupid. Benson raised his eyebrows lightly, ¡°The jewelry designer Mrs. Barton said cane and meet.¡± Mrs. Barton looked at Simon and said softly, ¡°Go and invite Miss Jiang over.¡± ¡®Miss Jiang? Benson immediately thought of Lynn, but it shouldn¡¯t be. When did Lynn know Mrs. Barton?¡¯ Simon came to Lynn, who was eating dessert, ¡°Miss Jiang, Mrs. Barton asks you toe over.¡± Lynn put down the spoon, rolled her eyes, and nced over there, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mrs. Barton?¡± ¡®There, Benson and Nancy were still there. Why did Mrs. Barton call herself over at this time?¡¯ Simon looked unpredictable, ¡°Of course, there is a good thing! You¡¯ll know when you go with me.¡± Mrs. Barton was looking at herself and smiled at her. It¡¯s not good if she doesn¡¯te over. Lynn got up and nodded. After Simon brought Lynn over, Nancy frowned immediately after being surprised. Lynn noticed that Benson¡¯s pupils also dted instantly. ¡®How could they be so surprised, just like seeing her for the first time.¡¯ Mrs. Barton patted the vacant seat next to her, ¡°Miss Jiang, please take a seat. I asked Simon to invite you over. It¡¯s an unkind request.¡± ¡°Mrs. Barton, please.¡± Lynn sat down politely beside her. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I heard that you were a jewelry designerst time, so I want you and Nancy designer to design a ne for me. The theme of the ne is up to me. This is topare your jewelry design skills and see who is better.¡± Lynn felt like she had heard some great news. Looking at Nancy on the opposite side, she pursed her lips tightly with her face twitched, as if she was enduring great humiliation. Benson¡¯s eyes were slightly raised, and he pondered for a moment. The person Mrs. Barton said was actually Lynn. ¡®How did Lynn know Mrs. Barton again, and Mrs. Barton asked her toe topete with Nancy.¡¯ ¡®Just now, Mrs. Barton called Lynn Miss Jiang, and it seemed that she didn¡¯t know that Lynn was his wife.¡¯ ¡°Would Mr. Warner be willing to let the chief designer of The Warner Grouppete with Miss Jiang?¡± ¡°Of course, The Warner Group never has stage fright.¡± Benson¡¯s sharp eyes looked straight at Lynn. He didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on, but he wanted to see Lynn¡¯s design skills. Lynn¡¯s level can be seen whenpared with Nancy¡¯s work. Lynn¡¯s mind went nk. She never thought aboutpeting with Nancy. Nancy continued to shine in the sun, while she covered up all her fame and made her own designs with peace of mind. ¡°Mrs. Barton¡­¡± Mrs. Barton put her hand on the back of Lynn¡¯s hand and stopped Lynn¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your work.¡± Nancy rolled her red lips and smiled, ¡°Why, Lynn, are you scared? Don¡¯t you dare to fight?¡± Indeed, with such a great reputation, she actually made herpete with the little-known Lynn, which is simply humiliating her. There is noparison between them. But from another angle, she could take this opportunity to hit Lynn well. Lynn just had the shit luck to marry the mighty Benson. Lynn raised her head, and her dazed face disappeared at once, but instead full of confidence, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. ¡°Wrong, of course, I dare.¡± Nancy was stunned. Lynn actually said she dared, and the tone was so rxed that she was not defeated by her powerful reputation at all. Nancy twitched the corner of her mouth fiercely. ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t go back and regret itter.¡± ¡°Sure, I will never regret it.¡± Mrs. Barton nodded happily and nced at the snow outside the window. ¡°How about you design a ne with ¡®snow¡¯ as the topic?¡± Snow is crystal clear, pure and moving, and it is a symbol of beauty. Mrs. Barton was surprised by the snow scene here. ¡°Okay.¡± Lynn turned her head and looked at the snow outside. Nancy nced at Lynn, full of disbelief. ¡®It was ridiculous that Lynn was so confident. Where did she get this confidence?¡¯ Did Lynn have any famous works when she was at University? Absolutely not. At University, except for an anonymous work, which once overwhelmed Nancy in the schoolpetition, the rest were all her highlights. As for Lynn, who relies on a mask every day to live, there is no sense of existence at all. Lynn looked back from the window finding Benson was looking at her with shock, inquiry, and seriousness. Regardless of Benson¡¯s attitude, Lynn moved her lips lightly, and this time she was going to take this opportunity to avenge the paint sshes she suffered at school. ¡°You talk about business first. I¡¯ll go back to my ce.¡± Lynn came back, feeling some difort in her stomach, and went straight to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, Nancy blocked her in the passage. There were bursts of poison in Nancy¡¯s eyes. Lynn had just acted so confident that she was not afraid of her at all, which made her very embarrassed. Lynn saw that Nancy didn¡¯t speak and ignored her, so she just walked forward. ¡°stop.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lynn paused, leaned over, and spoke faintly. Chapter 136 ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something wrong. You seem to be very arrogant. You might have an exaggerated opinion of your abilities and want topete with me. Do you know who I am? Even if I design with my eyes closed, I¡¯ll be streets ahead of you. Who do you think you are? How dare you challenge me? You¡¯ll lose badly.¡± ¡°You know you¡¯ll win even you haven¡¯t designed your work yet?¡± Lynn folded her arms. ¡°Of course, because I¡¯m hundreds of times, even thousands of times more excellent than you. Not to mention you, a humble designer, even The Warner Group cannot do without me, its chief designer. You are the president¡¯s wife, but it¡¯s me who let you have it.¡± Nancy¡¯s delicate face was arrogant. In her eyes, Lynn was not as good as an ant. It was Nancy who made her the president¡¯s wife. Lynn snorted lightly. Yesterday, Nancy threw herself in Benson¡¯s arms, so she knew that Nancy¡¯s target was Benson. It was true that being the chief designer of the Warner Group certainly couldn¡¯t satisfy Nancy. She wished the whole of the Warner Group was hers. ¡°Okay, wait and see.¡± Lynn didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. Nancy was angry, but Lynn looked calm. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to grovel on the ground and bark like a dog.¡± Lynn turned around immediately, ¡°Okay, the one who loses will grovel on the ground and bark like a dog.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Barton said. Lynn and Nancy turned sideways. They unexpectedly saw that Benson and Mrs. Barton hade over. Benson¡¯s face was gloomy, and his eyebrows twitched. Nancy felt guilty. But it was better that they had heard it so that Lynn wouldn¡¯t break her word. ¡°Mrs. Barton, Mr. Warner, you must have heard what we just said. Lynn said that the one who loses would have to grovel on the ground and bark like a dog. Please be a witness for us.¡± ¡­ Mrs. Barton left. Benson asked Nancy to leave too. Only Benson and Lynn were left here. Benson¡¯s coat was unbuttoned and his white shirt could be seen. He was the man who matched white shirts the most perfectly that Lynn had ever seen. Straight ck trousers wrapped around his two long legs, and he was also wearing dark leather shoes. He was standing three meters in front of Lynn at the moment, and Lynn felt that she was enveloped by a ck aura. ¡°Lynn, why can¡¯t you refrain from the snappyeback? Will you really bark like a dog?¡± Lynn looked up and gazed at Benson. He thought she was certain to lose. She felt so sad. Some parents would still encourage their children even if they knew their children were very bad. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll lose your face.¡± Lynn pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. She felt bad since she was distrusted. But she would not show it. So, she pretended not to care about it. Benson was angry, ¡°You can ignore my dignity, but you can¡¯t ignore yours.¡± Huh? What did he mean? Was he caring about her or satirizing her that she was not aware of her own ability? ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. In your eyes, no one matches Nancy, right? Be careful, or you¡¯ll eat your words.¡± Lynn raised her hand. She was not afraid topete with Nancy. Since she has worked in this industry, she shouldn¡¯t develop the mind-fearing opponents. ¡°You.¡± when seeing Lynn said it casually and was 100% confident of herself, Benson turned to leave, but Lynn stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡± Benson stopped and looked at her with deep eyes. Lynn nced down at her clothes and walked up to him, ¡°Who changed my pajamas that night? The night I was drunk.¡± She intended to avoid it, but she still had to figure it out after thinking about it. Benson raised his eyebrows. There was a huge difference between the Lynn who said to him with a weak tone now and the one who was quite confident just now. ¡°What do you think?¡± Lynn was displeased, ¡°What do I think? I¡¯m asking you?¡± Lynn thought, ¡®Damn. He asked what I thought. If I knew it, why did I ask you?¡¯ But what Benson meant was, ¡°You changed it for me?¡± Lynn¡¯s eyes widened a bit, and the ck pupils shrank for a while. What she was feeling now was that she was as if being stripped of her clothes. ¡°You¡¯ve been better and better at kicking down thedder. You suddenly came to my room, got drunk, and lost my money. I have to get something back from you. Besides, it¡¯s a great honor for you that I changed pajamas for you.¡± Lynn¡¯s reaction made Benson furious. He couldn¡¯t treat her normally, or he would be pissed off. Benson was thinking, ¡®You wish I didn¡¯t change it for you, right? Alright, it¡¯s me.¡¯ Lynn¡¯s small fair face looked frustrated. Her rouged lips pursed. She felt so annoyed since it was he who changed her pajamas. ¡°Don¡¯t change it for me if you see me in this way in the future. Let me sleep in pajamas.¡± ¡°Sleeping in pajamas? How can you be so unhygienic as a girl?¡± Lynn felt confused. She just didn¡¯t want him toe on to her. He criticized that she was not unhygienic. There was just some alcohol on her pajamas. He was just exaggerating it. Benson suddenly took long legs and approached Lynn step by step. He said, ¡°If you think you suffered loss, I can sacrifice myself and let you see my body whening back to my room at night.¡± Lynn stepped back and said, ¡°No, no.¡± Lynn blushed instantly, and she stepped back to a wall. There was no space to step back. Benson¡¯s slender right arm pressed on the wall beside her. Lynn drooped her head and only her hairy head was shown. Because Benson was so close to Lynn, his nose was full of the faint scent of her body. Why didn¡¯t she use the perfume that he gave her?Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. It would also smell good if she used that perfume. Benson lowered his eyes and found that Lynn stretched out her left foot to slip away. Benson stretched out his left arm and pressed it on the other side. Hepletely encircled Lynn. Lynn looked up and red at Benson, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Wanna leave? Stand on tiptoe and I¡¯ll let you go, OK?¡± Lynn hesitated for a moment. She was wondering, ¡®Stand on tiptoe? Why?¡¯ Benson¡¯s eyes were very deep. Lynn didn¡¯t know what was going on. But she really wanted to leave him. So, Lynn slowly stood on tiptoe. When her toes reached the highest, unexpectedly, her lips were hot. Benson leaned over and kissed her. Lynn felt that she got an electric shock and she was dazed for a moment. Chapter 137 When she came back to her senses, Lynn was about to push him away. Benson stepped back just in time, smiled slightly, and strode away, leaving Lynn there alone. Nancy had been peeking from the corner. She pressed her red fingernails into her palm. Did Benson kiss Lyn? She was shocked, ¡°How could this happen?¡± It was said that Benson didn¡¯t like Lynn at all. She is just a maid at The Warners. And Benson didn¡¯t give her allowance. She was still working in the restaurant to earn money. But Benson just kissed Lynn. If he didn¡¯t like her, would he kiss her? Nancy despaired. She had nned for years and worked so hard for it. But her desire was torn to shreds by the scene just now.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. In the evening, decently dressed people were in the venue of the hotel for a charity dinner. Nancy was in a golden floor-length dress, wearing finely crafted jewelry. Her wavy hair was shining brightly. She looked charming. And also because of her fame, she was famous at the party. She enjoys this feeling of being surrounded by others. But this feeling was soon shattered by Lynn, who came quietly. Lynn came to the banquet wearing a light blue dress. The dress fit her perfectly and outlined her hourss figure. She looked amazing, with her fair skin, a pair of smart eyes, and thin lips. She was as delicate as a flower. But she appeared very confidently as if she didn¡¯t care about her appearance at all. Many people at the banquet didn¡¯t know her before, and she didn¡¯t want to socialize. It seemed she came here just for fun. She walked around the venue alone, staying in the rest area and the food area for a long time. Even if she didn¡¯t want tomunicate with others, many people constantly looked at her after she appeared. Finding a sofa and sitting down, Lynn tidied up her dress, held a ss of drink, and drank it slowly. Meanwhile, she was watching the big screen in the hall. The charity dinner tonight was mainly to raise funds for schools in remote areas. Nancy pressed the wine ss hard. She thought that Lynn must have dressed up so decent on purpose that she could dwarf her. After a while, Lynn couldn¡¯t see the screen because someone was standing in front of her. It was Nancy who stood there arrogantly, wanting to make her some trouble. ¡°Why don¡¯t you do your design? Do you still have time to attend the banquet? It seems that you can¡¯t wait to learn how to bark. Would you like to bark now? Just to practice.¡± Lynn got up. ¡°You are so eager to provoke me to leave because you are afraid that I will be the most famous person tonight. But sorry, I will stay here until the end of the banquet.¡± Nancy gritted her teeth at Lynn¡¯s words, ¡°You are so mean.¡± She didn¡¯t expect Lynn to know what she was thinking. ¡°But I¡¯m not as mean as you. You¡¯ve always been beside my husband. Are you trying to take my ce? However, my husband doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in you at all.¡± From the moment she came to this banquet, Lynn found that Nancy often appeared in the ce where Benson was. It looked as if she was hispanion, although everyone knew what she wanted to do. Nancy was speechless. Indeed, she was going to be Benson¡¯s most important woman. A few secondster, Nancy said in a cold voice, ¡°you¡¯re eloquent. But don¡¯t becent. The works require our real skills, and you will lose miserably.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all about real skills. Do you think that everyone is as fake as you? Pretend to be sick, and pretend to be powerful. Well, you can wear a wig, and you can pretend many things, but if you pretend to be someone else, you won¡¯t be able to keep the secret for a long time.¡± Hearing that, Nancy subconsciously touched the long wavy hair that she wore today. She wanted to p Lynn in her face. ¡°Bitch, we¡¯ll see.¡± Nancy turned around and left. She knew that it would be better if she could do something to Lynn rather than have a quarrel. Nancy immediately came to Benson and said gently to the man who was talking to Benson. ¡°Mr. Quiny.¡± ¡°Miss Nancy, you are here. You are even more beautiful. Mr. Warner, you are very lucky.¡± Quiny looked at Nancy. He seemed to express something else with his words, and his smile was meaningful. That was what Nancy wanted. She was capable and beautiful. If she worked in anotherpany, she would have an affair with her boss. Benson frowned, ¡°How dare Quiny to make fun of me.¡± Suddenly, a woman pulled his arm and leaned on his shoulder. She smiled, ¡°Mr. Quiny, why did you say my husband is so lucky?¡± ¡°Lynn?¡± Benson froze. He was just about to throw her out. Quiny stopped smiling and froze suddenly. He had already met Lynn at Madam¡¯s birthday party, and he was embarrassed at this moment. ¡°¡­ Mrs. Warner. You¡¯re here. I just meant¡­ Mr. Warner¡¯s lucky because The Warner Group has such an excellent designer. It can develop well in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case, Mr. Quiny. Only because my husband and The Warner Group are great, the designer Nancy is excellent. In fact, no matter who the designer is, without this tform, she can¡¯t be outstanding.¡± Mr. Quiny was sweating. He didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Warner would be mad at him go because of a joke. ¡°That is right, Mrs. Warner. You are correct. I didn¡¯t think so much.¡± It was obvious who Mr. Warner really cared about. The way they stood together could easily tell. Nancy could only stand beside Benson. But the beautiful Mrs. Warner was holding Mr. Warner¡¯s arm intimately, and she rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°I will not bother you, Mr. Warner and Mrs. Warner.¡± Quiny was gone, and there was no need to act. Lynn lifted her head, let go of Benson¡¯s arm, and tidied up her hair. She saw Nancy re at her fiercely, turned around, and left. Benson smiled slightly, ¡°You were a good actress.¡± She made use of him again. But he enjoyed it every time. Lynn rolled her eyes, looking unhappy. ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Warner. You asked me toe to this banquet. But did you want me to see you and your good designer get teased? Or is it really as he said just now? You are very lucky, Mr. Warner.¡± Lynn sounded irritated. Benson raised his eyebrows, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Chapter 138 Lynn turned her head away, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. I just want to protect myself. If Mr. Warner still wants to make fun of people, I¡¯ll be out of sight and out of mind and just leave here.¡± She wouldn¡¯t admit that she was irritated when she saw Nancying to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to admit it?¡± Benson suddenly reached out his arms and held his waist. He pressed her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will pay attention to my words and deeds. If any womanes up, I will let her get away. Whoever dares to make fun of me, I will let him shut up. I won¡¯t let my wife be jealous again.¡± Uh¡­ Lynn froze for a moment. No. He said that because he still insisted that she was jealous, and she would never admit that. But Lynn suddenly saw Nancy looking at her sullenly, so she smiled, ¡°OK, you¡¯re so considerate, dear.¡± ¡°Humph, is it appropriate for you two to do this here? Just go back to the room and close the door. Are you going to make us jealous of you?¡± Nathan said. Lynn escaped from Benson¡¯s arms, nced at Nathan impatiently, turned and left. ¡°Uh, it seems that Lynn doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Benson nced at Nathan, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t, why don¡¯t you talk to her immediately?¡± ¡°Damn, I thought you were on my side.¡± Nathan kept up with Lynn and asked, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you like me.¡± Lynn turned back, ¡°Why should I like a terrible man? You won¡¯t forget how to hurt me before, will you?¡± ¡°Are you still thinking about that thing? I was helpless at the time. If your husband found out that I made you drink, he would definitely drag me to the boxing room to have a fight. I¡¯m not his opponent.¡± He looked aggrieved, trying to win her sympathy. Lynn shrugged, ¡°You deserve that.¡± ¡°You are really heartless.¡± Nathan appeared upset. ¡°Forget it. That was my fault. By the way, I heard that you and Nancy are going to have apetition. Is that true?¡± He was extremely aggrieved just then, as if he shouldn¡¯t be med. But the next second, he quickly changed the subject. How fast that was! Lynn responded lightly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to this contest. It must be wonderful. Come on, Lynn.¡± Nathan took a sip of red wine and smiled, with excitement in his eyes. Um? Lynn was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Nathanugh at her and believe she would definitely lose? ¡°It seems you have confidence in me.¡± Nathan looked proud and said, ¡°Of course I support you.¡± Nancy was standing in the corner. She looked fiercely. She was going to destroy Lynn. Suddenly, Nancy was bumped, and she growled, ¡°Pay attention.¡± It was a male waiter who bumped her. He immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t on purpose.¡± Nancy narrowed her eyes. She found the waiter very familiar. ¡°You are?¡± The male waiter immediately smiled and said, ¡°Nancy, I am William. We were schoolmates.¡± Nancy was disdainful and surprised, ¡°It¡¯s you. How could you be a waiter here?¡± ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. I¡¯ve been short of money recently. If you need my help, you can call me.¡± When William mentioned money, his eyes lit up. ¡°Humph!¡± Nancy looked disdainful. The man had no ambition. He graduated from Yale University but couldn¡¯t find a decent job. That was really useless. But this William appeared at the right time. ¡°Here is something for you to do now. If you do it well, I will pay you handsomely.¡± ¡°What do I need to do?¡± He asked. Nancy held her wine ss and stared at Lynn, who was talking to Nathan. ¡°She. You should know her. She was the most inconspicuous one at our school.¡± Nancy pointed at Lynn. William nodded. The whole of Yale University knew that Lynn had married the president of The Warner Group. ¡°I know her. Lynn, she¡¯s really lucky. She was so inconspicuous, but now she¡¯s incredible.¡± ¡°Take off her dress in front of everyer. I¡¯m going to let her be naked in front of everyone.¡± How dare Lynn wear this limited edition dress? They were all ncing at her, weren¡¯t they? What if she took off her clothes. Wouldn¡¯t it be nicer? William looked shocked and embarrassed. ¡°Well, she is now Mr. Warner¡¯s wife. That¡¯s too hard for me.¡± Benson would kill him! He was frightened. Nancy twitched her mouth and said lightly, ¡°Then it depends on whether you want money or not. I¡¯m very happy to give money. Besides, I¡¯m not asking you to take off her dress. You can pour some red wine on her and wipe it for her. And you identally tore her dress. Do you understand?¡± Hearing her advice, he epted it, ¡°You are so smart. OK, I¡¯ll do it. I want this much.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He raised a hand. ¡°Okay, but even if something goes wrong, keep your mouth shut and don¡¯t sell me out.¡± ¡°I know the rules.¡± Lynn, who didn¡¯t know anything, went to the food area after chatting with Nathan and took a piece of strawberry dessert. William lowered his head, came over, and nced at her quickly. Lynn sensed something and nced at him. But he immediately lowered his head to have some food. She didn¡¯t see him clearly, but she felt that the man was somewhat familiar. Feeling a little weird, Lynn cautiously left the food area and walked toward the center. Not long after Lynn left, William looked up, held a tray with a ss of wine, and followed her. Lynn came to the venue and found that the people were discussing what Mr. Jay was. ¡°I heard that the young Mr. Jay has returned home today. Is heing today? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯lle a littleter. The young generation is formidable. I heard that Mr. Jay is quite young, but he has made a lot of money from investing abroad. The old Mr. Jay is lucky.¡± ¡°Who is Mr. Jay?¡± Lynn wondered. It seemed everyone appreciated him. Suddenly, while Lynn was wandering, she was bumped. And her dress was stained by some wine. ¡°Ah.¡± She felt chilling. ¡°Sorry, let me wipe it for you.¡± William, who poured the wine on purpose, immediately took a handkerchief and leaned over, pretending to wipe it for her. But when he reached her, Lynn took a quick step back. ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± He came up and grabbed her neckline. Lynn staggered, but the dress wasn¡¯t broken. William was anxious. He did not expect the dress had a good quality. What was he going to do? Lynn immediately grabbed the neckline of the dress. William didn¡¯t give up, and Lynn stumbled again. Lynn growled. ¡°What are you doing? Get out of here.¡± The waiter didn¡¯te to help her at all. He wanted to take this opportunity to break her dress. The people next to him were startled and looked over. William looked fierce and anxious. He blocked their view and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I just want to wipe it for you.¡± ¡°Let go of her.¡± Before William could finish speaking, Benson punched him on his head. And he felt his head was so heavy that he was about to fall down. So he immediately let go of Lynn. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!